Skip to main content

Full text of "Franciscan herald (1913 - 1940)"

See other formats

Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2010 with funding from 

CARLI: Consortium of Academic and Research Libraries in Illinois 

iFrattrtflratt Berali 

Sittrti ano Publtaljrb in tljr Jhtfrrrat nf ti)t Ulljtrd (JDrtor 
att& of ttjp iFrattriaran Htsainna 

Jranriarana af % §>arr?& ifeari frnntttr^ 

Volume IV 
19 16 

QtntapolxB, SUittotH 


-Ct3llllllll(liraililllllllllC3l1lt C3IIIIIIIIIItlI=Illlll>IIIIIIC3II>lt IIC'Bt 3lll,l *> l *' a ' c3lll * l,l " IM,::Itll>>lul,>lc3, ' l>,llall, * I::,>lll,,lll " lc: " •lltlt'^5-3IIHIIIIIIIICIllllllllimC3lllllltlllHC3IIIHHII1IICJIIIHIIIllHCaiHllttH!IIC<0t 

O 3 iiiuiiDii ii:jiiiiiiiiiiiiDiiiiniiiiii[ iiHinniiiDiii ii[Q:iiuiNiiiiiDiiiiniiiiiiciiimtmiioiiiii iid i aiiiiiiiiiiii[0}iiiiiiiiiiiiDMiiiiMiiiiniiuwmtiDiiini oiiiiiiiiiiiaiiiiiiiiimc0 

^ — s^ 

'gLi A monthly magazine edited and published by the Franciscan Fathers of the Sacred •:; 
•"• Heart Province in the interest of the Third Order and of the Franciscan Missions •*- 

• J 8b -• -« ^S ^2 ^S '-^ ^S '"2 ^ ^ "-^ '-2 ^2 ft\ S^ mL mL- 2; Sj. *Sj. S^ SSs ^.0*.^.^.^. .». 
VOL IV. JANUARY, 1916. NO. 1 

foattr Irthldtntt Not § ?t 

^tf*>anr Urtglrgrm nnt grt! (Htjr Mnlg (Egtln 

^1 Hitb; arma nutatrrtrijrn inmtra gnu to rrmain; 

^^ ®h;p pinna ktnga, atar-lrn arrnaa tgr tniln, 

Ulljpir tjnmagr pag; kror, nmnnrrmrnt, ann pain 
3n quirk aurrraainn Irapiug tn tgrir rgra— 
HUt|y gatg Up rnmr, tljr 3luat (§nr, in thta tniar? 

IGranr Urtljlrgrm not grt! (Hljr mangrr-brn 

^>tiU gnlna tljr ^grptjrrn nf tljr ljuman flnrk, 

Wtya fnunn no plarr nutaibr to rral Bia Ijran, 
No aljrltrr aaur tgia atablr in a rnrk;— 

(3 anunnlraa brptlia nf (Htjriat'a tjumilttg— 

Utyp Arab;, tljr atablr, anb tljr pnrplrn irrr! 

fCraur IBrtljlrljrm nnt grt! ^triur tn ainnr 

iFnr tljia rnln mnrln'a intjnapitalitg. 
i^rr, ilnarplj'a Ijrart ia nnr uritlj iMarg'a nam, 

®ljr (Snn mabr man tljrir bnnb nf agmpatijg; 
Ann full nf jng ann atnrrtnraa ia tljr amilr 
SJljat ligljta tljr farr nf dlraua all tljr tnljilr. 

IGraur nnt grt! Jlrarr filla tljr air, 
Ann Uraua atill tjaa blraainga tn ntaprnar; 

Srmrmbrr all tniilj anrrntna tjarn tn brar; 
Jflnrgrt nnt iEurnpr'a agnng intrnar, 

QJljat in Ijrr nalra ihr annnba nf mar mag rraar 

Ann aljr mag annn rrrriur tljr kiaa nf prarr. 

— 2C. GL. (Errtiarg. 





THIS servant of God, remarkable 
especially for her great chari- 
ty toward the poor, was born 
in Rome, in 1474, of the noble family 
of the Albertoni. Her parents, dis- 
tinguished no less by their virtuous 
life than by their high social stand- 
ing, devoted the greatest care to the 
Christian education of their daugh- 
ter, and strove to instil into her in- 
nocent heart a great love for piety 
and virtue. They knew that wealth 
and noble birth avail nothing in 
the eyes of God unless they are 
joined to a good life; they also knew 
that, to avoid the many spiritual 
dangers arising from the riches and 
honors of the world, their child 
must be imbued with a truly Chris- 
tian spirit from her childhood. 
Hence, they endeavored, by word 
and example, to show her the beauty 
and happiness of the service of God 
and carefully guarded her against 
the least contagion of sin. They 
had the happiness of seeing their 
efforts bear abundant fruit. Louise 
strove with the greatest docility to 
carry out the instructions and coun- 
sels of her good parents. Drawn 
by the love of God, she turned away 
from the vanities and pleasures of 
the world, and found her delight in 
exercises of piety and in the practice 
of self-denial, so that she was soon 
looked upon as a model for all 
maidens of her age. 

In her desire to belong to God 
alone, Louise resolved to consecrate 
her virginity to him. But when 

her parents urged her to marry 
James di Cithara, a rich nobleman 
of great piety, she, after serious 
deliberation and many prayers, saw 
in the wish of her parents the will 
of God, and gave her consent. In 
her new state of life, the servant 
of God continued in all things to do 
the will of the Heavenly Father and 
to grow in virtue. By her holy 
example, she exercised a most 
wholesome influence on her house- 
hold. Her husband, full of admira- 
tion for her virtues, took care not 
to interfere in any way with her 
works of piety and charity. 

God blessed the union of James 
and our Saint with three daughters, 
whose education absorbed much of 
the attention of the pious mother. 
"She strove," as we read in a 
sketch of her life, "to form them 
according to the law of God, to pre- 
serve them from the poisonous 
breath of the world, to inculcate in 
them a taste for piety and a love 
for virtue. Knowing how import- 
ant it is to nourish the mind with 
the solid truths of religion, she 
read aloud to them every day some 
pious book, and herself presided 
over the prayers they said in com- 
mon. The time that other women 
pass in adorning themselves, or in 
paying useless visits, she spent 
with her children training them for 
all the duties of their position and 
especially their duties toward God. 
Like the saintly Blanche of Castile, 
she repeatedly said to them that, 


in spite of the love she bore them, 
or rather on account of that love, 
she would sooner weep at their 
graves than know they had been 
guilty of a single mortal sin." 

The happy life which the servant 
of God was spending with her pious 
husband was, however, not to last 
long. Her husband fell seriously 
ill, and soon passed to his heavenly 
reward. It was a severe blow for 
the loving wife, but in the midst of 
her tears, she adored the will of God 
and prepared to follow the inspira- 
tions of grace. 

She resolved 
to give herself 
entirely to God 
and to conse- 
crate her life 
to prayer, pen- 
ance, and works 
of mer cy. In 
order to break 
entirely with the 
world, Louise 
entered the 
Third Order of 
St. Francis, and 
prepared to lead 

a life according to the spirit of the 
Seraphic Father. 

And how perfectly did she not 
carry out her resolve? Let us again 
quote from the sketch of her life. 

"In the privacy of her home, seen 
only by the Eye of God, she chastis- 
ed her flesh in order to subject it 
to the spirit, fasting rigorously, and 
sleeping on the bare ground. When 
people tried to make her moderate 
her austerities, she would answer, 
'How can we live without suffer- 

Bl. Louise Albertoni 

ing, when we see our God hang on 
the cross?' 

- "The scenes of the Passion pos- 
sessed an irresistible attraction for 
her heart. She spent long hours in 
the contemplation of the sufferings 
of the Man God, and the tears which 
she shed were so plentiful, that she 
nearly lost her sight in consequence. 
Part of the night was devoted to 
prayer, in the morning she heard 
Mass and received Holy Eucharist, 
after which she attended to her 
household. Louise confined her own 
personal needs 
within very nar- 
row limits, and 
her pious sav- 
ings allowed her 
to help the poor 
to a great extent. 
Looking upon 
herself as their 
mother, their 
sufferings be- 
came her suffer- 
ings, their priva- 
tions her priva- 
tions, their tears 
the source of her 
sorrows. She 
visited them in their wretched 
dwellings, bearing with her plenti- 
ful alms and words of comfort. 
Her chief care was always the wel- 
fare of their souls, and she was not 
sparing of good advice nor, when 
the occasion required, of stern warn- 

"Young girls in a destitute condi- 
tion were the special objects of her 
solicitude. She gave them work, 
instructed them, protected them 
against the dangers of the world, 



and sometimes supplied them with 
a dowry in order that they might 
make a respectable marriage, or 
consecrate themselves in a religious 

"Louise strove to conceal her ex- 
traordinary liberality from the sight 
of men as much as possible, i With 
this intent she hid pieces of gold 
and silver in the bread she gave 
away, praying meantime that the 
largest alms might fall to the share 
of those who most needed it. The 
humility which had struck such 
deep roots in her heart, caused her 
to shun the praise which her holy 
life and her charity might have 
drawn upon her, whilst, on the 
other hand, contempt and humilia- 
tions were her delight, and her 
heart would leap with inexpressible 
joy, when the Roman ladies re- 
proached her with leading a life 
more fitting a daughter of the peo- 
ple than the heiress of a great 
name. ' ' 

In a year of famine which laid 
waste all Italy and especially the 
city Rome, Louise, deeply moved 
at the sight of the great distress 
around her, sold her possessions and 
gave the proceeds to the needy, 
thus reducing herself to extreme 
poverty. God rewarded the gener- 

osity of his servant by lavishing 
upon her many heavenly consola- 
tions. Ecstasies, raptures , visions, 
and other supernatural favors were 
frequently granted to her during 
the last years of her life. 

After Louise had thus spent about 
twenty-seven years in prayer, pen- 
ance, and works of charity, God 
made known to her that the hour 
of death was at hand. This revela- 
tion filled her with great spiritual 
joy; for her heart had long been 
detached from the things of the 
world and she desired to be with God. 
She prepared with the greatest fer- 
vor for her passage into eternity, 
and after receiving the last Sacra- 
ments with sentiments of love and 
confidence she calmly fell asleep in 
the Lord, on January 31, 1533. Her 
death caused great mourning in 
Rome, especially among the poor. 
The whole College of Cardinals as- 
sisted at her obsequies, which took 
place in the midst of an immense 
concourse of people; a cardinal 
preached the funeral sermon. Her 
body was entombed in the church 
of San Francesco a Ripa, in charge 
of the Friars Minor. Many miracles 
were wrought at her tomb, where- 
fore Clement X, in 1671, sanctioned 
the veneration paid to her. 

Above one of the doors of a celebrated cathedral in Italy, the visitor 
reads these words carved amid sculptured roses: "All that pleases us 
lasts but a moment. " Above another door and surrounding a cross are 
seen the words: "All that troubles us lasts but a moment." And above 
the main entrance these words stand out conspicuously: "That only is 
important which is eternal." 



By Fr. Fuustine,.0.F.3L 

ON their entrance into the Third 
Order, the Tertiaries oblige 
themselves not to allow ' 'any 
books or papers from which any in- 
jury to virtue can be feared to be 
brought into their homes or read by 
those who are under their care." 
(Chap, ii, 8.) By virtue of this 
promise, every Tertiary must be an 
unrelenting enemy of all dangerous 
literature and an ardent promoter 
of good literature. To assist the 
Tertiaries to observe this important 
paragraph of their holy Rule, we 
have decided to bring a series of ar- 
ticles on the press. The present 
article treats of the press in gen- 
eral, of its influence for good or for 
bad, and of the opinion of the Popes 
concerning it. In the following ar- 
ticles, we will show how the Terti- 
aries can support the Catholic press, 
how they can fulfill the wish of the 
late Pope Pius X, who desired all 
Tertiaries to be "Apostles of the 

By "press" in general we under- 
stand all printed matter, whether 
book or paper or periodical or leaf- 
let. "Press" in the strict and com- 
monly accepted sense, means news- 
papers, daily, weekly, or monthly. 
In this series of papers the word 
"press" is used in its wider mean- 
ing, comprising every form of 
printed matter. 

Already in the latter days of the 
Roman Republic, we meet with some 
forms of publication. - Decrees of 
the senate, public meetings, and 
other affairs of vital importance 
were inscribed on pieces of waxed 

parchment, and these were hung 
up in conspicuous places. -S^The 
more distant land-owners were wont 
to send their slaves regularly to 
Rome to transcribe and bring.back 
these announcements. This meth 
od was succeeded later by a so- 
called "court paper." Numerous 
copies of the acta populi and of the 
acta senatus, which contained all 
the political news of the day, were 
carefully prepared, and then sent 
to the subscribers for a small sum. 
Toward the end of the fourteenth 
century, we find in the centers of 
trade, —Rome, Vienna, Antwerp, 
and Cologne,— private bureaus, that 
collected all the political, social, and 
commercial news, and, for a stipu- 
lated yearly assessment, sent this 
to their customers. Bishops, prin- 
ces, statesmen, and the more pro- 
gressive merchants were the sub- 
scribers to these manuscript papers. 
About the middle of the fifteenth 
century, John Gutenberg invented 
or, as some say, practically per- 
fected the art of printing. The 
first book printed was the Bible, in 

It was some time, though, before 
the idea of our present-day news- 
papers was conceived. St. Francis 
de Sales, a Tertiary, is mentioned 
by some historians as the founder 
of the modern newspaper. In his 
ardent zeal for the glory of God and 
the spread of the true Faith, he at 
once recognized the great utility of 
the newly discovered art of print- 
ing. Accordingly, he had his ser- 
mons printed and distributed gratis 



among the heretics. The result 
was wonderful, and this enterprise 
was considered to have been a prime 
factor in his converting of over 
72,000 Calvinists. 

St. Vincent de Paul, the contem- 
porary of the holy Bishop of Ge- 
neva, and likewise a Tertiary, fol- 
lowed his example. He had the ac- 
counts and reports of his Fathers 
in the foreign missions printed and 
sold regularly at the church doors 
and in the market places. 

In 1609, a weekly newspaper ap- 
peared at Strassburg, and within 
the next few years, one at Basel 
and another at Frankfort. Leipsic 
could boast a daily as far back as 
1660. Somewhat later, newspapers 
were circulated in France and in 
England. About this time adver- 
tisements also began to appear in 
print. The great political and eco- 
nomic developments of the eight- 
eenth and nineteenth centuries, 
and above all, the rapid advance- 
ment in the sciences and in the 
means of transportation produced 
the modern newspaper, and created, 
to a great extent, the present free- 
dom of the press. The press of to- 
day compared with that of former 
times is as a fully developed tree com- 
pared with its roots. It has grown 
to such an extent that we may safe- 
ly say the world is fairly swamped 
with papers, books, leaflets, and 
printed matter of every description. 
The press of to-day is the vast army 
holding in its mighty grasp the 
destinies of mankind. 

Have you ever paused to consider 
the influence of the press? Have you 
ever seriously meditated on the good 

and the evil that is daily done 
through the press? If all Catholics 
would seriously reflect on the power 
wielded by the press, so many would 
not support with their hard-earned 
money that most subtle and allur- 
ing but most powerful ally of Satan, 
the godless press. 

To form, at least, some idea of 
the influence of the press, consider 
its numerical strength. Go in 
spirit through the hotels, enter the 
society and clubrooms, inspect the 
saloons and cafes, loiter in spirit in 
the public libraries and reading 
rooms, enter the millions of homes— 
everywhere you will find printed 
matter in some shape or other. Go 
to the large publishing houses, . that 
are known to strike off 500,000 to 
1,000,000 copies of one edition of a 
single book, and look at the wonder- 
ful machines in the plants of our 
large dailies, machines capable of 
turning out within one hour 150,000 
copies of sixteen pages or 300,000 
copies of eight pages of a paper, 
already folded, pasted, and counted. 
Think of the books, papers, and 
pamphlets printed every year in 
your own city, and then compare 
that quantity with the output of the 
world. Do not forget that some of 
the brightest and ablest minds are 
employed at this work. Think of 
the ease with which the people are 
supplied with reading matter, the 
avidity with which they read every- 
thing printed— and you will be forc- 
ed to admit that the power of the 
press is incalculable. 

It is impossible in this short 
treatise, to give an adequate idea 
of the influence of the press. For 



then, we should be obliged to write 
the history of whole nations that 
have been corrupted and ruined by 
the subtle poison of the godless 
press; we should have to dwell on 
the sad stories of rulers and admin- 
istrations, that awoke too late to the 
fact that the power of the press is 
well-nigh almighty; we should have 
to record the heart-rending tale of 
countless homes, from which peace, 
harmony, and happiness have been 
banished by godless publications; 
we should have to describe the sad 
lot of innumerable individuals who 
have lost their modesty, their self- 
respect, their God, through the 
reading of immoral and irreligious 
books and papers. Verily, the 
devil clearly understands the 
mighty influence of the press for 

If space would permit, we could 
go into detail, and tell on the other 
hand of the immense good that is 
being done to-day by means of the 
press. The Church, a writer tells 
us, should be thankful to God for 
this heaven-sent gift, by which she 
can accomplish her twofold mission 
of assisting the good and combating 
the wicked. Much good has been 
done already. To the press are due 
innumerable acts of charity, the 
prevention of many wrongs, the 
protection of the innocent and un- 
wary, the victory of so many per- 
sons over their passions. 

If the saying holds, that man will 
not be alone in heaven or hell on ac- 
count of the influence he exerts 
over others, then it surely is true of 
authors and writers. There are 
many, who, as they get their daily 

bread from the baker, get their 
opinions on politics, on religion, on 
the theater, and on art from their 
daily paper. It will surely not be 
amiss to quote here the words of 
Cardinal Maffi: 

"Behold the journal at hand, the 
journal which supplies thought and 
judgment ready-made^about every 
thing, about every fact, about every 
person; thought and judgment, and, 
what is of great importance, already 
printed, to which one can but sub- 
scribe and as to which'one can but 
swear as to a truth the most certain 
and assured. The Pope has issued 
an Encyclical: has he done well? has 
he done ill? He has done well: the 
journal has said so! He has done 
ill: the journal has said so— and no 
one perhaps has read the Encyclical! 
—The Government has made a pro- 
vision about the army, about the 
railways, about bread. Has it done 
well? Has it done ill? It has done 
well: the journal said so! It has 

done ill: the journal said so Thus, 

and it seems a contradiction and is 
yet the truth, there is very much 
reading and very little thinking, 
there is very much talk and very 
little reflection; thus, very many 
make the journal a substitute for 
the brain. 

"A journal never fails to leave 
its trace; it may be more or it may 
be less, but it always makes an im- 
pression. Even those who keep 
thought most in control, after hav- 
ing read feel themselves unsettled 
and they no longer find themselves 
so sure of their views as previously, 
assuming that th°y had any. Will 
they continue to read? They will 



adopt the new ideas they have just 
now read. Rebelling against the 
humiliation of slavery, in order not 
to admit that they have changed or 
been vanquished, they will say that 
they now prefer this journal, be- 
cause it holds their views: no, it is 
they who now hold the views of the 
new journal." 

We often hear the remark that if 
St. Paul, the most ardent and en- 
thusiastic of the Apostles, were liv- 
ing to-day, he would surely be an 
enthusiastic promoter of the press. 
To understand this remark, we need 
but recall that a priest preaches 
on an average only once a week 
and to a limited number of persons, 
whereas a paper or a book speaks 
often during the week, even daily, 
and that to thousands. Now, we 
can also better understand the 
words of Pope Pius IX: "Our time 
needs more defenders of truth with 
the pen than defenders of truth on 
the pulpit. Therefore, all those 
who have the eternal welfare of 
themselves and of others at heart, 
and especially they, whose duty it 
is to defend the faith from the pul- 
pit, should do their best to work 
continually against the godless 

press, above all by supporting and 
spreading the good press." The 
same Pope said on another occasion: 
' 'It is the holy duty of every Catho- 
lic to support the Catholic press and 
promote it amongst the people. 
The good press is a work of the 
greatest importance and of the 
greatest merit." 

Pope Leo XIII was equally strong 
in his commendation of the Catholic 
press. "The godless press has de- 
stroyed Christian society; the good 
press must constantly be pitted 
against it; good papers must be 
founded and circulated and in them 
lies must be energetically refuted 
and truth defended." Again, he 
referred to the Catholic paper as a 
"constant mission." 

Also Pope Pius X was quite out- 
spoken on this subject. "We still 
do not sufficiently understand, the 
value of the press," he once said. 
' 'Neither the clergy nor the laity are 
interested in it as they should be. 

You may build churches, erect 

schools, hold missions; your work 
will be of no avail unless you know 
how to use the offensive and de- 
fensive weapons of the Christian 


Good intentions are as perishable as garden truck, and if one does 
not dispose of them while they are fresh, the chances are he will not be 
able to market them. How many kindnesses have been thrown aside, 
unspoken, undone, withered through neglect. Better dispose of them 
while the bloom of freshness is still present, else you will grow poor as 
well as others hungry. — The Very Rev. J. J. Dunn. 





From the French by Fr. J., O.F.M. 


Brother Peter is Picked up by*a Caravan— Banza-Kongo a Christian City 
—Departure from Loandr a— Shipwrecked Again — Alone on the 

Wide Sea. 

It was about an hour before'sun- 
set. Within the tropics, the change 
from day to night is very rapid, and 
night, with its charms and with its 
dangers, sets in almost abruptly. 
Brother Peter was still unable to 
rise and to seek shelter for the 
night in a tree. But he was not to 
fall a prey to wild animals. As he 
lay there, he suddenly noticed a 
cloud of dust in the distance. It 
was caused by a large caravan of 
merchants, with two hundred 
camels and fifty elephants, on its 
way from the Niger to the Kongo. 
After having encamped during the 
day, as is customary in Africa on 
account of the oppressive heat, they 
had now begun their night journey. 

Brother Peter made several vain 
attempts to rise. He cast pitiful 
glances at the foremost natives, but 
they passed him by unnoticed. 
Others came up, eyed him curiously, 
and then, too, passed on. The poor 
Brother was despairing. Almost 
the entire caravan had passed, and 
no one had offered to assist him. 
Finally, the captain of the caravan 
rode up. He was a man of advanced 
age and of a genial disposition. He, 
too, noticed the forsaken Brother 
and halted like the rest. Then scru- 
tinizing the stranger as if he were 
trying to ascertain his nationality, 

he dismounted, and approaching ad- 
dressed Peter in Portuguese. The 
Brother answered in Italian, and 
thus they succeeded in making them- 
selves understood. 

The kind-hearted captain ordered 
a slave to wash the Brother and to 
procure him some garments. To 
revive his strength, he gave him a 
few drops of balsam. Then he had 
him placed on a lightly packed ele- 
phant, where Brother Peter found 
a comfortable position among the 
luggage, and slept soundly until 
morning. When the caravan halted 
for the day, the Brother partook of 
a light meal, and then retired to the 
tent of his benefactor and slept till 
evening, when the party resumed 
the journey. 

After ten days, Brother Peter 
had fully recovered his strength and 
he was able to travel on'f oot as well 
as the rest. He enjoyed convers- 
ing with the captain, who had shown 
him so much kindness. ' 'I learnt, ' ' 
the Brother relates in one of his let- 
ters, "that this negro lived such an 
exemplary life and did so much 
good that I have never found his 
equal among the heathen. In his 
conversations he often repeated the 
word 'Bracmani,' and at the same 
time pointed with his finger toward 
the east, whence I concluded that he 



professed the religion of Brahma." 
Brother Farde seems to have mis- 
understood his benefactor regarding 
this matter, as most probably the 
negro wished to indicate by "Brac- 
mani" that he belonged to the tribe 
of the "Brama," as the inhabitants 
of Loango were called at that time. 
It took the caravan two months 
to arrive at the Kongo. They jour- 
neyed through the countries of 
Biasara and Gabun and through the 
western part of Loango. After 
many hardships, they finally drew 
near a large and beautiful city, 
which is located amid shady palms, 
on an elevation near a river. This 
city, Banza-Kongo, was the capi- 
tal of the kingdom of Kongo, 
and was named San Salvador by the 
Portuguese. Kongo had been a 
Christian state for almost a century. 
The royal court and the nobility had 
adopted not only European customs, 
but also Portuguese names. Of the 
kings one was called "Juan," his 
successor "Alavrez," and a third 
"Emmanuel." The aristocrats as- 
sumed the titles of counts and 
dukes. In the capital there were 
eleven Catholic churches, a Fran- 
ciscan mission, and a Jesuit college. 
It is strange that our hero re- 
mained ignorant of all this. He tar- 
ried fourteen days in Banza-Kongo, 
at the home of his generous rescuer, 
who treated him as if he were his 
own brother. Still, to judge from 
his letters, the Brother knew noth- 
ing of the existence of Christianity 
in that country. It was probably 
owing to his ignorance of the lan- 
guage. He could only with diffi- 
culty make himself understood to 

his host; hence their conversation 
was limited to what was absolutely 

A favorable opportunity soon of- 
fered itself of continuing his jour- 
ney, since his benefactor had re- 
ceived orders to conduct a caravan 
to St. Paul de Loanda, a city on the 
coast of the kingdom of Loanda. 
The Brother at once besought his 
kind host to take him along, saying 
that they would most probably find 
a ship there ready to set sail for 

St. Paul de Loanda was already 
at that time a large and beautiful 
city. Perched on the > precipitous 
shore of the crescent shaped bay, 
it commanded a magnificent view 
of the sea. The city had been 
founded by Catholic Portuguese in 
1578, and eventually it became an 
episcopal see. Already in the fif- 
teenth century, the Franciscans 
had announced the Gospel in the 
Kongo and had sent missionaries 
to Angola and Loango. They were 
also the first priests in Loanda. 

Upon his arrival in Loandra, 
Brother Farde was really fortunate 
enough to find a ship scheduled to 
leave for St. George-el-Mina within 
a few days. Great was his joy, 
and he immediately begged leave 
of his negro friend and benefactor 
to depart. But the good native, 
who had learnt to love and esteem 
the poor Brother whose life he had 
saved, endeavored^to persuade him 
to remain. Seeing that his efforts 
were of no avail, he finally yielded, 
and generously paid the Brother's 
fare and also provided him with 
abundant provisions. Their parting 



was truly affectionate. Indeed, the 
negro showed such marks of grief 
and gratitude that one might have 
thought not he but the Brother had 
been the benefactor. Such noble 
sentiments are frequently mani- 
fested by the natives of Africa; 
hence it is wrong to judge them by 
their unhappy brethren that have 
been transplanted to a foreign soil 
by the sad exigencies of slavery. 
Modern travelers, as a rule, become 
very much attached to the negroes 
and relate many pathetic instances 
of the generosity and nobility of 
character of the natives, who seem 
to have all the good and bad traits 
of children. 

The ship on which the Brother had 
taken passage, set sail on October 
19, 1688, and he rejoiced exceeding- 
ly that he was at last on his home- 
ward journey. For a few days, 
they were driven along by a gentle 
south wind. But soon a strong 
north wind rose and swept the ship 
entirely from its course, and, on 
October 26, they were off the island 
of St. Helena. The wind continued 
to increase in violence and the sea 
became very rough. Still, the crew 
remained calm, as they were ac- 
customed to such storms. Hence, 
when during the night of October 
26, a frightful hurricane suddenly 
bore down on them, it took them al- 
together unawares. An aged negro 
was at the helm at the time and 
two other men were on guard, while 
the others, sailors and passengers, 
about thirty in all, were below deck 
sound asleep. 

Whenever Brother Peter jour- 
neyed by sea, he was wont to rise 

about midnight to pray the divine 
office on deck. This fidelity in the 
performance of his religious exer- 
cises saved his life at this juncture. 
At about two o'clock in the morning, 
a violent gust of wind threw the 
ship on its side. The old pilot was 
unable to right it in time and the 
good ship, weighted down by its 
heavy riggings, was engulfed by 
the angry waves. 

"All this happened so'suddenly," 
writes Brother Peter in one of his 
letters, "that when I rose again to 
the surface and looked about, I could 
not discover a trace of the ship. 
Nor could I account for the sudden- 
ness which I had been tossed head- 
long into the sea. Still, in spite, of 
the tremendous shock, I retained 
sufficient presence of mind to 
husband my strength in order to 
keep above water until daybreak. 
The evening before the shipwreck, 
I had noticed a pile of rafters and 
planks on the forecastle, and I had 
hopes that with the break of day I 
should be able to find at least one of 
them. Twice during the night I 
heard heart-rending cries of an- 
guish, but they were so distant that 
I could not possibly go to the assis- 
tance of my wretched companions. 

' 'Toward morning, I felt a violent 
jar in the side. I was agreeably 
frightened, for I had' been struck 
by one of the planks by which I had 
hoped to save myself. Resting on 
this piece of wood I was now able 
to gather three more planks. I tore 
my garments into strips and bound 
the rafters together as well as I 
could, and then stretched myself 
out on the poor raft to catch breath; 



for I was quite exhausted. After 
resting a while, I swam about in 
quest of other pieces of wood, and 
was so fortunate as to gather twen- 
ty-one planks. I placed seven of 
the planks side by side and over 
them I laid seven more crosswise; 
the remaining seven I put on top. 
I had hardly rested an hour on this 
raft, when I|noticed that my work 
had been all in vain. For the con- 
stant action of the waves caused 
the planks to float away one after 
the other; until at last there re- 
mained only the four that I had 
bound together. 

"I now saw that I must have 
ropes, and in hopes of finding one 
or the other, I began to swim about 
in search. For two hours, I swam, 
and was on the point of returning 
to my raft, resolved to make the 
most of it, when suddenly, to my 
great surprise and delight, I saw 

quite near me a rope, twisted out 
of palm bast. It was half an inch 
thick and about ten fathoms long. 
I at once thanked Divine Providence 
most heartily for this evident token 
of special care. Luckily for me, 
not all the cordage of the ship had 
been made of hemp, which becomes 
stiff in the water and then sinks. 

"Encouraged by my valuable find, 
I fastened the rope to my body, and 
then gathered the planks again. 
By means of the rope, I was now 
able to make a serviceable raft, on 
which I could lie down and rest. It 
was the highest time, for my 
strength was well-nigh exhausted. 

"Lying on my poor raft, I raised 
my heart to God, the guide of my 
earthly pilgrimage, and begged him 
with the greatest confidence to as- 
sist me in my dire distress and to lead 
me to a safe harbor, provided it was 
agreeable to his most holy will." 

(To be continued) 


A writer in the Methodist organ, Zion' s Herald, has this just tribute 
to pay to the noble Father Junipero Serra, founder of the California mis- 
sions: "Now we understand why at both expositions, in the public 
square of San Francisco, and in many a town of lesser fame, loyal Cali- 
fornians have erected statues of Padre Junipero Serra. It is good for 
Californians, and it is good for strangers within their gates to be fre- 
quently reminded of that brave undaunted soldier of Christ. For the 
memory of the quiet garden of Santa Barbara makes us realize that the 
spirit of the cross still lives on the shores of the Western sea." 




By Fr. Giles, O.F.M. 


'ASN'T that just the nicest 
New Year's sermon you 
ever heard, Mrs. Mat- 
thews?" exclaimed Mrs. Jones, as 
she was leaving the church with a 
large crowd of Tertiaries after the 
early Mass, and met her dear friend 
and neighbor on the church steps. 

"Indeed, it was, Mrs. Jones, and 
Father Roch made it extra for us 
Tertiaries. I was wondering why 
he chose New Year's day for our 
monthly Communion instead of the 
first Sunday, as usual, but now I 
know. He wanted to give us a 
rousing good talk on what we Ter- 
tiaries ought to do in the coming 

"That's just like him, and I al- 
most imagined I saw the twinkle in 
his eye, while he was telling us how 
much good a Tertiary can do if she 
only wants to." 

"But, would you believe it," re- 
joined Mrs. Matthews, buttoning 
her coat, "of all the good works 
Father Roch counted up, I can't for 
the life of me think of a single one 
that I can carry out!" 

"That's just my luck, too," ac- 
knowledged Mrs. Jones. "Every- 
thing Father said seemed to fit every- 
body else but me. Why, he talked 
about the lay apostolate and the 
apostolate. of the press and social re- 
form and Christian regeneration of 
the masses and I don't know what 
all; and all the time I kept thinking 
about that rich Mrs. Knowlton, and 
how easy it is for her to do all 
these things." 

"Psh! don't talk so loud. Don't 

you see her right over there getting 
into that limousine?" 

"Yes, and they say she's worth 
half a million. I can't see how she 
ever came to join the Third Order, 
with all her airs and money," Mrs. 
Jones replied in a half-whisper. 

"Still, she is very strict in ob- 
serving her Rule, and never misses 
a meeting," returned Mrs. Mat- 
thews, as they stepped into the 
street to board a trolley-car. ' 'And 
then, Miss Jane, the treasurer, told 
me in confidence last month that 
every time a collection is taken up 
in the meeting, Mrs. Knowlton 
never puts in less than a five dollar 
bill and often more." 

"Of course, if she is so rich, she 
can afford to do that, " retorted Mrs. 
Jones, "but my, I'm glad if I can 
put five cents in the collection box. 
It's so easy for a rich Tertiary to 
be charitable." 

"Then, there's that Miss Bates, 
the high school teacher," began 
Mrs. Matthews, as the two settled 
down in the cozy warm car for a 
good chat, "she isn't exactly rich, 
but she's so smart that she can do 
a lot of good, too. You know she 
belongs to our fraternity, and I 
heard that she teaches catechism 
every Sunday afternoon in the girls' 
reformatory and does an immense 
lot of good." 

"Yes, that's true, and Mrs. 
Beachy told me that Miss Bates is 
as meek as a lamb except when the 
Protestant teachers over at her 
school begin to run down the Cath- 
olic church. Then she pitches into 



them and just pokes the truth down 
their throats." 

' 'She surely is a great talker on 
religion, and there's no answering 
her when once she gets to arguing. 
Oh, how I wish I could teach those 
ignorant Protestants the truths of 
our holy Faith as she does!" Mrs. 
Matthews added with a sigh. 

"She and her friends also buy 
all kinds of books and papers ex- 
plaining our religion, and then give 
them away for nothing. Father 
Roch says that he has had at least 
half a dozen converts on account 
of these books," replied Mrs. Jones. 
"Yes, it's easy for such people 
to make good resolutions like Father 
Roch said we should; but we poor 
women with big families and not 
much money and no education, we 
can't begin to think of doing any- 
thing but pray, " commented Mrs. 
Matthews after a slight pause in 
the conversation. 

"And bless me! Sometimes I have 
all I can do to finish my twelve Our 
Fathers," confided Mrs. Jones in a 
half-whisper, ' 'and more than once 
after an extra busy day I fell asleep 
over them trying to say them be- 
fore going to bed." 

"Twenty-fourth street!" drawled 
the conductor. 

The two women left the car and 
started down the street, when they 
noticed a large crowd of people in 
front of the Italian church, all talk- 
ing excitedly, though with subdued 
voices. Although our two good 
friends were members of the Third 
Order of Penance and faithfully 
strove, as far as weak human na- 
ture would permit, to follow their 

Seraphic Father in mortifying the 
senses, still, they possessed curiosity 
enough not to pass on without as- 
certaining the cause of the gather- 
ing. As they drew near, one of the 
bystanders informed them that a 
poor Italian woman had been struck 
by a passing street car just after 
leaving the church, where she had 
been to Mass and Communion. 

Suddenly the crowd parted, and 
Father Giovanni, the pastor of the 
church, followed by two men carry- 
ing the injured woman, was seen 
leading the way to the rectory. 
Mrs. Jones, who was well ac- 
quainted with the priest, asked him, 
as he passed her, whether she and 
her friend could perhaps be of any 
assistance. He nodded, and the two 
women accompanied him to the 
house. The men placed the poor 
sufferer on a couch in Father 
Giovanni's parlor, but she was be- 
yond human aid. The priest had 
given her Extreme Unction immedi- 
ately after the accident, when she 
was yet conscious, and as he now 
stood over her reciting the prayers 
for the dying, her face twitched, 
she gasped, and all was over. 

"Requiem aeternam dona ei, Do- 
mine!" prayed the priest slowly and 
solemnly, while tears glistened in 
his kindly eyes. "She was a good 
old soul," he continued. "For the 
past twenty years and more she has 
been my right hand in the sacristy 
and sanctuary, doing all the wash- 
ing and ironing of the altar linens, 
and never took a cent for ' all she 
did. I don't know how I ever will 
find anyone to take her place." 
While he was yet speaking, an am- 



bulance drove up to the rectory. Mrs. 
Jones and her friend, seeing that 
they could be of no further assist- 
ance, took leave of the priest, after 
expressing their sympathy over his 
loss. They were unusually quiet 
while walking the two remaining 
blocks to their homes. Mrs. Jones 
had bidden her companion good bye, 
and was about to enter her house, 
when she suddenly turned about 
and called after her. 

"0 Mrs. Matthews, wait a mo- 
ment, I want to tell you some- 
thing," and she blushed profusely 
as she spoke, "but. you must prom- 
ise not to laugh at me." 

"All right, I promise," replied 
Mrs. Matthews, as she started back, 
her face one big question mark. 

"Well, you know," began Mrs. 
Jones confidentially, "since that 
good Italian woman, Mrs. Canova, 
is dead, Father Giovanni has no one 
to do the church washing for him. 
Now, as we were walking home, 
the thought struck me perhaps you 
and I could do it. You know you're 
an expert at ironing, and I could do 
the washing. I'm sure it won't 
give us much extra work, and then 
I thought maybe this might pass 
for a New Year's resolution." 

"Why Mrs. Jones, " broke in Mrs. 
Matthews enthusiastically, "that's 
the very same thought that I had, 

only I was ashamed to tell you of it. 
Yes, I'm sure it will work fine. 
Let's go to Father Giovanni after 
Vespers and tell him of our plan." 
That afternoon, our two Tertia- 
ries were ushered into the Italian 
priest's little parlor. After a few 
minutes, Father Giovanni appeared, 
greeted them cordially, and enquired 
what he could do for them. 

"Well, Father, it's just this" 
blurted out Mrs. Jones with her usual 
impetuosity. ' 'You see, we two, Mrs. 
Matthews and I, were over at the 
Franciscan church this morning for 
the early Mass, and Father Roch, 
the Director of the Third Order, 
preached a lovely sermon on how 
every Tertiary should make a spe- 
cial resolution for the new year. 
So, Mrs. Matthews and I thought 
that, if you had no objections, we 
could take Mrs. Canova's place, 
and do the church washing for you." 
"Of course, it's only a silly little 
resolution, Father, "Mrs. Matthews 
hastened to apologize, "but, really, 
we can't possibly think of anything 
else that we could do." 

"God bless Father Roch for that 
sermon!" exclaimed the good priest 
heartily, ' 'and may all his Tertiaries 
make such practical resolutions. I 
gladly accept your generous offer,, 
and may the holy Francesco bless 
you for your kindness!" 


St. Francis entertained the greatest love for Jesus and his most Holy 
Name. The brethren who lived with him, knew how continually every 
day his talk was of Jesus; how sweet and tender, how benign and full of 
love, his conversation ever was. Out of the abundance of the heart his 
mouth spoke, and the spring of enlightened love which filled him inwardly 
through and through bubbled forth outwardly. Verily, he was much with 
Jesus; ever did he bear Jesus in his heart, Jesus in his mouth, Jesus in his 
ears, Jesus in his eyes, Jesus in his hands, Jesus in his other members. 
Oh, how often, when sitting at table, if he heard or named or thought of 
Jesus, did he forget the bodily food, even as we read concerning the Saint: 
"Seeing, he saw not; and hearing, he heard not." Nay more, many a 
time, as he was walking on, meditating and singing of Jesus, did he forget 
whither he was going, and invite all the elements to praise Jesus. — Celano. 

* ' * * 


It happened one day, at the poor little convent of St. Damian near 
Assisi, that as the noon hour approached there was but a single loaf of 
bread left in the larder. St. Clare called the nun who had charge of the 
food and bade her to break into halves the Bread of God,— as she was 
wont, after the manner of St. Francis, to style the food begged from door 
to door. Then she sent one of the halves to the friars at the Porziun- 
cola, and taking the other she gave it to the nun and ordered her to break 
it into as many portions as there were Sisters in the convent. The good 
nun looked at her spiritual mother in amazement and said, "My dear 
Mother, God will have to work a miracle before I can make so many por- 
tions from this bit of bread." But St. Clare replied gently, "Do, my 
daughter, as I bid you," and the Sister hastened to fulfill the command. 
Hereupon, the holy Abbess had recourse to her Divine Spouse, Jesus 
Christ, in devout prayer, and with many sighs and pleadings besought 
him to increase the quantity of bread in the hands of the Sister. Her 
prayer was heard, and all the nuns ate of the miraculous bread.— From 
the Bull of Canonization. 

X? ►& *h 


When the Friars Minor made their first settlement near Oxford, 
England, there was a knight there who hated their mode of life, and 
used them bitterly, blackening their good name whenever an opportunity 
offered. It happened on Christmas day that he who ruled over the friars, 
assembled them to sow the saving seed of the Lord in the land. As two 
of them were going into a neighboring wood, picking their way along the 
rugged path over the frozen mud and rigid snow, whilst the blood lay in 
the track of their naked feet without their perceiving it, the junior friar said 
to the elder, "Father, shall I sing, and lighten our journey?" and on 
leave being granted, he thundered forth a Salve Regina, mater miser icor- 
diae. It so chanced that the knight, by no means in good humor with them, 


Christian saint ever gained ascendency over men's souls because he pos- 
sessed wealth or social or political power. Innocent III could dictate to 
the world of his day; but the world of our day follows not the great Pope, 
but the despised 'little poor man' of Assisi. The very presence of wealth 
and power bring distrust of moral singleness of purpose. Men doubt lest 
some entanglement of worldly interest be present. It is not the poverty 
of the Church to-day, but her wealth, that imperils her leadership. 
There are no more pathetic figures in the modern world than those men 
of vast wealth who crave a moral leadership. Their wealth and power 
may further great causes, but they long in vain to see men kindle at their 
words and thrill with hope and courage at their presence." 

Fortunately for the Catholic Church she can not be said to possess 
either wealth or social or political power. Perhaps that is the reason why 
she still retains her hold on the masses of the people and why men still 
kindle at her words and thrill with hope and courage at her presence. 
The secret of her moral leadership, as that of the "little poor man of 
Assisi," consists in this, that, poor in spirit and in deed, she follows in 
the footsteps of her Divine Founder who had not whereon to lay his head. 

>£ q< ►£. 


This booklet published by us about a year ago had so rapid a sale that 
the first edition of ten thousand copies was sold out in less than a month 
after publication. The numerous orders we have received in the course 
of the year have induced us to get out a second edition of the booklet. 
This edition is substantially the same as the first both as to content and to 
make-up with this reservation, however, that the booklet will appear only 
in double thick paper binding and not in card-board. The price, too, re- 
mains unchanged despite the rise in the price of paper. Single copies 
will, therefore, sell at five cents, hundred copies at $3. 50. The catechism 
is nothing but an explanation of the Rule of the Third Order of St. Fran- 
cis set down in a form that will appeal to everybody. Directors tell us 
that it is a time-saving and handy manual containing all the necessary 
information on the Third Order and consequently well adapted for propa- 
ganda puposes. The catechism has the pamphlet format and it will fit into 
any bookrack. 


This is the title of a pamphlet by the Reverend Francis O'Neill, O.P., 
on modern educational methods and tendencies in this country. The 
pamphlet is a severe arraignment of the educational system and of the 
textbooks of the non-Catholic school and a vigorous defence of the meth- 
ods in vogue in the Catholic school. The pamphlet is timely, classical, 
and convincing. All those interested in matters educational should write 
for copies to the Central Bureau of the Central Verein, 210 Temple 
Building, St. Louis, Missouri. The price of a single copy is 10c; 100 co- 
pies sell at $7.50. 



By Fr. Zephyrin Enqelhardt. O.F.M. 

WHILE the new mission on the 
San Antonio was in course 
of construction, much time 
was wasted, as usual, by the Span- 
ish officials who had been instructed 
to relieve the missions in the inter- 
ior. When Fr. Antonio Margil 
noticed that no aid could be expect- 
ed, he visited Mission San Francisco 
to consult with Fr. Isidoro Espinosa. 
They determined to inform the vice- 
roy of the real state of affairs. Ac- 
cordingly, Fr. Espinosa accom- 
panied by one of the Zacatecan 
Fathers, Fr. Matias Sans de San 
Antonio, set out for the capital. At 
the new mission, they met Governor 
Alarcon, who had at last arrived 
with additional troops and supplies 
for the empoverished missions; but, 
as he had determined to visit and 
survey Espiritu Santo Bay before 
proceeding to aid the missions, Fr. 
Espinosa resolved to accompany 
him as guide, and entrusted the 
written reports to Fr. Matias to be 
given to the viceroy. 

"With my knowledge of the loca- 
tion of the bay," Fr. Espinosa 
writes, "and with the assistance of 
three Indian guides, we soon reach- 
ed the bay, which was then sur- 

veyed from end to end. Thereupon, 
we proceeded on our way to the mis- 
sions. Although I had urged Don 
Alarcon to take along abundant 
supplies and other much needed 
goods, he neglected to do so. Hence, 
the provisions he brought were soon 
consumed, so that his visit did little 
more than provide the Indians with 
a few trinkets. On his departure, 
in December 1718, he left six or 
seven soldiers to take the places of 
a number that had deserted. Owing 
to the great floods, he and his men 
would, doubtless, all have perished 
on their return trip, had they not 
been so fortunate as to capture some 
cattle that had run wild after the 
abandonment of the missions in 1690 
and had increased remarkably in 
the mountain districts." 

Meanwhile, Fr. Matias had gone 
to Mexico and had given the reports 
of Fr. Margil and Fr. Espinosa, 
the two mission superiors, to the 
viceroy. In the name of the same 
Fathers, Fr. Matias depicted to 
Valero the great risk he was run- 
ning of losing the whole province of 
Texas to the French, who were or- 
ganizing settlements in the interior,, 
and who had already placed a gar- 



rison on the Rio de los Caddodaches. 
He said they feared that the French 
were attracting the Indians to their 
colonies by giving them firearms in 
exchange for horses. At all events, 
in one of the missions, Fr. Espinosa 
had counted ninety-two muskets, 
which had evidently been obtained 
from the French. 

What all the appeals for the pov- 
erty-stricken missions had not been 
able to effect, this news concerning 
French activity in the Spanish col- 
ony succeeded in bringing about. 
Nevertheless, the Spanish officials 
made haste slowly. Orders were, 
indeed, issued to enlist volunteer 
colonists with their families for the 
purpose of planting settlements in 
the threatened region; but from 
February until November nothing 
of moment was done. 

The French in Louisiana, however, 
were not idle, and eagerly sought 
to inflict damage on the Spanish 
colonies, the more so as war had 
been declared against Spain in 1719. 
Thus, in June of that year, the 
French military commander of 
Nachitoches in person led a body of 
troops to the easternmost mission 
of the Zacatecans, San Miguel de 
los Adays, which was only ten 
leagues from the French fort, and 
under the charge of Fr. Margil. 
With much courtesy he told the lay 
brother and the solitary guard he 
found there to regard themselves as 
prisoners. Had the missionary 
priest stationed there not been vis- 
iting a brother missionary at the 
neighboring mission for the purpose 
of making his confession, he, too, 
would have suffered the same fate. 

The French officer, strange to say, 
had everything movable, not ex- 
cepting even the vestments and the 
sacred vessels, conveyed to the fort. 
While on the march, one of his 
horses fell. In the confusion that 
ensued, the lay brother effected his 
escape into a neighboring thicket 
whence he made his way to Fr. 
MargiTs mission. There he gave 
an account of the whole affair, and 
also reported that Pensacola had 
already fallen into the hands of the 
enemy. He had learnt, moreover, 
that an armed force of one hundred 
men were expected at Nachitoches 
to be sent against the other mis- 

Fr. Margil, therefore, had all 
movable goods transferred to one 
of the missions in charge of the 
Fathers'from Queretaro, and buried 
that which could not be transported. 
As the poorly armed guards at the 
various missions were not in condi- 
tion to cope with the well armed 
and trained French soldiers, the 
commander resolved to retire with 
the colonists and soldiers to Mission 
San Antonio. The missionaries 
necessarily had to withdraw like- 
wise until a larger military force 
should restore them to their dis- 
tressed neophytes. Fr. Espinosa 
and Fr. Margil, indeed, remained 
at Mission San Francisco to the last 
in order to quiet the fears of the 
Indians, who greatly dreaded that 
the missionaries would never return. 
Finally, they, too, withdrew after 
assuring the natives that they 
would go no farther than San An- 
tonio, where they would await a 
stronger guard, and then return. 



Taking away only the vestments 
and the sacred vessels, and confid- 
ing the keys of the mission to the 
Indians, Fathers Margil and Espi- 
nosa set out to follow the retreat- 
ing colonists. While Fr. Margil and 
the other Fathers of both the mis- 
sionary colleges constructed thatch- 
ed houses, and maintained them- 
selves until the month of March, 
1721, Fr. Espinosa, the energetic 
champion of the Indians, proceeded 
to the Rio . Grande missions, and 
thence to the capital, in order to de- 
scribe personally to the viceroy the 
grave situation of the Texas mis- 

"I took sufficient time," he re- 
lates, "to speak with Viceroy Va- 
lero and with some of the higher 
officials, and I shall never regret 
having proposed, with all the em- 
phasis of which I was capable, 
suitable measures for colonizing 
that fertile country. All the Fa- 
thers, including Fr. Margil, had 
urged that, in conformity with the 
Leyes de la Nueva Recopilacion de 
las Indias, married volunteers with 
their families should be brought to 
Texas as colonists, and not unwilling 
soldiers and ex-convicts, as had hith- 
erto chiefly been the practice. More- 
over, the Fathers contended that 
these men should be allowed the 
pay of regular soldiers for two 
years, and that their wives as well 
as their children over fifteen years 
of age should each receive half-pay. 
This allowance was to be paid in 
cash so that the people could pur- 

chase what they wanted and wher- 
ever they wished. Then, too, we 
asked that each family in Texas 
should be assigned sufficient land 
for cultivation, which they could 
hold as their own, and then bequeath 
to their children. The children 
thus brought up in the colony, 
would look on it as their mother 
country, and would, therefore, be 
loyal to it. Finally, we suggested 
that some of the colonists should be 
skilled mechanics, If these ideas 
were put into effect, we were quite 
certain that many would easily be 
found, who, wishing to improve 
their sorry condition, would willing- 
ly emigrate to the new colony, es- 
pecially as the outlook in the Mexi- 
can cities was not at all promising. 
Our surmise proved true, for at the 
first call of the viceroy for colonists 
on these terms, I easily persuaded 
no fewer than seven good families 
of artisans to apply for admission 
into Texas in ord^r to extricate 
themselves from the wretched life 
they were leading in the interior of 
Mexico. With the assistance prom- 
ised them by the government, 
they knew that they could easily 
improve their condition and then 
die with the assurance that their 
children would not have to starve." 
This statement of Fr. Espinosa 
goes to prove that the missionaries 
in Texas as well as in California, 
instead of opposing, actually fa- 
vored and encouraged colonization, 
provided the colonists were con- 
scientious and industrious men. 




By Fr. Odoric, O.F.M. 

"Of all divine things" says St. 
Denis, the Areopagite, "the most 
divine is to cooperate with God in 
the salvation of souls." Indeed, 
Christ himself said, "The Son of 
Man is come to seek and to save 
that which was lost." (Luke xix, 
10. ) For our salvation he left the 
bosom of his Heavenly Father, came 
into this world, and led a life of 

souls, then behold the cross, and see 
what price Christ has paid for 
them." { 

Not satisfied with giving his life 
for the salvation of souls, Jesus in- 
stituted the Church, in order that 
through her he might distribute to 
all men the saving graces he had 
merited by his passion and death. 
He sent out his Apostles to all parts 

Flowers of the Desert 

poverty and self-abasement; to save 
souls he instructed the multitudes; 
to save souls he worked the most 
astounding miracles; to save souls 
he shed his blood on the wood of 
the cross, and with his dying breath 
exclaimed, "I thirst!"— namely, for 
souls. It is, therefore, not surpris- 
ing to hear St. Augustine assert, 
"If thou wilt know the value of 

of the world, and they, filled with 
his zeal and with his love for souls, 
preached the saving truths of the 
Gospel to all nations, and taught 
them to observe whatsoever he 
had commanded them. 

Almost twenty centuries have 
passed since Jesus and his Apostles 
began the glorious work of saving 
souls for Heaven, but the mission- 



ary spirit, that animated their bos- 
oms and made every hardship 
seem light, has not departed from 
the Church. Hundreds and thou- 
sands of her children, following in 
the footsteps of Jesus and the Apos- 
tles, have traversed every known 
part of the globe, proclaiming every- 
where the glad tidings of salvation, 
everywhere gaining new souls for 
God. No hardship is too great, no 
sacrifice too painful to hinder their 
holy apostolate. They brave the 
ice-bound regions of the far North 
and fear not the scorching heat of 
the tropic sun in their never-tiring 
search for souls. They speed with 
the Eskimo across the trackless 
wastes of Alaska, and hurry with the 
Bedouin over the burning sands of 
the Sahara, and roam with the In- 
dian through the unexplored for- 
ests of America. They seek out the 
heathen in the countries of the East 
and the unbelievers in the cities of 
the West, ever impelled by their 
unquenchable thirst for souls, for 
more souls for Christ. 

Yet, in spite of their vigilance, 
countless souls are being lost. Dur- 
ing the present conflict that is rav- 
aging the fair lands of Europe, 
thousands and even millions of lives 
are being sacrificed on the bloody 
altar of the god of war, and treas- 
ures of inestimable value are de- 
stroyed with a ruthlessness that is 
appalling. We shudder when we 
hear of the proud ships sent to the 
bottom of the sea with their pre- 
cious cargoes of life and merchan- 
dise. We turn with horror from 
the devastated towns and cities laid 
waste by the awful scourge of war. 

Yet, what are the mortal lives of 
all men living, compared with the 
ilfe of a single soul? What is the 
value of all the riches and treasures 
of the world compared with the all 
but infinite value of a single human 
soul? What is the worth of the 
most stately ship that ever sailed 
the seas, compared with the soul of 
man buffeting the billows on the 
troubled sea of life? What is the 
fairest city of the earth compared 
with the beauty of the city 
of God Almighty in the soul 
of man? Vanitas vanitatum— van- 
ity of vanities! "For what can a 
man give in exchange for his soul?" 

And still, the world remains un- 
moved at the daily loss of thousands 
of souls, while wasting its tears 
over the ruin of vanities! A single 
ship is sent to the bottom of the 
sea, and the world stands aghast. 
Thousands of souls are daily 
wrecked on the shoals of sin and 
sent to the deepest depths of hell, 
and the world laughs as if nothing 
had happened! A venerable cathe- 
dral is made the target of the ene- 
mies' cannon, and the world rises up 
in indignation over the real or sup- 
posed outrage. Thousands of tem- 
ples of the Holy Ghost are daily 
ravished and profaned in the most 
shameful manner by crime and vice, 
and the world utters not a word of 
righteous condemnation. A city is 
made to suffer the horrors of war, 
and the world protests vehemently 
against the atrocity. Thousands of 
cities of God in the human soul are 
daily turned over to his arch-enemy, 
the devil, and subjected to the vilest 
abominations, and the world looks 



on unconcerned and unaffected! 

This indifference of the world to- 
ward the daily loss of numberless 
souls grieves the heart of the apos- 
tle of Christ and urges him on to 
even greater efforts to save what he 
can from the general ruin. The 
missionary spirit in him burns with 
renewed ardor to bring back souls 
to Christ, and he exclaims with the 

and if he can do nothing more, he 
can pray God to send laborers into 
his vineyard, and he can unite his 
feeble voice with that of the Vicar of 
Christ when he exclaims: "0 Sacred 
Heart of Jesus, be thou King not 
only of the faithful who have never 
forsaken thee, but also of the prod- 
igal children who have abandoned 
thee. Be thou King of those who 


■ • ■ ■ ■— — 

Fruits of the Missionary Spirit 

great Apostle of the Indies, St. 
Francis Xavier, "More souls, 
Lord, more souls!" 

The kind reader must not, how- 
ever, suppose that only the ordained 
ministers of the Gospel, God's 
priests, should be filled with this 
missionary spirit. Every Catholic 
can and should be a missionary in 
the little sphere in which he moves, 

are deceived by erroneous opinions 
or whom discord keeps aloof. Be 
thou also King of all those that sit 
in the ancient superstition of the 
Gentiles. Give peace and concord 
to all nations, and make the earth 
resound from pole to pole with one 
cry: Praise to the Divine Heart that 
wrought our salvation! To it be 
honor and glory forever!" 




Catherine 31. Hayes, Tertiary 

GILBERT Lansing, young, 
wealthy, and handsome was 
very popular among his asso- 
ciates. At the death of his parents, 
he had inherited a large fortune to- 
gether with extensive mining inter- 
ests with which his father had been 

With little else to do, the young 
man employed his time enjoying 
life according to the standards of 
his social plane. Be it said to his 
credit, however, Gilbert Lansing 
was a man of good moral fiber, who 
was often led to deplore the utter 
emptiness and frivolity, if not 
downright sinfulness, of the life 
lived by the smart set with whom 
he was thrown. Quite naturally, a 
man of Gilbert's charming person- 
ality and splendid fortune was cer- 
tain to be much sought after by the 
feminine members of his social cir- 
cle, and the adulatory attentions 
showered on him both amused and 
exasperated him. 

"The inanity of those butterflies 
of fashion," he would say, "I'll de- 
generate into a woman hater, yet. 
I wonder, if in these latter days, 
there are any real true women in 
the world!" 

One morning in midsummer, Gil- 
bert boarded a trolley, and went off 
to the seashore for a change of air 
and environment. At the end of a 
week of boating, fishing, and swim- 
ming, this much admired social lion 
began to think that life was quite 
tolerable after all. 

Sauntering along the beach one 

day, he discovered a grove of splen- 
did oaks, where he comfortably set- 
tled himself to read the novel he 
had just purchased. The day was 
warm, and Gilbert cast off hat and 
coat, and threw himself on the 
grass in the shade. 

"This is great!" he exclaimed, 
as he leaned back against a gnarled 
oak and drew in deep drafts of the 
exhilerating air laden with the tang 
of the sea. 

He was absorbed in his book, 
when the unwelcome sound of fem- 
inine voices broke in upon his syl- 
van solitude. A frown knitted his 
broad sunburnt brow as, glancing 
up, he saw approaching, some dis- 
tance off, a tall young woman push- 
ing a wheel chair in which was 
seated a delicate looking girl many 
years younger than her companion. 

Even at that distance, Gilbert's 
critical eye noted that the tall one 
was strikingly graceful in her sim- 
ple, white gown. 

However charming the two girls 
appeared, their advance far from 
mollified Gilbert. "Butterflies on 
my trackagain. I'llbeatit!" And 
quickly rising, he picked up the dis- 
carded hat and coat and withdrew 
farther into the cool, leafy shelter of 
the oaks, through which, unobserv- 
ed, he could command a view of the 
surrounding country. 

Presently, as he peered through 
his leafy screen, Gilbert noticed 
that the invalid chair had been 
brought to a halt, while the tall 
girl seemed to be examining the 



wheels. Then she made an attempt 
to propel the chair, but it refused 
to move. Evidently, something 
was wrong. Perhaps, he should 
offer his services. 

Gilbert Lansing was nothing if 
not gallant and courteous. In an- 
other instant, he was on his feet, 
and emerging from his retreat, ad- 
vanced toward the stranded wheel 

"Can I be of any assistance?" 

Two pairs of beautiful eyes fasten- 
ed themselves on the speaker's face. 
He certainly was good to look at 
standing with uncovered head and 
his skin tanned to a becoming brown. 

"You are very kind," said the 
tall, dark-eyed girl, as Gilbert 
sought to discover the cause of the 
trouble. A pebble had lodged in 
one of the wheels, and this was 
soon extricated by means of the 
young man's pocketknife. 

Both girls thanked Gilbert for 
his kindly assistance. "We were 
just on^our way to that lovely oak 
grove," said the younger girl, who 
had a very delicate face and large 
deep blue eyes, "and then all of a 
sudden that horrid little pebble said, 
'Halt!' Then along came Sir Gala- 
had—no, that won't do," with a 
little rippling laugh, "because you 
haven't a charger— unless maybe 
you've got one tied to one of the 
trees round at the back of the 

' 'My hat and coat are in that vi- 
cinity somewhere," Gilbert an- 
swered, "but a steed I do not pos- 

The young man had begun to 
rage inwardly when Rose mentioned 

their destination, but as she con- 
tinued to talk he concluded that 
here was a most charming little 
maid. And her sister— really she 
was as handsome a girl as he had 
ever seen. Nor did she seem at all 
conscious of her beauty. 

Perhaps, after all, these two 
might prove quite tolerable com- 
pany. It was some time since he 
had conversed with any women, so 
his present situation might be en- 
durable, for a little while at least. 

' 'Please do not mind Rose, Mr. — ' ' 

"Gilbert Lansing," said the 
young man. 

' 'Well, I am Teresa Lavelle, ' ' con- 
tinued the older girl in her soft, 
musical tones, "and this is little 
sister Rose, who, as you have al- 
ready discovered, is quite talka- 
tive," and she patted the golden 
head tenderly. "Besides, she has a 
wonderful imagination, Mr. Lans- 

"Which is a good gift, and un- 
doubtedly affords her an inexhaust- 
ible fund of pleasure," Gilbert an- 
swered smilingly. "And so you 
are bound for that splendid oak 
grove? Won't you let me make 
myself useful as propeller?" 

As they approached their desti- 
nation, Gilbert explained that he 
had just a short time before come 
across the oaks, but assured them 
he would abdicate in their favor. 

"Please don't run away because 
we came," said Teresa. 

"No, you shan't now," protested 
Rose. "And do you know, Mr. 
Lansing," she added as Gilbert 
pushed the chair into 'the cool, 
grateful shade, "I've got the best 



name for you. I've been trying to 
think of a good one." 

"Yes? Well let's hear it," an- 
swered the young man, as at Tere- 
sa's bidding, he seated himself on 
the grass. "I hope it's something 
that will suit me perfectly," he 
added with mock gravity. 

"Well, you know— thank you, 
Mr. Lansing for wheeling me into 
this lovely spot— well, you know, 
I've always called this grove of 
oaks Sherwood forest— I couldn't 
think of any other name— but, after 
all, Robin Hood was missing— but 
here you come along, and then 
eyerything is fixed up all right, for, 
of course, you are Robin Hood. 
Now, isn't that fine?" 

"Indeed, it is," answered Gilbert. 
' 'Here I was holding my breath for 
fear I'd be given a name that I 
could hardly carry around at all. 
But now I'm quite relieved." 

The afternoon was a very enjoy- 
able one for the trio ensconced un- 
der the oaks within sight and sound 
of the sea. Gilbert owned to him- 
self that never had he been in more 
charming company. There was 
something so wholesome and re- 
freshing about these two girls. 
Teresa was a young woman of cul- 
ture and refinement, while the naive 
remarks of little Rose were simply 
delightful. How different from 
those "butterflies" he thought to 

In the course of their conversa- 
tion, Gilbert learnt that the girls 
were orphans, and that they had 
come west for Rose's health. They 
lived in the same city where Gilbert 
resided, and Teresa had a position 

there as stenographer for a real 
estate firm. When she got her va- 
cation she decided to bring her 
little invalid sister to the beach, 
where they had already spent some 

"She's a perfect angel— my big 
sister is," Rose informed Gilbert, 
"she never thinks of herself one 
bit, but only of me and my comfort 
all the time. And I'm so sorry we 
have to go back to town to-morrow, " 
she prattled on , " 'cause Teresa needs 
a good rest; she's always working 
so hard. But, she never complains 
—she isn't a particle like mean 
little me," and Rose looked with 
worshipful eyes at her sister, who 
blushed at this enconium. 

"Don't mind Rosie, Mr. Lansing, 
it's a great failing of hers to en- 
thuse most dreadfully." 

Again Gilbert's mind reverted to 
the "butterflies, ' ' mentally contrast- 
ing their existence with the life of 
this girl before him, who labored 
uncomplainingly, with the sole de- 
sire to make her little invalid sister 

"I believe I've discovered a real 
woman at last," was Gilbert's men- 
tal declaration, while he said aloud, 
"I'm of the opinion that Miss 
Rose's words of praise are not at 
all misapplied; for, I pride myself 
on being a pretty shrewd judge of 
human nature." 

When Teresa announced that it 
was time to go, Gilbert felt a pang 
of genuine regret that this their 
first meeting was also to be their 
last, since Teresa and Rose had an- 
nounced their intention of returning 
to town on the next day. 



They declined his offer to assist 
them to their destination, but Gil- 
bert accompanied them until he 
reached his .street. Then he cor- 
dially shook hands and bade them 

"Goodbye, Robin Hood," Rose said 
with her bright little smile as Gil- 
bert took her frail little hand in his 
strong clasp, "I'm awfully glad we 
had such a nice time in Sherwood 
Forest, and it was so lovely of you 
to come to our aid. If you hadn't, 
we might be stranded yet. Then, 
perhaps, the tide would come and 
wash us out to sea, and before we 
knew it we would be mermaids, 

To which Gilbert responded that 
if such a lamentable calamity had 
befallen them, he would say that 
two more charming mermaids could 
not be found in all the briny deep. 

On the way to his hotel, Gilbert 
cursed his luck. Why hadn't he 
come across that oak grove before? 
Just fancy what he had been miss- 
ing all that time! 

Then he gave a short little'laugh. 
"I'm not so dead sure they'd be 
crazy for my company, after all. I 
must remember that I wouldn't be 
dealing with any of those precious 
debutantes. Well, hang the luck, 
anyhow, I'll never see them again. " 

(To be continued) 


On Sunday morning, November 28, ten young Franciscan friars ar- 
rived at the Old Mission, Santa Barbara, from Mexico. They had es- 
caped in all sorts of garbs and disguises, in order to conceal their calling. 
Mustaches had also been cultivated to complete the make-up. The 
young men might very well have passed for wild and woolly Car- 
ranzistas or Villistas rather than for meek Frailes de San Francisco. 

All but one had made the solemn vows, and they were, therefore, 
obliged to recite the Divine Office; but that would have exposed them to 
their persecutors. So not one bad a breviary, nor, in fact, any kind of 
baggage. They were happy to have got away just as they were to the 
"land of the free" from the Tierra de la Libertad Carranzista. 

A Mexican Father, who escaped some time ago, raised a formidable 
mustache, and then, with the blessing of the Commissary General of 
the Mexican Franciscans, (who is, likewise, a fugitive at San Luis Rey, 
California, with other Frailes so fearfully dangerous to the brave revo- 
lutionists!) ventured into the interior of Mexico in search of the young 
Franciscan clerics. He succeeded in rinding fifteen, whom he then 
managed somehow or other to transport across the boundary into El 
Paso. Thence the ten students of philosophy found their way to Santa 
Barbara, while the five students of theology were taken to the Monastery 
of the Holy Land in Washington, D. C. , to continue their studies in the 
shadow of the Capitol. Seven more little friars, who may be styled the 
lambs of the flock, as they have not yet made solemn profession, are still 
missing. By the grace of the Good Shepherd, we hope that they, too, 
will soon reach the haven of safety at Santa Barbara. What disguise 
they will assume in lieu of the impossible mustache, it is difficult to 
imagine. — Esperanza. 


Rome.— The Most Reverend Fa- 
ther General, on the feast of St. 
Francis, directed his first circular 
letter to the whole Franciscan Order. 
We take pleasure in communicating 
to our readers the words which he 
addresses to the Tertiaries: "You, 
also, countless associates of ours, 
who while remaining in the world, 
are nevertheless bound to us by 
spiritual and seraphic ties, by your 
profession of the Tertiary rule, a 
rule which our Blessed Father St. 
Francis himself has laid down for 
the salvation and advancement of 
souls, endeavor, each one of you, 
according to his own condition of 
life, amid the allurements and dan- 
gers of the world, to foster the 
seraphic spirit, earnestly carrying 
out the bidding of the Prince of the 
Apostles to all the faithful of 
Christ: 'Be ye all of one mind, hav- 
ing compassion one of another, be- 
ing lovers of the brotherhood;' (I. 
Peter, iii, 8) for by these virtues, 
namely by harmony, compassion, 
and charity, as by a three-fold 
adornment, you will render your 
souls attractive, so that on the Day 
of Retribution, our holy Father St. 
Francis will acknowledge you be- 
fore the great Judge to be his own 
true children." 

Barcelona, Spain. — The latest 
official figures coming from Spain 
show a large increase in the ranks 
of the Spanish Tertiaries. Accord- 
ing to this report, 838 fraternities 
are under the direction of the Sons 
of St. Francis with a total member- 
ship of 289,506. The Friars Minor 
are in charge of 569 fraternities 

numbering 229,384 members; while 
60,124 Tertiaries are under the 
jurisdiction of the Capuchin Fa- 

Athlone, Ireland.— What hold the 
Franciscan Friars have on the affec- 
tions of the Irish people, was proved 
recently at Athlone. As a result of 
a mission held by the Rev. Father 
Peter Begley, o.f.m., about a hun- 
dred persons joined the ranks of the 
Tertiaries. This is considered in 
Ireland a record-breaking reception. 
The event gains in importance from 
the fact that the majority of the 
novices are young men from the 
business houses and operatives from 
the manufacturing concerns. 

Dorsten, Germany.— At the out- 
break of the war, all the clerics of 
of the local monastery, who were 
pursuing the higher studies for the 
priesthood, answered the call to the 
colors. Of the thirty three who 
donned the uniform, nine have al- 
ready lost their lives on the battle- 

Blyerheide, Holland.— The two 
Franciscan Provinces of Brazil are 
about to establish a Seraphic Mis- 
sionary College in Blyerheide, Hol- 
land, for the purpose of educating 
young men for the vast missionary 
field of South America. The new 
college will take up its quarters in 
the old Franciscan convent at 
Blyerheide, which is at present 
undergoing a thorough renovation 
and which will be ready for oc- 
cupancy by Easter. 

Santa Barbara, Cal. - By a decree 
of the Sacred Congregation of the 
Affairs of Religious, the status of 



the Franciscan Province of the 
Sacred Heart (St. Louis Province) 
has been materially affected. Until 
quite recently, the Province of the 
Sacred Heart comprised almost all 
the^ monasteries and residences of 
the Friars Minor from the State of 
Ohio to the Pacific Coast. The 
above-mentioned decree provides 
for the establishment of a separate 
province, to be known as the Fran- 
ciscan Province of Santa Barbara. 
Its jurisdiction will extend over the 
states of California, Washington, 
Oregon, and Ari- 
zona. The follow- 
ing Fathers have 
been designated by 
the General Curia 
i n Rome as the 
superiors o f t h e 
newly formed prov- 
ince: the Very 
Reverend Fr. Hugo- 
linus Storff. Pro- 
vincial; the Rever- 
end Fr. Seraphin 
Lampe, Custos;the 
Reverend FF. 
Theodore A rentz, 
Maximilian Neu- 
mann, Casimir 
Vogt, and Turibius 
Deaver, Definitors. 
The Reverend Fr, 
Hugolinus has fill- 
ed the highest offi- 
ces in the mother 
province. He was 
twice elected Provincial and for 
many years he was Rector of St. 
Joseph's College. For the past 
three years, he lectured on Moral 
Theology to the Franciscan clerics 
in St. Antony's Convent, St. Louis. 
The new province comprises eight- 
een houses, with some seventy 
Fathers, besides many lay Brothers 
and btudent clerics. With its 
splendid St. Antony's College for 
the education of candidates for the 
Order, and with its well equipped 
houses of study for the clerics, the 

Very Rev. Fr. Hugolinus Storff, O.F.M 

new province has a very auspicious 
beginning and with God's blessing 
will surely develop rapidly. 

Sacramento, Cal.— The month of 
November was unusually interest- 
ing for the local fraternity. At the 
regular monthly meeting, the Ter- 
tiaries set themselves the task of 
offering succor to their brethren in 
the cleansing fires, by their prayers 
and good works. On Friday, 
November 26, the fraternity ob- 
served the Saint's day of the 
Reverend Director, Fr. Leonard. 
In appreciation of 
his kindly services 
to the Tertiaries of 
Sacramento, they 
were present at a 
special High-mass, 
and in a body ap- 
proached the Holy 

Phoenix, Ariz. — 
Interest in the 
Third Order at St. 
Mary's Church is 
growing steadily. 
At the last regular 
meeting, seven 
novices were re- 
ceived. Fresh ap- 
plications for ad- 
mission are con- 
stantly coming in, 
especially since the 
death of two faith- 
ful members, Mrs. 
Regina L'Hereux 
and Miss Alvina Bouvier, whose 
exemplary lives and holy death 
greatly impressed the Tertiaries 
and edified the whole congregation. 
They were sisters, who, "as they 
loved one another in life, so in 
death they were not separated." 
"Their works follow after them," 
but stay with us as well, and remain 
as a perpetual benediction. 

Nashville, 111.— The Franciscan 
Fathers, who about a year ago were 
placed in charge of the Church of 
the Assumption, are now directing 



their efforts toward the reorganiza- 
tion of the Third Order in that 
parish. A fraternity had been 
established many years since, but 
for lack of proper leadership, it met\ 
with an untimely end. At a meet- 
ing called on December 5, twenty- 
five postulants presented them- 
selves for reception into the Order. 

New Orleans, La. —Through the 
influence of the Poor Clares and of 
the Reverend Leander Roth, 
the Third Order is gaining more 
favor in the southern metropolis 
than has been anticipated. Father 
Roth, the zealous Director, has se- 
cured the chapel of the Poor Clares 
as a center for the local fraternity. 
On December 5, he announced a 
meeting for the "uptown" district, 
to acquaint non-Tertiaries with the 
nature and the aim of the Order. On 
the following Sunday, thirty men 
and women were solemnly received. 
The postulants gathered in the 
beautiful sanctuary of the Poor 
Clares' chapel, where they were 
invested with the scapular and cord 
of the Third Order by Father Roth, 
assisted by the Reverend Father 
Stritch, S. J. Father Roth held a 
rousing discourse, in which he dwelt 
on the distinct aim of the Third 
Order, and impressed on the Ter- 
tiaries old and new the need of liv- 
ing up to the spirit of their Order. 

Cleveland, O., St. Joseph's 
Church.— The year 1915 was one of 
marked activity for both the Eng- 
lish and the German-speaking 
branches of the local fraternity. 
During the past year, approximate- 
ly, 500 new Tertiaries were admitted 
and 217 made their holy profession. 
Besides the short instruction pro- 
ceeding the reception and profes- 
sion, a special course of instruction 
was conducted on the second Thurs- 
day of each month, from 7:45 to 8:30. 
The Tertiaries were particularly 
active in the apostolate of the press. 
As a means of making better known 

the nature and the aim of the Third 
Order, hundreds of copies of the 
Catechism of the Third Order and 
Third Order leaflets were distrib- 
uted gratis. To spread the knowl- 
edge of the Third Order, and at the 
same time, to stimulate interest in 
Franciscan missionary activities, 
the fraternity adopted Franciscan 
Herald as its official organ. The 
number of readers in Cleveland, 
has, in consequence, increased from 
300 to 1200. Members have other- 
wise been active in the cause of the 
press, by bringing to the Director's 
office Catholic almanacs, monthly 
and weekly papers, which the prop- 
er committee distributed among 
the inmates of the City Hospital. 
Another phase of Tertiary activity 
was the introducing into several 
hundred homes of religious pictures, 
suitable for framing. The aposto- 
late of prayer was exercised in be- 
half of the dying sinners and of the 
Poor Souls. To this end, over 2000 
cloth-bound manuals of the Pious 
Union for the Salvation of the Dying, 
and in the month of November, 13,- 
000 leaflets with indulgenced pray- 
ers were given away. The final re- 
turns of the census of the Third Or- 
der fraternity of St. Joseph's Church 
show the membership of the Eng- 
lish-speaking branch to be 1281, 
and of the German-speaking branch, 
609, making a total of 1890. Of 
these, 25 have left the ranks to 
enter the religious state; while 34 
have been claimed by death. May 
the souls of these Tertiaries rest in 

St. Louis, Mo.— On November 21, 
there passed into life eternal, Miss 
Kathleen Riley. Placed in charge 
of the Catholic Free Library of St. 
Louis by his Grace, Archbishop 
Glennon, she accomplished the ar- 
duous work of systematizing and 
cataloging the large collection of 
books. For the past eight years, 
she devoted her entire time to the 
work of disseminating Catholic lit- 



erature, and during that time, she 
was the adviser of hundreds of 
young persons whose occupations 
oblige them to spend the greater 
part of their time in the heart of 
the city where the Catholic Free 
Library, conducted so wisely by 
Miss Riley, affords them a retreat 
during their moments of leisure. 
Daily Miss Riley could be seen at 
her desk giving words of encourage- 
ment and advice to many who 
looked to her for aid in the perplex- 
ities of life. In April last, a severe 
case of nervous prostration obliged 
her temporarily to give up her care 
of the library, and after many 
months spent in St. Antony's Hos- 
pital and in Hot Springs, Ark., she 
returned to her work, from which 
Divine Providence called her by a 
sudden but certainly not unprovided 
death, since her whole life was but 
a preparation for eternity. May 
God grant eternal rest to the soul 
of this worthy, pious, and most loved 

Chicago, TIL, St. Peter's Church. — 
Owing to the untiring efforts of the 
Reverend Directors, the Third Order 
at St. Peter's gives evidence of vig- 
orous life, as the following brief re- 
port will show. During the year 
1915, 244 novices were admitted into 
the English fraternity, 157 made 
their holy profession, and 53 de- 
parted this life. The German fra- 
ternity has a record of 191 received, 
157 professed, and 31 deaths re- 
ported, making a total of 435 
novices, 314 professed, and 84 deaths 
in the past year. 

San Francisco, Cal. — Franciscan 
Herald takes pleasure in calling the 
attention of its readers, at every 
opportunity, to the so-called Ter- 
tiaries' retreats. Ever since the 
Catholic laymen's retreat movement 
began, Tertiary fraternities in the 
larger cities have kept pace. The 
most recent Tertiary retreat coming 
to our notice was preached to the 
Tertiaries of San Francisco by the 

Rev. Fr. Cyril, o.f.m. The lectures 
were delivered in St. Boniface 
Church each evening from December 
5—10. The attendance at the lec- 
tures was unusually large. We re- 
port the list of subjects treated be- 
cause of their timeliness and dis- 
tinctly Franciscan color: 

Sunday, ''The Tertiary and Pres- 
ent-Day Effeminacy." 

Monday, "The Tertiary and Pres- 
ent-Day Laxity of Morals." 

Tuesday, ' 'The Tertiary and Pres- 
ent-Day Race for Wealth." 

Wednesday, "The Tertiary and 
Present-Day Irreligious Press." 

Thursday, "The Tertiary and 
Present-Day Sovereign Remedy, 
the Holy Eucharist." 

Friday, "The Tertiary at the 
Gate of Eternity." 

Omaha, Nebr.— At a recent gen- 
eral meeting of all the English- 
speaking Tertiaries in the city, a 
fraternity was formally organized. 
The meeting, under the presidency 
of the Reverend Fr. John Tureck, 
o.f.m., was largely attended. The 
following officers were installed ac T 
cording to the provisions of the 

Prefects: Mr. Jas. W. Martin, 
Mrs. C. Beveridge; Assistants: Mr. 
Jas. 0'Shea,Mrs. N, Flood, Mrs. N. 
Cree; Councilors: Mr. Wm. Mulcahy, 
MissE. A. O'Hara, MissH. O'Boyle, 
Mrs. M. Houlton; Secretary: Miss E. 
Mulvihill; Mistress of novices: Mrs. 
R. Schwar; Assistant: Miss C. 
Cronin; Nurse: Miss C. K. Sweeney. 

Baltimore, Md.— The annual cere- 
mony of the visitation of the Third 
Order fraternity of the Immaculate 
Conception Church, was conducted 
this year by the Rev. Father Matthi- 
as, o.f.m., of Paterson, N. J. The 
function was observed in accordance 
with the Tertiary ritual, and sur- 
rounded with a solemnity, suited to 
impress all who witnessed it. 

Kerrville, Tex,— News comes to 
us that the Third Order is following 
in the wake of the Catholic Mission 



Society in the isolated missions of 
Texas. Father Kemper, the zeal- 
ous Texan missionary and a reader 
of Franciscan Herald, writes: "It 
will please you to know that among 
the candidates for the Third Order 
on December 8, there was a certain 
Mr. C. Uebelhoer, who used to be a 
Lutheran preacher. He was grad- 
uated from the University of Hei- 
delberg. As Tertiary he took the 
name of Bro. Bonaventure. At 
present he is helping me in my 


Cincinnati, O.— The vacancy in the 
office of Mother Provincial of the 
Sisters of the Poor of St. Francis 
has been filled by the appointment 
of Sr. M. Pancratia. The appoint- 
ment comes close upon the death of 
the Ven. Mother M. Desideria. The 
new incumbent was previously di- 
rectress of St. Francis Hospital, 
Jersey City, N. J. These Sisters of 
St. Francis conduct sixteen hospi- 
tals in the East and Middle-West. 



A welcome addition to the college 
faculty and to the editorial staif of 
the Franciscan Herald was lately 
made in the person of Fr. Maximus, 
O.f.m. He arrived here November 
20, from Superior, Wisconsin, where 
he had been assistant at St. Fran- 
cis Xavier Church for the past two 

On November 21, fourteen stu- 
dents were received as novices into 
the Third Order; and the following 
seven, having satisfactorily passed 
their year of probation, had the 
honor of being permitted to make 
their profession: J. Dittman, H. 
Harms, L. Hasenstab, A. Hell- 
stern, N. Paunovich, L. Savidge, 
and D. Zeiter. All told, the col- 
lege now has eighty-one Tertiar- 
ies, fourty-four professed members 
and thirty-seven novices. 

Thanksgiving Day was celebrated 
with the customary thanksgiving 
service and with an entertainment, 
consisting of the historical drama 
"Robert Emmet" and some selec- 
tions by the college orchestra. The 
cast of characters and the musical 
program follow. 

Robert Emmet (The Irish Patriot). . John Schmitt 
Dr. Robert Emmet (Father to Robert) 

Henry Pinger 

Darby O'Gaff (A Sprig of the Emerald 

Isle) Joseph Martin 

O'Leary (An old Soldier) Chas. Koerber 

Dowdall (Friend to Emmet) Henry Harms 

Kerman (A Traitor) Antony Glauber 

Sergeant Topfall Victor Roell 

Lord Nor bury John Maloney 

Peasants, Soldiers, Colleagues of Emmet's, et<*. 


Berlin, as it Laughs and Cries (Overture) . .Conradi 

Woodland Songsters (Waltzes) C. M. Ziehrer 

Wedding of the Winds (Waltzes) J. T Hall 

Petersbourgh Sleighrid*, (Galop) R. Eilenberg 

On the eve of the feast of St. 
Nicholas, the traditional mysterious 
visitors from the stars tarried for a 
brief hour in the study hall, dispens- 
ing sweets and bitters with equal 
generosity. Before leaving, the 
sainted guest was requested by one 
of the boys to obtain a holiday for 
them in honor of the newly erected 
province of Santa Barbara. At first 
the venerable "Prelate" hesitated, 
seemingly fearing that he might 
transgress the bounds of his juris- 
diction, but finally consented on 
condition that the boys should show 
a slight improvement in conduct 
during the season of Advent. The 
holiday was accordingly granted on 
the following day; and the students 
have since taken care that their im- 
provement in conduct should be 




The feast of the Immaculate Con- 
ception witnessed the solemn re- 
ception of twenty-nine students into 
the Sodality of the Blessed Virgin, 
three other members being affili- 
ated. In the evening, an interest- 
ing debate was held in the dramatic 
hall under the auspices of the St. 
Bernardine Literary Circle. The 
question debated was, "whether 
novel reading is a waste of time," 
the affirmative being defended by 
Henry Wellner and Victor Roell, 
the negative by Charles Michels 
and Henry Pinger. The speakers 
for the negative, with whom the 
majority of students naturally sided, 
were declared winners by three 
members of the circle who acted as 


The celebration of the beautiful 
feast of the Immaculate Conception 
was marked by the reception of 
about sixty boys into the Sodality of 
the Bl. Virgin Mary. 

While our Reverend Fr. Rector 
was giving a retreat in St. Louis, he 
was called to the funeral of his 
brother, wh,o had died November 
30, in Joliet, 111. Mr. Joseph Haus- 
ser, the deceased, was sixty years 
old. For the thirty-two past years 
he belonged to the choir of the 
Franciscan Church in Joliet. 

On Thanksging evening, the stu- 
dents of philosophy successfully 
staged the comedy "The Boom in 
Mudville" before a large audience. 

The first basket ball game of the 
season was won, . on December 10, 
by our splendid college team against 
the Christian University of Canton, 
Mo., by the score of 34 to 26. 


On Thanksgiving Day, the stu- 
dents presented the touching drama, 
"Tarcisius." The play, in manu- 

script form, and private property 
of Mr. Phillips, former editor of the 
San Francisco Monitor, was ren- 
dered by special arrangement with 
the author. The drama was open 
to the public, and all who were 
present at the performances, pro- 
nounced them a great success. 
Music appropriate to the drama was 
rendered by the college orchestra, 
under the able direction of Fr. 
Adrian. The cast of characters 
was as follows: 

Tarcisius, the Boy-Martyr of the Bl. Sacrament 

C. Roddy 

Aurelius, Prefect of Rome — . . .C. Laumiester 

Se veru», Roman Patrician J. Goggin 

SSSSSBub I' S °- °* Severus { ^.Tvtnf 

Metellus. Roman Tribune D McCarthy 

Christian Priest J. Bold 

Paulus j | W. McLemore 

Faustus '.-Christian Martyrs < M.Watson 
Antonius 1 ( F. Fritz 

Probus, Christian Laborer L. Tariel 

Claudius ) f j. Powers 

Quintus 'Christian Boys < J. Morath 

Candidus j (J. Knauff 

Primus | f C. Schumacher 

Secundns - Pagan Boys - E. Pauleson 

Tertius \ (_ T. Burke 

Ruf us, A Renegade F. Burke 

Martialis, Imperial Guard F. Luhmann 

Festus. A Roman Vouth G. Bucher 

ofe'tuT \ Companions of Festus \ *■ Weber 

Christians— Lictors— Guards, etc. 


Chicago, 111., St. Peter's Church: 

English Branch of Third Order: 
Nora Kehoe, Sr. Catherine, 
Mathilda Bussiere, Sr. Clare, 
Mary Walsh, Sr. Frances, 
Catherine Yore, Sr. Elizabeth, 
Ellen Meany, Sr. Margaret. 

German Branch of Third Order: 
Francis Strack, Bro. Antony, 
Sophie Mueller, Sr. Mary, 
Louise Hohmann, Sr. Frances, 
Mary Ticop, Sr. Clare. 

St. Augustine's Church: 
August Bauer, Bro. Francis, 
Martin Abend, Bro. Benedict. 

Phoenix, Ariz., St. Mary's Church: 
Regina L'Hereux, Sr. Clare, 
Alvina Bouvier, Sr. Elizabeth. 

Indianapolis, Ind., Sacred Heart 
Frances Miller, Sr. Anne Mary. 




JANUARY, 1916. 





New Year. — Circumcision of Christ. 


General Absolution and Plenary 











Sunday after the Circumcision. — Feast of the Most Holy Name. 

— Octave of St. Stephen. Plenary Indulgence. 
Octave of St. .John the Evangelist. 
Octave of the Holy innocents. 

Vigil of Epiphany.— St. Telesphorus, Pope, Martyr. 
Epiphany.— The Three Kings. General Absolution and Plenary Indid- 

2nd day within the octave. 
3rd day within the octave. 








1st Sunday after Epiphany. 

5th day within the octave.— Bl. Giles, Confessor of the 1st Order. 

6th dav within the octave. 

7th day within the octave.— St. Hyginus, Pope, Martyr. 

Octave of Epiphany. 

St. Felix. Martyr. — Bl. Bernard of Corleone, Coniessor of the 1st 

Order Capuchin. Plenary Indulgence. 
St. Paul, the First Hermit.— St. Maurus, Abbot. 








-SS. Berard and Companions, 
Plenary Indxdgence. 


2nd Sunday after Epiphany. - 

martyrs of the 1st Order. 
St. Antony, Abbot. 
St. Peter's Chair at Rome.— St. Prisca, Virgin, Martyr. 
SS. Marius and Companions. Martyrs.— St. Canute, King, Martyr. 
SS. Fabian and Sebastian, Martyrs. ' 

St. Agnes, Virgin, Martyr. 
SS. Vincent and Anastasius, Martyrs. 














31 Mon. 

3rd Sunday after Epiphany.— Espousals of the Blessed Virgin 

—St. Emerentiana, Virgin, Martyr. 
St. Timothy, Bishop, Martyr. 
Conversion of St. Paul, the Apostle. 
St. Polycarp, Bishop, Martyr. 
St. John Chrysostom, Bishop, Confessor, Doctor. 
Bl. Matthew of Agrigenti, Bishop, Confessor of the 1st Order. 
St. Francis de Sales, Bishop, Confessor, Doctor. 


4th Sunday after Epiphany. — St. Hyacintha, Virgin of the 3rd Or- 
der. Plenary Indulgence. 
Bl. Louise Albertoni. Widow of the 3rd Order. Plenary Indulgence. 

Tertiaries can gain a Plenary Indulgence: 1) Every Tuesday, if after Con- 
fession and Holy Communion, they visit a church of the First or Second Orders, or 
of the Third Order Regular of St. Francis while the Blessed Sacrament is exposed, 
and there pray for the intentions of the Pope. 

2) Once every month, on any suitable day. Conditions: Confession, Commun- 
ion, visit to any church, and some prayers there for the intentions of the Pope. 

3) On the day of the monthly meeting. Conditions: Confession. Communion, 
visit to any church, and some prayers there for the intentions of the Pope. 

4) On the tirstSaturday of every month. Conditions: Confession. Communion, 
some prayers for the intentions of the Pope, and besides some prayers in honor of 
the Immaculite Conception of the Blessed Virgin Mary. 

^ ^ ."^ ."^ -"^ -^ • ^ ^ ^5 ^5 ^'^-^ -^ \l/ ^- ^ fr ^ ^ ^ ^ «^ ^ ^ ^ ^: ^. fijr 

lli A monthly magazine edited and published by the Franciscan Fathers of the Sacred 'Ai 
•*• Heart Province in the interest of the Third Order and of the Franciscan Missions •*• 
« _ ^ __ « 

VOL. IV. FEBRUARY, 1916. NO. 2 

(UI?r ttiorba of ii>imron — bib ttjrn, angljt rrural, 
iUoitjrr of (Soo, before to tljrr nnknown? 
Sib Uraurn nntil tlrat tjonr from tljrr ronrral 
to ttjr lyoln, arrr long sinrr roao alumm? 

ramtot aag; tiyta onln, oo wr kttom 
®bat aorroio tjab a too abobr in tljrr, 
Hitlj dlrfins' sonl, tljinr maa immrrsrb in wor — 
Irtmrrn ttjr troo nnbrokrn nnttg. 

(§nr "ilatrr lolorosa," — auirrt, inbrrb, 
®Jjr tttlr is onto ttjr tjrart in pain; 

oolarr to rrtirrt tljat ttjtnr ronlb blrrb 
fo noni abour ao Braum'fi (ipnrrn boot rrign! 

3f angntolj, iEottjrr, itjoo tjabot nrorr frit, 
Bom ronlb tor bring onr sorrows to ttjn, ttjronr? 
§>rr! into nangljt onr trials anb tortnrro mrlt, 
rn tljn, sab mirn rrttralo to no tljn, oton. 

— IK. (£., uJrrttarg 





THIS servant of God was born 
of a noble family at Piacenza, 
in Italy, about the year 1290. 
When quite young, he married the 
daughter of a nobleman of Lodi, 
and with her led a pious and God- 
fearing life. Like most men of his 
rank, he was fond of knightly sports, 
especially of hunting. A misfor- 
tune that happened to him while 
engaged in his favorite pastime, was 
the means by which God, in the 
merciful dispensation of his Provi- 
dence, called him to a life of evan- 
gelical perfection. 

On one occasion, when Conrad 
was out hunting, he ordered his at- 
tendants to set fire to some brush- 
wood in which the game had taken 
refuge. As a strong wind prevailed, 
the fire spread rapidly and destroy- 
ed the surrounding cornfields and 
forest. Conrad, horrified at what 
had happened, secretly returned to 
the city with his attendants. The 
soldiers sent out by the governor to 
discover and arrest the author of 
the conflagration, found a poor man 
picking up wood near the place 
where the fire had originated, and 
dragged him to prison. The poor 
man was brought to trial and, over- 
come by the tortures of the rack, 
confessed that he had maliciously 
caused the fire, and was therefore 
condemned to death. He was 
already on his way to execution, 
when Conrad, stricken with re- 
morse, rushed into the midst of the 
crowd, proclaimed the innocence of 

the poor man and declared himself 
to be the cause of the disaster. He 
then went to the governor and made 
known to him the whole truth say- 
ing that he was ready to repair the 
damage. To do this he was obliged 
to sell all his property and even to 
sacrifice the dowry of his wife. 
Reduced thereby to poverty, he 
did not give away to sadness and 
despair, but, buoyed up by senti- 
ments of piety and religion, which 
had been the guiding principles of 
his life from youth, he looked upon 
his misfortune as coming from the 
hands of an all-wise Providence 
and accepted it in the spirit of re- 
signation to God's will. 

But grace was calling him to a 
more perfect life. His misfortune 
led him to reflect on the nothingness 
and fickleness of the things of this 
world and on the folly of those who 
seek their happiness in riches and 
pleasures. Yielding to the influence 
of grace, Conrad determined to 
dedicate himself entirely to the 
service of God in order to insure to 
himself the possession of the im- 
perishable riches of Heaven. He 
made known his thoughts and de- 
sires to his virtuous wife, and, to 
his joy, found her to entertain the 
same pious sentiments. After seri- 
ous deliberation, she resolved to 
take the habit of the Order of St. 
Clare in the convent of Piacenza, 
and left Conrad at liberty to con- 
secrate the rest of his life to God. 

Conrad, at that time, about twen- 



ty-five years of age, distributed 
among the poor the few possessions 
he had left, put on the garb of a 
pilgrim, and retired to a solitary 
spot near Piacenza, called Gorgole. 
Here some pious men of the Third 
Order of St. Francis were leading a 
life of prayer 
and penance. 
Conrad begged 
to be allowed to 
join them, and 
received from 
them the habit 
of the Third 
Order. Desiring 
to belong to God 
alone, he gave 
himself up with 
the greatest fer- 
vor to the prac- 
tices of piety, 
and self-denial, 
His progress on 
the way of per- 
fection was so 
great that the 
fame of his holy 
life soon spread 
far and wide, 
and caused many 
to come t o h i m 
to seek consola- 
tion and advice 
in the t r o u bles 
that disturbed 

St. Conrad of Piacenza 

the peace of their souls. 

The respect and veneration shown 
him on all sides greatly annoyed 
the humble Saint, and increased his 
desire to remain, hidden and un- 
known to men. He, therefore, 
quietly left his abode and went to 
Rome, and after visiting the holy 

places of the city, passed over to 
Sicily. Here he retired to the val- 
ley of Noto, near Syracuse, and en- 
tered upon a hidden life of prayer, 
contemplation, and mortification, 
first in the company of another 
saintly hermit, and later alone in 
the grotto of 
P i z z o n i , near 
Noto. The spirit 
of darkness, en- 
raged at the 
heroic virtues of 
the servant of 
God, assailed 
him with many 
and most violent 
temptations t o 
induce him to 
abandon the life 
of humility and 
penance which 
he had embrac- 
■ ed. He even ap- 
peared to him in 
the most horrible 
forms and i n- 
flicted bodily in- 
juries on him. 
But all the ef- 
forts of the devil 
to shake the 
constancy of 
Conrad t e n d ed 
only to make 
him redouble his 
prayers and austerities and to cling 
to God with greater love and confi- 

Conrad's sole desire was, as we 
have seen, to remain unknown to 
the world in order that he might 
serve God without hindrance and 
distraction. But his humility was 



to be exalted, and his supernatural 
gifts were to be a source of bless- 
ing for many. The fame of his 
sanctity and the report of the 
miracles wrought at his intercession 
in behalf of the needy and afflicted, 
drew many to his grotto, among 
them many illustrious persons. 
During a famine which had broken 
out in Sicily, Conrad by his prayers 
obtained abundant food for the suf- 
fering people. 

The Saint coming to Noto one 
Friday, as is related in his life, to 
venerate a miraculous crucifix, was 
invited by some irreligious men to 
dine with them. They caused only 
meat to be served. At the end 
of the dinner, they mocked him for 
having broken the commandment 
of the Church, either out of sensu- 
ality or excessive simplicity. The 
servant of God assured them that 
he had eaten nothing but fish, and 
to prove this, he showed them the 
bones and scales of fish lying on 
his plate, thus confounding their 
impudence. Some time before his 
death, Conrad went to Syracuse to 
visit the bishop of that city in order 

to make a general confession of his 
entire life to him. On his arrival 
at the bishop's house, the birds 
came fluttering joyously round him, 
and afterwards accompanied him 
back to his solitude. 

After thus leading a life of prayer 
and penance for about forty years, 
Conrad was at length to receive his 
heavenly reward. The hour of his 
death having been made known to 
him by an angel, he received the last 
sacraments with great fervor and 
gave up his soul to God, on February 
19, 1351. His body was enclosed in 
a silver shrine and interred in the 
church of St. Nicholas, at Noto. 
Many miracles were wrought at his 
tomb. In 1515, Pope Leo X per- 
mitted the town of Noto to celebrate 
his feast. Pope Paul V extended his 
feast to whole Sicily, and Pope 
Urban VIII, in 1625, to the whole 
Order of St. Francis. St. Conrad 
is invoked especially for the cure of 
hernia, because, during life and 
after death, he obtained for many 
of his clients the cure of this com- 


Once when Brother Gijes was with Brother Rufino, Brother 
Juniper, and Brother Simon, he said to them: "How do you deal with 
temptations of the flesh?" Brother Rufino answered, "I commend myself 
to God and to Blessed Mary, and throw myself on the ground. " "I under- 
stand thee well," said Brother Giles. Then he put the question to Broth- 
er Simon, who answered, "I ponder on the shamefulness of the deeds 
of the flesh and so escape. ' ' And to him Brother Giles said, ' 'I understand 
thee well. And thou, Brother Juniper?" "As soon as I feel such temp- 
tations I say, 'Away, away, for the lodging is taken.'" And Brother 
Giles said, "I hold with thee. For it is safest to fight with this vice by 
flight. ' '—Annals of the Order. 




By Ft. Faust 

THE press, both in its distribu- 
tion and in its effects, may be 
aptly likened to the water 
supply of a city. The water is con- 
ducted from the reservoirs by 
means of the large mains through 
the various streets, whence service 
pipes, branching off from the mains, 
lead it into the houses. Similarly, 
from the large publishing houses, 
great supplies of books and papers 
of every kind are sent to the sub- 
stations, whence they are spread 
broadcast over the country. 

The sanitary condition of the 
city and the health of its inhabi- 
tants are largely dependent on the 
purity of its water. Thus, also, if 
the press is sound and pure, it will 
ennoble and elevate the minds of 
the readers, whereas an impure and 
godless press will beget corruption 
and moral contagion. As the press, 
so the people. No one can, there- 
fore, ignore the power of the press. 
The desire to read, to keep informed 
on passing events, and to be in- 
structed on the vital issues of the 
day, is becoming more and more in- 
tense, and the children of this 
world, who are wiser in their gen- 
eration than the children of Light, 
satisfy this longing with bad books 
and papers and pamphlets. The 
evil press of the day is decidedly 
revolutionary in its tendencies. Its 
motto is: war on religion, war on 
morality, and war on the existing 
social order. The number of its 
supporters is incalculable, and its 
success is all but scored. 

By the evil press is meant printed 


ine, O.F.M. 

matter, no matter under what name 
or form, that assails the Catholic 
Church either in its doctrines, its 
existence, its authority, its decrees, 
its supreme head, its ministers, its 
morals, its discipline, or its worship. 

The bad press wages war on re- 
ligion. It attacks, either openly or 
covertly, the divinity of the Cath- 
olic Faith and the proofs on which it 
rests; namely, Holy Scripture and 
Tradition; it speaks with contempt 
of the Mass, of the Sacraments, es- 
pecially of Confession; it ridicules 
bishops and priests, and strives to 
make them and their decrees odious 
in the eyes of the people; it mocks 
the virtuous, slanders the pure, and 
caricatures the penitent. In a 
word, all that Faith holds dear and 
worthy of reverence, is unmerci- 
fully dragged into the mire. The 
subtlety and artifice employed for 
this purpose is, at times, so ingen- 
ious, and the boldness of its false 
assertions, especially in regard to 
the history of the Church, so impu- 
dent, as to place the faith of even 
the fairly well educated Catholic in 
jeopardy. Religious sentiments 
and childlike, confiding love for the 
Faith are thus gradually and imper- 
ceptibly extinguished. The indif- 
ference engendered brings on 
doubts regarding the eternal truths, 
and before long Faith itself van- 
ishes to make room for infidelity 
with its accompaniment of vice and 

The pernicious press is hostile to 
morality. Its attacks, either open 
or veiled, tend to promote immo- 



rality, to banish purity and modesty 
from the minds of the people. The 
principles of morality are sneered 
at and made light of. With an un- 
holy glee every scandal is seized on, 
amplified, and embellished, and 
then spread broadcast over the land. 
These attacks on good morals, ow- 
ing to the inherent weakness and 
corruption of the human heart, are 
even more dangerous than those 
against Faith. The passions are 
directly appealed to and aroused, 
vice is surrounded with all the 
grace and beauty words can give it; 
it is robbed not only of its ugliness, 
but also of its sinfulness, and is 
thus set up for the admiration and 
imitation of the readers. 

The power and influence of the 
evil press in its fight against the 
existing order of governments and 
society at large can be easily evinced 
from the present unhappy and 
chaotic state of political affairs in 
Portugal, Spain, Italy, and France, 
— countries that were formerly the 
pride of the Church. For, as one 
writer remarks, "The history of 
the revolutions in these countries 
is the history of the triumph of the 
evil press." 

Against this powerful, pernicious 
press, the Tertiaries are urged to 
pit themselves with all the means 
at their disposal. United, concerted 
action is necessary. Single-handed 
we can have but little influence; 
united we can command respect. 
But, you will ask, how are we to 
act, what means must we employ 
to cripple, if we can not slay this 
hydra of our times? The following 
suggestions, used with much suc- 

cess in several countries of Europe, 
will be found feasible and practical 
likewise in our own country. If all 
of them can not be carried out, at 
least one or the other will be found 

1. Never permit dangerous lit- 
erature—papers, books, pamphlets, 
or pictures— to enter your home. 
You yourselves as Tertiaries are not 
allowed to read or to keep them, 
nor can you permit those under 
your charge to do so. God, your 
conscience, the Church, and your 
holy Rule (Chap, ii, 8) forbid it. 
Nothing, whether the value or the 
beauty of the book or paper, or hu- 
man respect, will excuse you. To 
buy and to keep dangerous reading 
matter is to support the cause of 
the greatest enemy of the Church; 
is to place oneself and others in 
the occasion of sin. If you have 
such dangerous literature at home, 
burn it, no matter how costly 
the binding, 'or how dear the false 
friend from whom you have re- 
ceived it. If you have any serious 
doubts whether anything is actually 
bad or dangerous, consult your Rev- 
erend Director or Pastor. 

2. If, on your visits to the 
homes of your relatives and friends, 
you happen to notice dangerous 
books or papers or pictures lying 
about, politely and prudently call 
their attention to the great wrong 
they are doing themselves and the 
Church, and advise them to dispose 
of them as soon as possible. Very 
often ignorance is their only excuse 
for having such books and papers 
about the house. 

3. Never send literary contribu- 



tions of any kind nor advertise- 
ments to any paper or magazine 
that belongs either openly or in dis- 
guise to the godless press; boycott 
the stores, the news-stands, and the 
hotels where such papers, books, 
magazines, and pictures are dis- 
played. Urge others to do the same 
and notify the proprietors of your 
action and your reasons for it. You 
will be surprised to see how effec- 
tual your protest will be. 

4. At the meetings of the fra- 
ternities and of other societies to 
which you may belong, call the at- 
tention of the other members to the 
bad books and papers and maga- 
zines that you have come across 
since the last meeting, tell them of 
the places where they were on sale 
or display. This will start an agi- 
tation against such places; commit- 
tees will be appointed to notify the 
owners to put a stop to the practice 
under threat of boycott. Other 
members of the fraternity will be 
directed to keep guard over similar 
places where dangerous literature 
is apt to be sold. In this way much 
evil can be averted. 

If you have not the courage to 
step forth with your views, write 
them down and give them to a 
friend or to one of the officers. 
When some years since, Ireland was 
deluged with immoral literature 
from England, so-called "vigilance 
committees" were appointed in the 
larger cities to fight this evil. And 
it is on record that the bishops, 
during this trying time, turned es- 
pecially to the Tertiaries for help 
in combating the evil wrought by 
the impious books and papers. 

They had certain portions cf the 
cities assigned to them over which 
they were to keep watch. When- 
ever they noticed papers, books, 
postal cards, pictures, or bill-board 
signs that were in any way objec- 
tionable, they at once reported the 
matter to headquarters, and the 
evil was soon remedied. If in this 
country the Tertiaries wish to coun- 
teract the influence of the evil 
press, let them follow in the foot- 
steps of their Irish brethren, and a 
change for the better will soon be 

5. Tertiaries should beware also 
of the so-called "illustrated" peri- 
odicals and magazines, which often 
teem with pictures and advertise- 
ments that must drive the blush of 
shame to the face of any modest 
and pure-minded person. In this 
category are the big popular maga- 
zines that are seen at every turn and 
that are read so eagerly by the 
youth of the land to the great detri- 
ment of law and order. These 
magazines generally pretend to be 
extremely sensitive on the point of 
morals, and declare that they touch 
on the subject of morals in story 
and editorial comment and print 
questionable pictures for the sole 
purpose of exciting disgust in the 
hearts of their readers for the sin- 
ful fads and practices of our day; 
whereas others assert that they do 
the same thing to instruct their 
readers regarding topics, the knowl- 
edge of which, they declare, is not 
only useful but absolutely necessary. 
The fact that the poison of vice — 
"the great moral lesson" they pre- 
tend to convey— is given under this 



sugar-coating of righteousness, 
makes these magazines all the more 

6. Insist on knowing what books 
your children read, especially, if 
the books are drawn from the pub- 
lic libraries. You will often be 
quite surprised to learn what kind 
of trashy novels and similar tommy- 
rot they select or receive from the 
librarians in charge. Jean Jacques 
Rousseau, himself a writer of god- 
less books, once declared, "a chaste 
young woman has never read a 
novel." Though this assertion in 
its generality is, undoubtedly, ex- 
aggerated, yet it is true that the 
habitual reader of the "best-sell- 
ers" does not possess a clean heart. 

Remember, too, that the large Sun- 
day editions of the city papers are 
extremely poor food for the young 
and impressionable minds of your 
children. They have all the bad 
qualities of the magazines and some 
more besides. Above all, keep the 
vulgar comic sections out of their 
hands. The degrading influence 
of these popular comic sections 
on the youth of the country can not 
be overestimated. The same holds 
good of similar publications, as 
Life, Puck, Judge, and others. 
That a sane-minded man can dis- 
cover any educational value in these 
hideous caricatures of the noblest 
of God's visible creatures, is incom- 

7. Drop a postal card or a letter 
of protest to the editor of your 
daily or weekly paper, if he persists 
in ignoring the activities of the 
Catholics in your home town or 
neighborhood, while giving promi- 

nence to the meetings of all the 
sects and lodges with which our 
times are blessed. These letters of 
protest, especially if repeated and 
sent by many, often work wonders 
and have caused many an editor to 
change his policies if not his pri- 
vate opinions. 

8. If you meet with distorted, 
scrambled Catholic news or per- 
verted Catholic doctrines in any of 
your papers or magazines, write at 
once a polite letter to the editor and 
acquaint him with the real condi- 
tion of affairs or with a true state- 
ment of the doctrine in question. 
It is often from pure ignorance 
that editors make such false state- 
ments of Catholic activities and 
doctrines. They actually do not 
know better, since from their youth 
they have, perhaps, heard nothing 
but the garbled versions of the 
truth. Most of them will be very 
grateful to you for your corrections. 

These are some of the ways and 
means employed by the Tertiaries 
in other countries, in the deter- 
mined fight against the ever growing 
evil of the yellow press. Are they 
impossible here in our own country? 
Who will dare say so? Certainly, 
no true and zealous child of St. 
Francis. All that is needed is a 
determined will and united action. 

Let us, therefore, wrest the wea- 
pon from the hands of our ene- 
mies, the weapon of the evil press, 
that blasphemes God, curses Christ, 
mocks the Church, spreads vice, 
and undermines morality. Who- 
ever supports this press, commits 
treason against God, against mo- 
rality, and against his fellow men! 





From the French by Fr. J., O.F.M. 


Brother Peter Cast on a Rock—Hoiv He Obtains Food— His Hermitage in 


{{T~!OR three days and four 
JP nights," writes Brother 
Peter, ' 'I was driven south- 
ward. On the morning of the fourth 
day, about two hours before day- 
break, my raft stranded on a reef 
at the foot of a high cliff, which I 
hailed as my last hope. Filled with 
joy and giving thanks to God, I 
worked my poor raft as near to the 
rock as I could with my feeble 
strength. Alas, little did I dream 
that there lay before me nothing 
more than a naked rock, surrounded 
by dangerous reefs, hardly jutting 
above the waves. Saved at last! 
was the thought uppermost in my 
mind, for I was firmly convinced 
that the rough and precipitous rock 
was but a promontory of an in- 
habited and cultivated island, where 
I should surely find something to 
still my ravenous hunger. 

"As soon as it had dawned, I 
began to scale the rugged cliff, but 
succeeded in doing so only with the 
greatest difficulty. My first act 
was to look for food and drink. But, 
what a disappointment! The rock 
was absolutely bare of all vegetation. 
Not even a blade of grass could I 
discover. Yet, I found a little pool 
of putrid rain water, full of vermin 
and filth. In spite of my utter dis- 
gust for the foul-smelling water, I 
drank of it with the eargernessof a 

dying man, and I was really refresh- 
ed and somewhat strengthened in 

"I now inspected the place more 
closely and, to my great consterna- 
tion, discovered that this island was, 
indeed, nothing but a solitary rock 
in the middle of the wide ocean, and 
that its surface was scarcely more 
than forty feet long and thirty feet 

This island on which the Brother 
was marooned, must have been be- 
tween the tenth and the twentieth 
degree south latitude, in a direct line 
between Assumption Island and the 
island of St. Helena. Accordingly, 
he had no hopes of seeing ships 
pass that way; on the contrary, they 
would carefully avoid the rock, 
which could prove so disastrous to 

All the adventures of real and fic- 
titious Robinson Crusoes, which in 
youth we read with so much interest, 
and which made our youthful 
hearts beat high with admiration 
and enthusiasm, are nothing in com- 
parison with the life of Brother 
Peter marooned on that barren 
rock in the boundless Pacific. Well 
may we admire a man who, though 
deprived of the companionship of 
his fellow men, yet, amply provid- 
ed with natural means for sustain- 
ing life, succeeds in accomodating 




himself to his novel surroundings, 
and by all sorts of ingenious if crude 
methods makes mother earth sub- 
servient to his needs and comforts. 
But what a vast difference is there 
between the condition of such a 
man and that of our unhappy Broth- 
er, who was cast naked on a barren 
rock, exposed to the scorching rays 
of the broiling African sun, and who 
had nothing but a heart filled with 
an heroic spirit of sacrifice and su- 
preme confidence in an all-loving and 
all-providing God. The mere 
thought of his plight makes us 
shudder. But, at the same time, 
we are filled with admiration 
on beholding the indomitable 
energy and dogged determination 
with which he kept up his spirits, 
and the holy indifference of this 
poor son of St. Francis so sorely 
tried in the crucible of Providence. 

"The most important question 
that presented itself , " he himself 
narrates in one of his letters, "was 
how I could best prolong my life. 
I was so weak that I could hardly 
stand on my feet. Hence, I crawled 
about on hands and knees over the 
dreary island and wounded myself 
severely on the sharp edges of the 
rock. I was still in hopes of finding 
at least some herbs or grass, but, 
I found nothing, absolutely noth- 
ing to eat. 

' 'I grew more and more fatigued 
and at times swooned away from 
sheer exhaustion. Stretching my- 
self at full length, I sought repose 
for my feverish head and weary 
limbs on the hard rock. I believed 
that I should go insane from the 
terrrible ordeal, since I had had 

nothing to eat for the past sevens 
days, and all the while had suffered 
the greatest hardships." 

The following events are so grue- 
some that, did they not rest on the 
perfectly reliable testimony of the 
holy Brother himself, we could 
hardly give them credence. He 
describes them thus in his sixth 

"When I regained consciousness 
after one of my fainting spells, I 
noticed something that I could not 
well distinguish, being tossed to and 
fro by the breakers at the foot of 
the rock. At last it was cast on the 
reef below. I hastened down to the 
shore as fast as my aching limb& 
permitted, and saw, to my horror^ 
that it was the body of a ship- 
wrecked man. The corpse was 
frightfully bloated and emitted a 
most sickening stench— fit food for 
vermin, but not for man. Then, 
indeed, did I realize the terrible 
truth of the, saying, 'Hunger cuts 
more keenly than the sword, ' But 
the thought of self-preservation 
silenced all hesitation; I drew the 
corpse out of the water and pre- 
pared to eat some of the putrid 
flesh. But first I examined the pock- 
ets of the drowned man. I found 
there only a knife, a tin snuffbox, 
and a small English book of the 
Psalms. The clothing was falling 
in pieces from the body so that I 
had little difficulty in removing it. 
Then I took the corpse by the hair 
to cut off the head, for in spite of 
my furious hunger, the sight of that 
disfigured countenance choked me. 
Suddenly, however, I stopped. 
Like a thunderbolt the thought 



flashed upon me that it was sinful 
to eat human flesh. Overpowered 
and dejected by the thought, I 
looked about, when, behold, not far 
from me the waves were carrying 
another and much larger corpse, 
which was likewise hurled against 
the rock. It was an enormous fish, 
which was already in an advanced 
stage of decomposition and diffused 
an unbearable stench. But my 
hunger was greater than my nausea. 
Carefully stuffing my nostrils with 
some paper torn from the little 
book of Psalms, I hurriedly sliced 
off a large piece from the back of 
the sea monster, and devoured the 
loathsome morsel with greedy appe- 
tite. During that day, I partook 
five times of the fish, praising and 
thanking God from my heart for 
his kind providence, which had 
never yet forsaken me. 

"About two hours before sunset, 
when I felt somewhat strengthened, 
I began to cut the fish into pieces. 
I could not carry it away whole, for 
it was nearly sixteen feet long and 
from two to three feet thick. Night 
overtook me at my work. I tied the 
fish to my raft, that lay on a dry 
spot beneath a rocky ledge. I then 
lowered the corpse of the English- 
man into the sea and laid myself 
down to rest for the night. 

"The next day, I cut the fish into 
small pieces. While doing this, I 
found two bullets imbedded in the 
flesh. The fish must have been 
killed by the crew of some ship. 
When I had finished cutting away 
the meat, I carried the pieces to 
the top of the clfff to dry them in 
the sun. Now I had food in abun- 

dance, at least for some time; for, 
without exaggeration, the fish must 
have weighed between five and six 
hundred pounds. 

"The tin snuffbox of the drowned 
Englishman proved of great value 
to me. I used it as a drinking cup 
whenever thirst compelled me to 
drink that filthy water of which I 
spoke before. It tasted even more 
disgusting than it looked and 
smelled, yet it quenched my thirst 
better than the salty sea-water. 

"On the twenty-second day of my 
sojourn on this island-rock, it began 
to rain. As soon as I felt the first 
drops, I hastened to my little cistern 
and dipped out the stagnant water 
with the tin box. Now I could re- 
fresh myself again with a cool drink 
of good, pure water. Thereafter, I 
cleansed the little water basin every 
time it rained. 

"As time wore on, I gradually 
regained my strength. One day, I 
happened to think that it would be 
a good plan to break up my raft and 
carry the planks and rafters to the 
top of the rock, where I could erect 
some kind of hut with them. It 
was a most laborious undertaking; 
for the smallest of the rafters was 
at least six feet long, ten inches 
broad, and six inches thick. 

"With three of them I covered 
my little cistern. These three tim- 
bers likewise served as my couch. 
The others I placed on end forming 
a sort of tent-shaped hut. I was 
thus sheltered against the glowing 
sun, — a protection most necessary 
in the fierce heat of the tropical sun. 
Moreover, my water supply was 
now no longer exposed to the burn- 



ing rays of the sun; inconsequence, 
it remained cooler and did not spoil 
so soon. 

*'I had once observed that the 
receding waves at the time of the 
ebb would leave small fish in the 
crevices of my island. After that 
I went every morning in search of 
these fish, and in this manner re- 
ceived my daily bread from our good 
Father who is in heaven." 

Besides this, Brother Peter had 
nothing more wherewith to occupy 
himself. The monotony of such a 
life gradually depressed his spirits, 
and the lonesomeness became more 
unbearable day by day. Living in 
boundless space, he was, notwith- 
standing, even less free and more 
secluded than a prisoner in his 
dungeon. With what could he 
have occupied himself? The rock 
was altogether barren, and there 
was no possibility of planting any- 
thing there even had he been so 
fortunate as to have had seed, since 
there was an utter lack of soil. 

Even his walks across the rock 
were limited to a space of but twenty 
steps. Nor was there any diversion 
for the eye. Day and night the 
same view: the ocean in its sublime 
expanse and oppressive monotony, 
a watery waste as boundless as the 
African deserts, but without their 
dreadful stillness. The rushing and 
splashing of the breakers against 
the rock, the raging and seething 
of the surges over the reefs, the 
roar of the rolling billows constant- 
ly deafened his ears, and the ever- 
lasting coming and going, rising 
and falling of the great sea swells, 
tired his eyes and made him dizzy. 

Hence he welcomed the approach 
of a storm with anxious delight; for 
it brought a change in his dull ex- 
istence. It was surely a diversion 
for the hapless Brother, when the 
black clouds careered and clashed 
in the dark heavens, when terrific 
lightnings glared and hissed and 
seemed to tear the clouds into 
shreds, when peals of thunder shook 
the mighty deep, when the wild 
winds howled hoarsely on the ocean 
and heaved the roaring waves 
mountain high, then dashing them 
furiously, though ineffectually, 
against the immovable, adamantine 

And when the storm had spent 
itself and tranquillity set in with the 
approach of evening and the setting 
sun illumined with lovely tints even 
the bare rock and shed its soft gol- 
den rays over the sea that still 
heaved and trembled after the 
lashings of tjie tempest; when the 
stars began to peep out, timidly at 
first, as if to see whether the ele- 
ments had ceased their strife; when 
the entire starry host finally blazed 
forth in all their glory, with the 
full grandeur and brilliancy of the 
tropics, unknown to northern skies; 
then, indeed, must the twinkling of 
the quiet stars have appeared ta 
our shipwrecked Brother like the 
sweet smile of God in the hour of 

In addition to the welcome relief 
the storms afforded him, each one 
gave him a little manual labor be- 
sides. The task was, indeed, of 
short duration, yet it was always 
eventful to him and provided him 
at least with some distraction. At 



the first indications of an approach- 
ing storm, Brother Peter would 
take down his wretched hut, lest 
the first gust of wind should blow 
it into the sea. Then, after the 
storm had passed, he experienced 
the keenest delight in being obliged 
to reconstruct the rude hovel. This 
done, he could again look forward 
to long weeks of forced and irksome 
inactivity, one day being more 
dreary and lonesome than the other. 

It was in this awful solitude that 
the God-fearing Brother felt the 
full force of the words of the Proph- 
et: "The voice of the Lord is upon 

the waters; the Lord is upon 

many waters.' '(Ps. xx viii, 3) He had 
found God amid the bonds of slavery, 

in the prison, in the desert; he saw 
him also now in the sublime gran- 
deur of the boundless ocean and in 
the quiet splendor of the star- 
spangled heavens. Brother Peter 
was a saintly religious; he had con- 
secrated his entire life to God and 
had sought only God and his glory 
in all his undertakings. And now, 
that God had chained him, as it 
were, to the rock and was sustain- 
ing him with only the scantiest ra- 
tions of miserable food in order to 
probe his fidelity and to draw him 
more intimately to Himself, he 
kissed, with childlike faith and 
resignation, the hand that chastised 
him, and endeavored to strengthen 
himself by prayer against impa- 
tience and murmuring. 

To be continued) 


In the year 1489, when the pest broke out in Europe and blacK Death 
mowed down countless thousands, the learned and holy Franciscan 
priest, Fr. Theodoric, of Muenster in Bavaria, performed veritable miracles 
of charity. In order not to infect his brethren in religion with the plague, 
Fr. Theodoric lived all alone in a tent for some time. Later, he was hos- 
pitably received by a humble, God-fearing man, whose house, by the spe- 
cial intervention of Providence, had remained free from the dread pest. 
Day and night the good Father labored among the plague-stricken people, 
hearing their Confessions, administering Extreme Unction and the holy 
Viaticum, consoling them in their misery, and preparing them for the 
journey into eternity. God revealed to his holy servant later that of the 
thirty-two thousand persons to whom he had administered the last sacra- 
ments, only two had been eternally lost: the one, because he had con- 
cealed certain grave sins in Confession, and the other, because he had 
given himself up to despair. Fr. Theodoric died at Louvain in the odor 
of sanctity, on February 2, 1515. -Franciscan Martyrology. 




ON December 12, sixteen hun- 
dred Franciscan Tertiaries of 
Rome had the happiness of 
being received in audience by His 
Holiness Pope Benedict XV. At 
11:30 o'clock, the Holy Father, ac- 
companied by the members of the 
Noble Court, appeared in the Royal 
Chamber, where he received a most 
enthusiastic welcome from the 
Tertiaries of Aracoeli and of the 
other Roman fraternities, each of 
which was headed by its director 
and prefect. When the Holy Fa- 
ther had taken his place on the pon- 
tifical throne, Signor Luigi Rinaldi, 
prefect of the fraternity of Aracoeli, 
read an eloquent address. Speaking 
in the name of all the Roman Ter- 
tiaries, he gave expression to their 
feelings of joy on being able to greet 
in the person of the Holy Father a 
son of St. Francis; whereupon, he 
voiced their sentiments of devotion 
and loyalty to the Holy See, and 
implored for them the Apostolic 
Benediction. The Holy Father an- 
swered, in substance, as follows. 

"It is nothing new that the chair 
of St. Peter should be occupied by 
a Tertiary Pope; for, the last three 
Popes were Tertiaries. Yet, we be- 
lieve that we alone have the dis- 
tinction of having been received 
into the Third Order in the church 
of Aracoeli. You, dear children, 
wish to-day to recall to us that 
memorable day of our life, and we 
are happy to revert in spirit to that 
cold autumn evening, when un- 
known and unaccompanied we re- 
paired to Aracoeli and requested to 

be admitted-into the Third Order 
of St. Francis. The Sovereign 
Pontiff, Leo XIII, had just issued 
his admirable encyclical Auspicato, 
whose purpose it was to chant the 
praises of the Seraphic Father and 
to propagate the Third Order 
founded by him. It was His Emi- 
nence Cardinal Schiaffino, at that 
time our superior at the ecclesiastic- 
al academy, who first informed us 
of its contents, and inspired,, by the 
report of the solemnities held in 
Assisi on the occasion of the seventh 
centenary of the birth of St. Fran- 
cis, we asked to be enrolled in the 
Third Order on the octave of the 
anniversary day itself. It was the 
hand of God that guided us and 
showered on us his graces, on the 
eve of the day on which we were to 
begin our life of activity both in 
and out of Rome. 

"But what* shall I say of the 
magnificent profession of faith that 
the Tertiaries of Aracoeli together 
with their brothers and sisters of 
the other fraternities of Rome have 
made under the roof of this ponti- 
fical palace? If St. Francis prom- 
ised 'obedience and reverence to the 
Lord Pope Honorius III, ' it is be- 
coming that his children should re- 
new this promise to a successor of 
Pope Savelli. But, who does not 
see with what familiarity you as 
members of the Third Order may 
pay your respects and repeat this 
promise to one who calls himself 
your 'brother?' We bless God who 
knows how to direct small things 
to great ends; we bless him because 



he has made use of our unworthiness 
to prepare this profession of faith 
before us, who have so high a re- 
gard for the Third Order of ' St. 
Francis, and who shall ever be 
interested in the spiritual welfare 
of the several fraternities of Rome. 
There is no need of many words to 
demonstrate how commendable is 
the renewing of St. Francis's prom- 
ise 'to the Lord Pope Honorius, ' be- 
cause it is but the echo of the Se- 
raphic Father's voice. When the 
holy Patriarch promised 'obedience 
and reverence to the Lord Pope 
Honorius III and to his successors,' 
he evidently addressed himself also 
to us; yet, it is quite appropriate 
that you, his children, should trans- 
mit to us the echo of his voice. 

"Oh, how the Seraphic Father in 
heaven will smile to-day on his 
children in Rome who have re- 
newed this promise. This renewal 
implies their adherence to his prom- 
ise and their fidelity to his ideals, 
and what greater honor can there 
be for a pious association than that 
which consists in keeping alive the 
spirit of its Founder? 

"We believe, moreover, that the 
renewal of this promise of St. Fran- 
cis will be, at the same time, of 
great spiritual benefit to the Ter- 
tiaries themselves. May you never 
forget the circumstances under 
which this act took place, the mag- 
nificence of the palace where the 
promise was made, and the number 
of witnesses called upon to ratify 
it. Which of you does not feel to- 
day more than ever impelled to 
keep inviolate that promise of obedi- 
ence and reverence made by St. 

Francis? He promised obedience to 
the Pope because he recognized in 
him the fullest participation of 
divine authority, and because he 
knew that from the lips of the Pope 
flow words of true wisdom. You, 
too, dear children, gather about 
us to-day because in so unworthy 
an heir of so many Pontiffs you be- 
hold the same authority as was 
possessed by the first Vicar of Jesus 
Christ. You, too, promise obedi- 
ence to us to-day because you know 
that we are the interpreter of the 
divine precepts. May this act serve 
as a convincing proof that the Rule 
of the Franciscan Tertiary is noth- 
ing but the Gospel put into practice, 
and may it give you a fresh impetus 
for the propagation of the Third 
Order among the people. • 

"But, let us conclude by giving 
expression to our conviction that 
this your public profession of faith 
will not only redound to the honor 
of the Third Franciscan Order, 
which has always given proof of 
the spirit of its holy Founder, but 
also contribute greatly to your spir- 
itual welfare. Desiring therefore, 
that this spiritual good be increased 
in you from day to day, we affection- 
ately bestow our Apostolic Benedic- 
tion on all the Tertiaries of Rome 
who, through the fraternity of 
Aracoeli, have renewed the promise 
of obedience and reverence to us 
as the successor of Pope Honorius, 

"May the holy Patriarch with an 
eye of kindness look down on us 
from on high and may he obtain for 
us the grace to become ever less 
unworthy children of his." 

— Communicated. 




By Fr. Giles, O.F.M. 

FR. Roch sat in his little convent 
cell buried in deep thought. 
He had only recently been 
sent by his superiors to succeed the 
venerable and much beloved Fr. 
Stephen as director of St. Delphine's 
Tertiary Fraternity. The frater- 
nity was in a very flourishing con- 
dition, but it was composed almost 
entirely of women. True, these 
were the "very cream of the 
parish, " as he jestingly styled them, 
—pious, energetic, and self-sacrific- 
ing women, but, after all, only 
women, and Fr. Roch wished most 
devoutly to see the men of this 
parish enrolled under the banner of 
the Poverello, as was the case in 
the parish in which he had hitherto 
been active. There were, to be 
sure, some ten to twelve men in the 
fraternity, but their persons and 
voices were completely lost in the 
meetings, where the fair sex ruled 

As the zealous friar sat at his 
table smoothing out the deep fur- 
rows in his troubled brow, his face 
suddenly brightened and he hasten- 
ed to the telephone. 

"Main, 2943!" he said, taking 
down the receiver. 

"Hello! Dr. Woodbury, this is 
Fr. Roch. Say, Doctor, I've been 
for some time considering ways and 
means of bringing the men of the 
parish into the Third Order so that 
you and Judge Adams and the few 
other men in the fraternity will 
have a little more company at the 
monthly meetings. Now, I want 

you to assist me in this matter. All 
you'll have to do is to invite several 
of your good friends to an informal 
smoker— a sort of 'get-acquainted- 
smoker'— to-morrow night in Ter- 
tiary Hall. You know I haven't 
met half the men of the parish yet. 
Don't mention Third Order to them, 
but simply say that Fr. Roch wants 
to get acquainted and will guaran- 
tee cigars of extra quality. Have 
you got me?" he questioned with a 
little laugh. 

"Ah, I see," canre the answer 
over the wire, "you want me to act 
as recruiting officer. Well, I'll be 
there with my quota of recruits, 
and I hope your ingenuity as chief 
of staff will turn them into first 
class soldiers of St. Francis. Be 
sure and bring plenty of cigars!" 

"Trust me" for that, Doctor! 
Good bye until to-morrow night!" 

Fr. Roch hung up the receiver, 
but he took it down immediately to 
call up his good friend Judge Adams, 
one of the oldest and most respected 
members of the parish. The Judge 
promised to bring several Catholic 
officials of the court besides his old- 
time friend, Lawyer Sharp. "Cen- 
tral" was kept busy for some time 
making other connections for Fr. 
Roch until he had extended the 
invitation to his "get-acquainted- 
smoker" to all the men Tertiaries 
he could reach by wire. The re- 
maining men he visited during the 

Wednesday night came. It was 
a beautiful, quiet evening, with just 



enough chill in the air to make it 
pleasant to be indoors.* When Fr. 
Roch entered the brightly lighted 
hall, he was very agreeably surpris- 
ed to find between forty-five and 
fifty men present, a truly repre- 
sentative gathering of the men of 
the parish, all anxious to get ac- 
quainted with the genial priest and, 
incidentally, desirous of testing his 
"extra quality" cigars. The neces- 
sary introductions were soon made, 
and before long all were chatting 
merrily together, discussing the 
weather, the war, and, above all, 
the excellent brand of Havanas 
that Fr. Roch passed around with 
prodigal liberality. 

"Well, Judge, why so serious this 
evening?" queried the priest, after 
some time, as he noticed the old 
gentleman sitting alone and con- 
templating the rings of fragrant 
smoke that went whirling toward 
the ceiling. "You appear to have 
some weighty matter on your 

"To tell the truth, Fr. Roch," he 
replied slowly, taking the cigar 
from his teeth and eyeing it closely 
as if drawing inspiration from its 
glowing tip, "I've had a lot of ugly 
business to-day in court, and I am 
thoroughly disgusted with the way 
society is going to the bad. The 
first thing up was a nasty divorce, 
then followed several juvenile cases, 
and so on through the live-long day. 
What hurt me most was that 
about half of the persons that stood 
at the bar to-day, were Catholics, 
that is," he hastened to correct 
himself, "nominal Catholics. The 
papers and magazines, the streets 

and theaters, the saloons and 
cabarets, and even the schools and 
universities seem to be doing their 
utmost to ruin society and to cast 
us one and all into perdition. Is 
there no remedy for these social 
evils?" he concluded, after a short 
pause, looking questioningly at the 

"To be sure there is, Judge," 
replied Fr. Roch. "The Church 
has a remedy for every mora) wound 
of mankind." 

"Well, then, why don't the 
Church fulfill her mission and apply 
the remedies?" asked a certain Mr. 
Winthrop, a druggist, who was al- 
ways ready to deal out healing 
balm to suffering humanity. 

"By the Church I presume you 
mean the ministers of the Church, 
do you not, Mr. Winthrop?" Fr. 
Roch questioned kindly. 

"Yes, Father, I suppose that's 
what's meant by the Church." 

"Now, you are certainly aware of 
the fact," began the priest, "that 
the bishops and priests are laboring 
day and night to extend the bless- 
ings of holy Church to mankind. 
Everywhere and always they en- 
deavor to inculcate the divine pre- 
cepts of morality and to remove or 
at least to lessen the moral evils 
afflicting society; but their message 
and their influence do not carry far 
enough. They need colaborers, — 
persons that live in the world, men 
and women in every walk of life, 
who will demonstrate by word and, 
especially, by their example to those 
who are similarity situated how to 
live up to the teachings of the 
Church. In this way, the ugly and 



painful moral sores of present-day 
society would soon be healed." 

"I see, Father," replied Win- 
throp, becoming interested. "I must 
acknowledge that I never looked at 
the matter in this light before." 

"You also readily understand," 
continued Fr. Roch, warming up 
to his subject, "that many people 
look at the priests and bishops as a 
sort of 'super-men'— men who are 
more to be admired for their man- 
ner of living than imitated." 

"Well, priests are, in reality, 
elevated above the rank and file of 
men by reason of their ordination," 
commented Dr. Woodbury, "and I 
suppose this accounts for the pecu- 
liar opinion the faithful have of 

"If, then, there is need of such 
lay 'go-betweens', as I understand 
you to mean, Father," began Law- 
yer Sharp in his matter-of-fact 
way, "why not found a society of 
men and women, whose aim it 
would be to show their fellow men 
how to put the Church's teachings 
into practice and thus avoid the 
dangers by which so many lives are 

"That's my opinion, too," chimed 
in Jerry Cahill, a railroad yardmas- 
ter and an enthusiastic K.C., who 
was known for his propensity to 
second motions. 

"Well, gentlemen, you may be 
surprised to hear it, but there exists 
an institution of this very nature in 
the Church, and it has existed now 
for well-nigh seven centuries," de- 
clared the priest quietly. 

"You don't say so, Father," 
gasped half a dozen in a breath. 

"Yes, I do say so," repeated the 
priest smiling, and winking slyly 
at Woodbury, who now caught the 
drift of it all. "This organization 
which has the solemn approbation 
of the Church, and which was in- 
stituted for the sole purpose of re- 
lieving the moral ills to which society 
is heir, is none-other than the Third 
Order of St. Francis!" 

This declaration acted like a thun- 
derbolt on the audience. 

"Why, Father, that's a society 
for old women!" exclaimed the 
lawyer, his enthusiasm suddenly 

"You're wrong there, my dear 
Sharp," drawled old Judge Adams, 
"because there's at least one old 
man in the Third Order, and that's 
myself," and he ran his hand 
through his long hoary locks, while 
the crowd laughed good-naturedly 
at the lawyer. 

"What, Judge? You a member 
of the Third Order? Well, that is 
certainly one on me!" returned Mr. 
Sharp, slapping his knee. 

"Which all goes to prove that 
even one of the most learned and 
sharpest members of the bar doesn't 
know everything," answered the 
old Judge, as he blew a great cloud 
of smoke toward the ceiling and 
eyed the lawyer mischievously. 

"But, Father Roch, if the Third 
Order is also for men, how is it that 
it is made up almost entirely of 
women?" queried Bert Johnson, 
the city clerk, who was as much 
surprised as Sharp at Judge Adams's 

"Your assertion, Mr. Johnson, 
that the Third Order is made up 

almost entirely of women," replied 
the priest, ' 'will hardly be borne out 
by facts, although I admit that at 
the present time and, especially, in 
this country, the women are in the 
majority. Perhaps— I will not say 
for certain— the reason is this," he 
continued and all eyes were riveted 
on him. "The other sex is, as you 
all know, ever ready to accept gifts, 
especially, if their acceptance does 
not entail many obligations on their 
part. Now, the Third Order is a 
veritable gold mine of graces and 
spiritual blessings that God lavishes 
on all its members, and for almost 
nothing, since the obligations that 
membership in the Order entails, 
stand in no proportion at all to the 
benefits it dispenses." 

"And besides, Father," broke in 
Jerry Cahill, "the women folks 
seem to take more to piety than we 

"But do you men stand in less 
need of piety and sanctity, Mr. 
Cahill, than your wives and daugh- 
ters?" retorted Fr. Roch with a 

"There ye are, Jerry, that's one 
on ye!" chuckled Pat Brennan, a 
brother-in-law of Cahill. "Goodness 
knows ye could make good use of a 
little more piety!" 

"But joking aside, gentlemen," 
Fr. Roch went on, "don't you men 
stand even in greater need of solid 
piety than the women? In the 
fierce battle of life, are not you men 
constantly on the firing line, always 
face to face with the enemy? In 
the store, in the office, in the work- 
shop, on the street, in public life — 
always and everywhere you are re- 



quired to present the protecting 
shield of true piety and sterling 
faith against the innumerable darts 
hurled by the foes of faith and vir- 
tue. If you men fall a prey to the 
enemies of God and of the Church, 
who will prevent your wives and 
daughters from falling likewise into 
their hands? Now, the Third 
Order of St. Francis begins its work 
of renovating society by instilling 
into the hearts of its members a 
more than ordinary love for virtue 
and a corresponding hatred of vice. 
It makes them men of faith, men 
of prayer, men to whom religion is 
a stern reality of every-day life and 
not merely a pleasant occupation 
for an idle Sunday. It begins its 
work of reform in the hearts of its 
members, well knowing that when 
this is accomplished, the battle is 
half won." 

The sparkling glow of interest in 
the eyes of all present and their 
breathless attention to every sylla- 
ble that fell from the lips of the elo- 
quent priest, told better than words 
that the good seed was falling on 
fertile soil. 

"Moreover, you men are the 
heads of families. Now, there is 
an old Latin saw: 'Qualis rex, talis- 
grex, — as the king, so his subjects.' 
Thus, may we also say, 'as the fa- 
ther, so his family. ' If the father 
is indifferent and lukewarm in mat- 
ters of religion, his family will be 
the first to imitate him in this 

"There's where you struck the 
nail squarely on the head, Father 
Roch, "assented the old Judge, "and 
I could name a hundred families 



and more in this city that are now 
lost to the Church and to right liv- 
ing on account of the religious in- 
difference of the heads of the fami- 

"Sure, an' perhaps I'd be on 
that same road meself," essayed 
Pat Brennan gravely, "if I hadn't 
joined the Third Order twinty-two 
years ago with me good wife." 

This naive confession was greeted 
with a roar of applause, for, Pat 
was a general favorite and he was 
well known especially for his fidelity 
in his religious duties. 

"But, Father," questioned Mr. 
Sharp, who was now deeply inter- 
ested, "how does the Third Order 
accomplish the difficult task of 
strengthening the religious life of 
the family, if I may ask?" 

"To begin with," Fr. Rock ex- 
plained, "the Third Order admits 
both men and women into its ranks, 
and even children that have reached 
the age of fourteen years, and thus 
brings the entire family under its 
saving influence. It demands of 
its members that they observe 
—each according to his state in life — 
prudent moderation in all things, 
frugality in eating and drinking, 
and discreet restraint in seeking the 
pleasures of the world. It incul- 
cates strongly the necessity of daily 
prayer and attendance at Mass 
even during the week, and pre- 
pescribes ^monthly rection of the 
sacraments as the minimun. It for- 
bids the members to use indecent 
language and vulgar jokes, and thus 
combats the so prevalent vice of 
cursing. It directs the Tertiaries 
to dispose of their property betimes 

by bequest, thus nipping in the bud 
the source of so many family feuds 
that often ensue when persons die 
intestate. It strongly supports the 
cause of the good press in its conflict 
with the powers of evil that find so 
willing and able a confederate in 
the godless press of our day. 

"Then, in its charitable program, " 
the priest continued "the Third 
Order is all embracing. Tertiaries 
are enjoined seduously to exercise 
kindness and charity among them- 
selves and toward their neighbor. 
And although the Third Order is no 
benevolent insurance society, yet 
its members are instructed to con- 
tribute—each according to his 
means- to a common fund, from 
which the poorer members receive 
relief, especially in time of sick- 
ness. These free offerings of the 
members are often sufficient in 
well organized fraternities to fi- 
nance philanjhropical undertakings 
on a grand scale. In short, there 
is no work of mercy, either corporal 
or spiritual, that the Third Order 
does not claim as its own and that 
it does not endeavor to promote. " 

"I understand very well now, 
Father Roch," conceded Mr. Sharp, 
almost entirely won over, "that the 
Third Order is by no means in- 
tended merely for the members of 
the weaker sex, since the activity 
of the Order, as you have outlined 
it, is so preeminently the affair of us 
men. But did the Third Order in 
the seven centuries of its existence 
ever succeed in gaining the hearty 
cooperation of men and in carrying 
out this wonderful program?" 

"To be sure it did, my dear Mr. 



Sharp," replied Fr. Roch, well 
pleased with the interest he had 
aroused in the subject. "The very 
first person to be admitted into the 
Third Order was a wealthy mer- 
chant of Tuscany, named Lucius, 
and he was followed by countless 
others of every age and rank and 
profession, from king to beggar, so 
much so that during the reign of 
the Emperor Frederick II, only one 
hundred years after the founding 
of the Third Order, it was remarked 
that hardly a man could be found 
who did not belong to the Order. 
And some historians think that it 
was this almost universal sway of 
the Third Order and of the principles 
it propagated that overthrew the 
feudal system of the middle ages 
and paved the way for the popular 
constitutional governments of our 

"This is most remarkable," com- 
mented the lawyer thoughtfully. 

"It's queer we never heard of 
that before, " seconded Jerry Cahill, 
shaking his head dubiously and 
looking about to learn what the rest 
of the assembly thought of the 

"But that makes it none the less 
true, Mr. Cahill," the priest went 
on, "for there are many things 
past, present, and future that we 
have not heard of. Take, for in- 
stance, the fact that our good friend, 
Judge Adams, has been a Tertiary 
for almost thirty years, eh Judge?" 

"That's right, Father," corrobo- 
rated the old gentleman smiling, 
"and even Lawyer Sharp hadn/t 
heard of it before this evening, " he 
added to the merriment of all. 

"To continue," Fr. Roch said, "I 
could give you a very extensive list 
of men, not to mention women, who 
as Tertiaries have shed glory on 
themselves, on the Third Order, 
and on the Church by the holiness 
of their lives and the benefits they 
conferred on their fellow men. I'm 
afraid, however, you'll all be asleep 
before I've half finished. Still I can 
not refrain, now that we are on the 
subject, from citing a few examples 
to illustrate how well the Third 
Order has demonstrated its fitness 
to every walk in life and to all 
times. There is, in the first place, 
the glorious patron of the Third 
Order, St. Louis IX, King of France, 
than whom there is no more noble 
character in history. Then, there is 
St. Ferdinand of Castile, another 
Tertiary on the throne; Bl. Eric, 
Prince of Denmark; Bl. Charles of 
Blois, Duke of Bretagne;St. Conrad, 
a nobleman of Piacenza; St. Ignatius 
of Loyola and St. Francis Borgia, 
soldiers and courtiers before their 
entrance into religion; St. Yves, a 
lawyer; St. Benedict Labre, a poor 
beggar of Rome; Bl. Antony of Hun- 
gary, an orderly; Bl. Peter of Siena, 
a comb maker; Bl. Gerard of Villa- 
magna, a crusader; Bl. Nevolon, a 
shoemaker; St. Roch, my own bless- 
ed patron, a nobleman, who spent his 
whole life attending the plague- 
stricken; Bl. Sebastian, of Apparitio 
in Mexico, a wagon maker and road 
contractor. Then, there was the 
great and noble Christopher Colum- 
bus; Garcia Moreno, the statesman 
and martyr-president of Ecuador; 
Galileo, the renowned astronomer; 
Pasteur, the famous chemist; Gal- 



vani and Volta, physicists; Murillo 
and Raphael, painters; Michelange- 
lo, painter, sculptor, and architect; 
Dante, Petrarch, and Francis 
Thompson, poets; Ozanam and Ba- 
zin, authors; Lord Ripon and Donoso 
Cortes, statesmen; Palestrina and 
Liszt, musicians and composers; — 
There you are, Mr. Cahill, nodding 
away, " Fr. Roch laughingly inter- 
rupted himself, as he noticed Cahill's 
eyelids drooping. . ' 'Didn't I say that 
you'd be asleep before I got half 

"No, Father, I wasn't sleeping," 
Jerry replied, rubbing his eyes, "I 
was just thinking how sad it is that 
St. Patrick wasn't a member of the 
Third Order, too." 

"Well," responded the priest 
laughing heartily, "it isn't his fault 
that he wasn't. But then, Jerry, 
you didn't give me a chance to name 
our good friends here, namely Judge 
Adams, Dr. Woodbury, Pat Bren- 
nan, and the few other men of the 
parish, who are as good Tertiaries 
as the sun ever shone on," he said, 
making a sweeping gesture toward 
the faithful little band of blushing 
Tertiaries. "And I might further 
add for your edification, that of the 
hundred odd Tertiaries that have 
been raised to the honors of our 
altars by holy Church, over three- 
fourths are men ; which also goes to 
show," the priest added withamis- 
chievous twinkle in his eye, looking 
at Mr. Sharp, "that the opposite 
sex has by no means a monopoly on 
the Third Order or on sanctity." 

"Father, I grant you're right," 
replied the lawyer pleasantly, "and 
now, gentlemen," he continued, 

rising and facing about, "I move 
that instead of founding a new 
society for combating the evils of 
our day, as I at first suggested, we 
place ourselves under the banner of 
St. Francis and continue the grand 
work so successfully carried on by 
the Tertiaries during the past seven 

' 'I second that motion, ' ' called out 
Jerry Cahill, endeavoring to demon- 
strate clearly that he was now wide 

"There ye are, Jerry, caught 
napping again! Don't ye know ye 
signed yer own death warrant by 
seconding that motion?" sang out 
Pat Brennan, as he stepped over to 
Cahill and slapped him familiarly 
on the shoulder, "Sure, yer doomed 
now to lead a dacent Christian life 
in spite o' yerself," be continued, 
while all laughed merrily at Jerry's 
pretended discomfiture. 

"Well, the motion has been made 


and seconded," said Judge Adams, 
taking his place beside Fr. Roch, 
"that all present, who are not as yet 
members of the Third Order, should 
join its ranks. All those in favor 
of this motion, signify by saying 

"Ay, ay!" came a chorus of 
voices, Jerry's high treble resound- 
ing above all the rest. 

"Well, Father, it seems the 'ays' 
have it, " Judge Adams said, his 
kindly face beaming with smiles. 

"Gentlemen," replied Fr. Roch, 
"the outcome of this informal 
smoker is, indeed, very surprising 
and at the same time very gratify- 
ing, as I had no idea that I should 
hereby gain so many excellent re- 



emits for the great Tertiary army, 
which numbers over 3,000,000 sol- 
diers with the Holy Father himself 
as their commander-in-chief. You 
have, to be sure, gotten only a faint 
idea this evening of the real im- 
portance and the extraordinary 
efficiency of the Third Order, but 
you have learned that is an insti- 
tution eminently suited to both 
sexes and to all classes of people. 
Some other evening we will go more 
into detail regarding the different 
regulations of the Rule and the 
varied activity of the Order, and 
you will then no longer be surprised 
to hear that many Popes, especially 
those of the last century, have 

placed all their hopes for the re- 
generation of society in the Third 
Order, whose members form the 
corps d f elite, as they say, of the 
Christian army, the "new Macca- 
bees," who will successfully fight 
the battles of the Lord against the 
powers of darkness. And now, as 
it is growing late. " he concluded, 
looking at his watch, "I move that 
we adjourn for this evening." 

' 'I second that motion, ' ' exclaimed 
Jerry Cahill, as the men laughingly 
rose to depart, "and, Father Roch, 
the next time you count up the 
names of great Tertiaries, don't 
forget to mention Jeremiah Cahill, 
2241 North Broadway." 


Dear Editor:— In 1914 the returns from the Society for the Preserva- 
tion of the Faith among Indian Children were $29,589.45. In 1915 they 
have been $26,063.33, as follows: 

From Membership Fees $11,884.31 

From Special Appeal of the Bureau 6,504.98 

From Marquette League (Chapels, etc.) 4,755.04 

From Mass Intentions 1,719.00 

From Interest on Legacies 900.00 

From Special Donations for Specific Purpose 300.00 

Total $26,063.33 

It is with a feeling akin to despair that we call attention to still an- 
other falling off in these returns— the decrease being $3,526.12. The In- 
dian calls to us for help. His cry should touch every Catholic heart. 
Under Governmental tyranny the children of some tribes cannot enjoy the 
benefit of their own moneys for educational purposes if they attend mis- 
sion schools. Must the Indian be forced to stand by and see his little 
ones dragged down to hell because of the helpless condition in which he 
is placed by narrow-minded interpreters of our laws? This he will be 
forced to do unless his more fortunate Catholic white brethren speedily 
and far more generously than heretofore come to his help. 

Washington, D. C. Wm. H. Ketcham, Director. 




In his recent address to the Roman Tertiaries, which appears else- 
where in this issue, the Holy Father discoursed at some length on the pro- 
priety of their promise of obedience and reverence to him. When St. 
Francis made obedience to the Apostolic See the foundation of his Orders, 
he builded better than he knew. For, not only did he thereby keep his 
institutions free from the taint of heresy and schism, which was undoubtedly 
his primary object, but he made them a bulwark against the anti-papal 
tendencies of his own and later days. It is a matter of common knowl- 
edge that the three Orders founded by St. Francis have always kept invio- 
late their allegiance to the Holy See and have everywhere defended it 
against its enemies, so that their loyalty has been lauded by the Popes in 
the highest terms. 

There is no question that in St. Francis's day the world stood badly 
in need of his lesson of obedience and reverence. For, already then the 
nations were chafing under the benign rule of the Papacy. Had they 
taken the lesson better to heart, that great religious and political revolu- 
tion, which has been falsely styled the Reformation, would, perhaps, 
never have taken place. To-day, the feeling of loyalty to the Pope is, 
perhaps, stronger within the Church than ever before. Outside the 
Church, however, the spirit of insubordination and irreverence is rampant. 
Contempt of all authority whether human or divine is becoming so pro- 
nounced and widespread, especially among the growing generation, that 
it is viewed with grave concern by all who have the welfare of society at 

This is true, above all, of our own land of the, free, whose democratic 
institutions seem to be especially conducive to the extinction of obedience 
and reverence. It is needless to say, of course, that this spirit of the 
times is diametrically opposed to the Franciscan spirit. As true followers 
of St. Francis, Tertiaries will be ready not only to think, feel, and act in 
concert with the Church and her visible head, but to show obedience and 
reverence to all lawful authority, well knowing that "he that resisteth 
the power, resisteth the ordinance of God. And they that resist, purchase 
to themselves damnation." (Rom. xiii, 2). 

►£ >it ,$. 


The January issue of The Franciscan Monthly, edited by the Friars 
of the English Province of which the late Fr. David Fleming was so dis- 
tinguished a member, brings a number of tributes paid to the memory of 
this remarkable man by men prominent in Church and State. Space does 
not allow us to reproduce lengthy excerpts. A few brief appreciative 
references taken from messages of condolence that came to his brethren 
from all parts of the world, will suffice to show in what affectionate esteem 
Fr. David was universally held. "An honor to his Order and to the Irish 
Church" — "a great son of St. Francis" — "a prominent man" — "a column 
to the Church" — "a great light" — "a brilliant member of the Order who 
has done great service to the Church"— "whose name stood so high in 


the English-speaking part of the Church"— "an ornament to the Church" 
— "a great priest"— an encyclopedia of knowledge" — "a great Irishman" 
— "a typical Franciscan"— these are some of the terms applied to the 
far-famed yet humble son of St. Francis by those who knew him in life 
and lamented him after death. There is no doubt that Fr. David was all 
his friends say he was and even more. That his name and his fame may 
be preserved to posterity, we hope his biography will soon be written. 

<i* * <i* 


Criticizing the various measures adopted by the authorities for the re- 
form of the youthful delinquent, the Chicago Tribune, in one of its recent 
issues, says editorially: 

1 'The people of this country, and especially the reformers, need to 
learn the lesson of patience and even to endure the pain of thorough 
thinking.. We need to realize that good intentions do not condone stupid 
measures. Basically the problem of youth in the city streets is that of 
the youth at the country club and on the boulevards. It is the problem of 
undisciplined and misdirected energy. American youth needs more than 
anything else a manly discipline, and one of the chief reasons for the 
adoption of universal military training is this need for inculcating gener- 
ally the self-respecting virtue of obedience to something higher and bet- 
ter than ourselves." 

If the writer of these words had followed his own suggestion and en- 
dured the "pain of thorough thinking," he would have, perhaps, hit upon 
a different plan for the prevention of youthful delinquency. Surely a 
little thorough thinking on his part would have convinced him that what 
our American youth needs is not military but religious training. Cer- 
tainly, if universal military training will inculcate "the self-respecting 
virtue of obedience," then let us have it by all means, even if we must 
adopt the President's entire program of military preparedness. But, 
what guaranty have we that this plan will have the desired result? 
Obedience is, after all, a moral virtue residing in the will. Mere outward 
conformance to the rules of discipline does not deserve the name of obedi- 
ence and rather degrades than elevates. But to submit one's will to that 
of another, not merely because, in our estimation, he is "higher and bet- 
ter than ourselves," but because he is a representative of God and a par- 
ticipant of his own divine authority, this is the ennobling "self-respecting 
virtue of obedience," because to obey in this case is not to serve but to 
reign. It is evident that this sort of obedience is impossible without a 
religious motive, and persons without a religious training are commonly 
not guided by religious motives. 


Some time ago, there was held in Tivoli, Italy, a congress of sup- 
posedly representative men of France and Italy for the purpose of bring- 
ing about a Franco-Italian union after the war. This union between the 
two Latin countries is to be of the most intimate nature— a union of senti- 
ments and interests, based on financial, industrial, and literary coopera- 


tion. The ultimate object of the union is mutual aid and aggrandizement. 
The plan has been proclaimed in both countries as a "grand idea." On 
closer examination, it would appear, however, that not all is grand and 
elevated in this plan. Fr. Austin Gemelli, o.f.m., the famous Italian 
friar-physician, writing in the excellent review Vita e Pensiero, of which 
he is editor, sounds a note of warning against the union saying: 

"The congress of Tivoli represents a ridiculous minority, for almost 
all present were Freemasons. The Catholics who took no part in the 
deliberations are far more numerous and more powerful,- at least socially 
if not politically, than the adherents of Freemasonry. The Latin idea is 
intimately and inseparably united with the Catholic idea. There can be 
no real, lasting, fruitful Franco-Italian union unless it is animated by the 
spirit of Catholicism. The sectaries (masons) understand this well 
enough, and to allay their fears, Signor Campolonghi was forced to avow 
that the Franco-Italian union is an open declaration on the part of France 
to keep up its warfare against the Vatican— the enemy of Italy, and that 
any advances made to the Pope would only hinder instead of facilitating 
the union between France and Italy." 

The enemies of the Church, notably in Italy, seem to live in mortal 
dread that the war will bring on a melioration of the Holy Father's sta- 
tus. The very thought of such a change is enough to give them the 
spasms. Hence, their hasty and ill-advised efforts to preclude such a 
contingency. If war against the Church is the object of the contemplated 
union, we hope it will remain in embryo; for, conceived in iniquities, such 
a union would be only a disgrace and a detriment to both nations. 

>b * * 


The Indian Sentinel for 1916 has lately come to us. As in former 
years, it makes interesting reading and contains many illustrations. We 
wish the Sentinel the widest possible circulation, and we urge our read- 
ers, one and all, to become subscribers. The subscription, which includes 
membership in the "Preservation Society," is only 25 cents. The late 
Sovereign Pontiff placed great hopes in this society. In his letter of com- 
mendation addressed to Cardinal Gibbons he wrote: "Of one thing we 
feel assured, namely that the Indians will not be deprived of the blessings 
of salvation nor yet of the advantages of Christian education, if the other 
faithful children of the Church in America, regarding them as their 
brethren— all Christians being members of the one family of Christ— and 
manifesting their devotion to them, make it a point, one and all, to enroll 
their names and contribute their fees as members of this Society." 

The "Franciscan Anecdotes" which take the place of "Franciscan 
Gleanings" in the present volume, will be found distributed through the 
pages of this issue. This arrangement was made necessary owing to lack 
of space. 

A list of books on the social question published in pamphlet form by 
the Central Verein, may be had free of charge by applying to the Central 
Bureau, Temple Bldg., St. Louis, Mo. 



By Fr. Zephyrin Unqelhardt, O.F.M. 

THE reported invasion of eastern 
Texas by the French from 
Louisiana caused Viceroy Va- 
lero to issue orders for the recon- 
quest of the territory. An expedi- 
tion was accordingly fitted out and 
placed in command of the governor 
of Coahuila, Marques de San Miguel 
de Aguayo. Unfortunately, Fr. 
Espinosa's advice, that only mar- 
ried volunteers with their families 
should be enlisted, was not heeded. 
Although the viceroy had given or- 
ders to that effect, the subordinates 
paid no heed to the command. For 
instance, of the five hundred men, 
who were expected to go to Texas 
as soldiers and settlers, Celaya was 
to furnish one hundred and twenty- 
five men. Of the one hundred and 
ten that were finally accepted, all 
except ten were jailbirds. Twenty- 
seven were married, but only two 
brought their wives with them. (1) 
What exalted idea of religion the 

Indians would obtain from the con- 
duct of such guards, may be im- 

Ample funds were provided, but 
few, if any, in the whole expedi- 
tion shared the zeal of the mission- 
aries for the conversion of the sav- 

The viceroy appropriated thirty- 
seven thousand pesos (dollars), and 
advanced a year's salary of four 
hundred and fifty pesos to each sol- 
dier. Aguayo had used nine thou- 
sand of his own in recruiting and 
fitting out the eighty-four men at 
Saltillo. After much trouble and 
delay, caused by the extreme 
drought, about three thousand nine 
hundred and fifty horses were se- 
cured. By the middle of October, 
1720, the trains of six hundred 
mules with clothing, arms, powder, 
and six cannons reached Monclova 
from the city of Mexico. (3) 

Aguayo divided his five hundred 

(1) "If we may judge,'' writesMiss Eleanor C. Buckley, who, in the Texas His- 
torical Quarterly, Vol. xv, July 1911, p. 25, describes the Aguayo Expedition, '-that 
the preparation and make-up of this expedition was typical of all the early ones sent 
to Texas, as perhaps we may with safety, we must draw sad conclusions concerning 
their disorganization, disregard of viceregal orders, and the tatterdemalion charac- 
ter of the crowd sent to Texas." The same is true of California whither jailbirds 
were sent as late as 1842. How the missionariessucceded, nevertheless, inconverting 
thousands of savages, can be explained only by concluding that the Indians sought 
and discovered real models of Christianity in the friars alone. 



men into eight companies. Three 
standards were blessed, one bearing 
a picture of our Lady of Pilar, San 
Miguel, and San Rafael, with the 
motto inscribed, "Pugnate pro Fide 
et Rege;" the second having the 
picture of our Lady of Guadalupe, 
San Miguel, and San Francisco 
Xavier; while the third had that of 
Santiago, or St. James, the patron 
of the troops. Holy Mass was cele- 
brated before the departure, on No- 
vember 16, 1720. 

Delayed three weeks in crossing 
the Sabinas River, the expedition 
did not reach the Rio Grande, prob- 
ably at Mission San Juan Bautista, 
below Eagle Pass, until December 
20. It required three months to 
pass over the swollen Rio Grande. 
The expedition was thus delayed 
till March 23, 1721. Gov. Aguayo, 
Fr. Espinosa, Fr. Benito Sanchez 
of San Juan Bautista, and Very 
Rev. Jose Codallos y Rabal, the vic- 
ar-general of the Bishop of Gua- 
dalajara, joined the troops some- 
time after Christmas. Rev. Juan 
Antonio de la Pena, accompanied 
the governor as chronicler. On 
March 24, Aguayo set. out for San 

Antonio. On April 4, the expedi- 
tion reached the presidio, and im- 
mediately went to the Mission of San 
Antonio de Valero, where their ar- 
rival was joyously celebrated with 
public prayers of thanksgiving, es- 
pecially by FF. Antonio Margil, 
Gabriel Vergara, Jose Guerra, Jose 
Rodriguez, and Brothers Jose Al- 
badejo and Jose Pita, (3) who had 
anxiously awaited their coming for 
almost two years. 

After resting his troops and ani- 
mals, and meanwhile sending out 
smaller expeditions, one of which, 
on April 4, took possession of Es- 
piritu Santo Bay, Aguayo resumed 
the march to the eastern missions. 
<4) Proceeding in a northeasterly 
direction, sometimes almost directly 
north, they reached the Trinity 
river. Sixteen days were spent in 
crossing the stream. On July 28, 
the governor, the Fathers, and the 
soldiers arrived in the country of 
the Texas Indians, and were joy- 
fully welcomed by great numbers 
of Indians, on the site of the first 
mission San Francisco de los Texas, 
established in 1690. The natives 
from the surrounding villages 

(2) While waiting- at San Antonio for the expedition to arrive, Fr. Margil, 
with the permission of Gov. Aguayo and the approval of the viceroy, founded Mis- 
sion San Jose one league or more from tlie presidio of San Antonio de Bajar. The 
ruins of a later church may still be seen outside the city. The founding took place 
in 1720, probably early in March. Its full title was Mission de San Jose y San Mi- 
guel de Aguayo, in honor of the governor, and belonged to the missionary college of 
Guadalupe, Zacatecas, whereas Mission San Antonio proper was in charge of the 
College of Santa Cruz, Queretaro. 

(3) Brother Pita, Fr. Espinosa relates, was killed with arrows by a band of 
Apaches while he accompanied a detachment bearing supplies. 

(4) For the route taken by Aguayo, see the excellent article on t')e exDedition 
in the Quarterly at the Texas State Historical Association, Vol xv, July, 1911. Miss 
Buckley, I believe, was a pupil of Dr. H. E. Bolton, who is doing such excellent work 
in clearing up the early missionary history of Texas, besides training a number of 
students who, like their guide, are eager for historical truth, and willing to present 
it truthfully, even if it does, as is generally the case, favor Catholic religious. All 
honor lo such a spirit. It is bound to command respect and confidence. 



brought flowers, corn, beans, and 
watermelons, receiving in return 
presents of clothing and trinkets. 
The chief of the Neches, among 
whom the second Mission of San 
Francisco had been located in 1716, 
with seventy braves came to meet 
the Spaniards and to smoke the 
pipe of peace. On August 2, while 
still west of the Neches river, 
Aguayo sent ahead two detach- 
ments, one with Fr. Jose Guerra to 
the site of the second Mission San 
Francisco, the other under Fathers 
Gabriel Vergara and Benito San- 
chez to the site of Mission Concep- 
tion, in order to rebuild the church- 
es and the dwellings. 

On August 3, 1721, the expedi- 
tion crossed the Neches river, and 
on August 5 the formal reestablish- 
ment of Mission San Francisco de 
los Neches took place when High 
Mass was sung, salutes were fired, 
bells rung, bugles blown, and 
drums beaten. 

Next, Aguayo formally invested 
with a baton the one chosen cap- 
tain of the tribe. This was fol- 
lowed by the lavish distribution of 
clothing and gifts. Fr. Espinosa, 
in the name of the Spaniards ad- 
dressing the Asinais in their own 
language, explained that the Span- 

iards had come through the King's 
zeal for the salvation of the souls 
of the Indians, and that he was re- 
ceiving them under the royal care 
to protect them against their ene- 
mies. Fr. Espinosa skillfully called 
their attention to the fact that, 
while the French made them gifts 
with a view of receiving in return 
skins, buffaloes, horses, and espe- 
cially their wives and children as 
slaves, the Spaniards distributed 
gifts most generously without ask- 
ing anything, which in this case 
was true, as Aguayo had been care- 
ful not to accept a single hide from 
the Indians. Finally, the formal 
act of taking possession took place. 
Fr. Jose Guerra of the College of 
Queretaro was then left in charge 
of the mission. 

In the course of his address, Fr. 
Espinosa had tried to impress on 
the natives the necessity of settling 
about the mission, a thing the Fa- 
thers had always considered essen- 
tial in their work among roving sav- 
ages, and a thing these Indians al- 
ways failed to do. ' They promised 
this time, however, that they would 
take the advice. Aguayo, relying 
upon their promise, named the 
prospective mission town San Fran- 
cisco de Valero in honor of Viceroy 
Valero. (5) 

(5) The mission, according to Dr. Bolton, was located at the Neches village 
close to the mounds and from two to four miles from the crossing of the Neches- 
river. The Doctor lias subsequently confirmed his surmise by a personal examina- 
tion of the site, reaching the conclusion that the mission was doubtless on Bowles 
Creek, not far from the present crossing of that stream by -the old San Antonio road. 
See Franciscan Herald, August, 1915. 




Catherine M. Hayes, Tertiary 

A week later found Gilbert Lans- 
ing back in town. A strange rest- 
lessness had seized him. He 
longed again for a change. 

One Sunday evening when stroll- 
ing along the street, Gilbert ap- 
proached a Catholic church. Very- 
pleasing strains of music floated out 
and fell on his ear. It sounded 
good, and he decided to go in. 

He glanced about curiously as he 
seated himself in the nearest pew. 
Then, after a few opening bars, a 
rich contralto voice began: "0 
Sacrum Cor Jesu." 

Gilbert thought he had never 
heard a more superb voice. There 
was a prayer in every note. Curi- 
ous to catch a glimpse of so exqui- 
site a singer, he turned and gazed 
toward the organ loft. 

But, the girl who was singing so 
prayerfully, did not see the man's 
eager gaze; for, her eyes were fixed 
on the glowing altar. A thrill of 
pleasure surged through Gilbert's 
being, as, at the first glance choir- 
wards, he recognized Teresa La- 

Services over, the young man fol- 
lowed the congregation out of the 
church, glancing toward the choir 
loft as he did so ;but, Teresa was busy 
putting away her music. Gilbert 
decided to wait in the vestibule. 
Several of the choristers came down 
the stairway, and after a few min- 
utes, Teresa herself appeared. 

Her dark eyes lighted with 
pleasure as the smiling young man 
advanced toward her with extended 

hand. She recognized him at once. 

"This is truly a pleasant sur- 
prise," Teresa declared when the 
first greetings were over, and they 
passed down the church steps to- 
gether. "And so you, too, are of 
the household of the Faith?" 
There was a tone of gladness in 
her voice as she smiled at Gilbert. 

The young man hastened to in- 
form her that he was not of her 
Faith, adding, "I just happened to 
stray in with the most gratifying 
results, the pleasure of meeting you, 
Miss Lavelle, most unexpectedly, 
and of listening to a most magnifi- 
cent voice." 

Gilbert was in a highly elated 
frame of mind as he walked down 
the street by Teresa's side. He en- 
quired eagerly for little Rose, and 
when finally t they parted at the 
apartment house where the two 
girls lived, Gilbert begged permis- 
sion to call on them. The permis- 
sion was readily granted. 

As time went on, Mr. Gilbert Lan- 
sing, the handsome society favorite, 
might be seen taking his way to- 
ward the modest home of Teresa 
and Rose Lavelle, where he was al- 
ways a welcome visitor. And rare- 
ly did he fail to bring some pleasing 
little gift, a box of candy, flowers, 
or a book he knew Rose would en- 
joy. The trio spent many happy 
evenings together. Teresa would 
sit at the piano and sing the songs 
Gilbert liked best, and frequently 
he would ask to hear the beautiful 
"0 Sacrum Cor Jesu" he had first 



heard her sing at church that night. 

' 'I shall always be fond of that 
hymn," he declared, "for to it I 
owe the great good luck of locating 
my lost mermaids." 

More distasteful grew the ways 
of society to Gilbert Lansing. His 
greatest pleasure he found in the 
refined, wholesome, and charming 
company of these two girls totally 
unspoiled by the world. Rose was 
very fond of Gilbert, and Teresa 
would listen with a smile in her soft 
dark eyes to their pleasant raillery. 

"You make me think of brother 
Jack," the little girl once said to 
Gilbert, "he was so funny and al- 
ways laughing just like you. He's 
a priest, though, and you're not e- 
ven a Catholic. Wouldn't I just love 
you if you were! But, I think you 
will be some time for I'm praying 
awful hard for you." Then, in her 
artless way, she explained that Jack 
was a missionary doing great things 
for God. They had not seen him 
for several years, but he wrote of- 
ten and such delightful letters! 

' '0, we are so proud of him, Tess 
and I," she would say, "dear funny 
old Jack." 

Gilbert always listened with in- 
terest to these enthusiastic discours- 
es about the missionary brother. 
He had never much use for Catho- 
lics, less for priests. But, he had 
long since concluded that the La- 
velles were an exception to the gen- 
erality of those who made up the 
membership of the odious Church 
of Rome. Of course, Jack must be 
a fine fellow, as priests go, he said 
to himself; but, such a career, to his 
mind, was extremely foolish and 


One evening, Gilbert called with 
some lovely carnations to find that 
Rose was sleeping after a rather 
trying day. 

"I feel quite worried about her," 
said Teresa, and Gilbert was touched 
by the expression of patient suffer- 
ing in her soft dark eyes and on 
her pale features. 

' 'You are tired out, ' ' he said gent- 
ly taking her hand in his. "Tere- 
sa," he exclaimed in tender earnest 
tones, "won't you let me take care 
of you and little Rose? I love you, 
for you are the first true woman I 
have ever known, so noble, so un- 
selfish. Won't you be my wife, 

A look of pain crept into the girl's 
face, and her eyes filled with tears. 

' 'Teresa, you love me, do you not? 
I had hoped—" 

She interrupted him. "Yes Gil- 
bert, but, oh, I could not think of 
marrying one not of my Faith." 

An expression of astonishment 
crossed the young man's face. 
"But Teresa, I'd gladly become a 
Catholic for your sake. I'd do any- 
thing to make you happy." 

She looked earnestly into his eyes. 
"No, no, Gilbert that could not be. 
I would not have you embrace my 
religion simply for my sake. You 
must first be convinced of the truth 
of the Church's teachings. You 
must feel, as I do, that it is more to 
you than anything in all the world, 
that it is your very life; for, such 
is my Faith to me, Gilbert. The 
world would be very dark without 

"But Teresa," the young man 



went on earnestly, "don't you un- 
derstand that I would never inter- 
fere with your practicing your reli- 
gion? I'd love you all the more be- 
cause of your devotion to your 

She listened quietly while he 
spoke. Before her rose a vision 
of weary days and sleepless nights 
when the burden on her young 
shoulders seemed almost too heavy 
to carry much longer. Her little sis- 
ter was failing day by day, there 
were so many expenses to meet, and 
her salary was so meager. Here now 
was a prospect of relief, an avenue 
of escape from worry and labor 
and care. Here was offered a great 
protecting love on which she could 
ever lean, everything that affection 
could lavish would be hers. But 
her religion, the one great joy and 
treasure of her life, it would mean 
nothing to the man she might mar- 
ry. He would never kneel beside 
her at the altar. True, in time he 
might be drawn to the beauty of 
God's Church. On the other hand, 
might there not be danger of her 
becoming indifferent under his in- 

Teresa sent up a silent prayer to 
the Blessed Mother for guidance. 
Then she spoke firmly and quietly. 

"No, Gilbert, as much as I love 
and respect you, my religion comes 
first. It has the first place in my 
heart and my life— but, oh, you 
don't know how great a sacrifice it 
is—" Her voice broke. 

Long did Gilbert plead, and rea- 
son, but all in vain. Teresa van- 
quished the temptation that pressed 
hard on her, and Gilbert left hurt, 

disappointed, and angry. 

On the following day, he re- 
ceived a letter from a bachelor un- 
cle in the South Sea Islands, urging 
him to come and pay him a visit. 
The young man decided at once 
to go. Before sailing, he sent a note 
to Teresa stating that he was going 
far away; but that his love would 
endure to the end of time. 

Gilbert found life very pleasant 
in the tropics, or it would have been 
so, had there not been now a great 
void in his existence. By day and 
by night there rose before him a 
sweet gentle face lighted by tender 
dark eyes, the face of the one wom- 
an in all the world, whom he revered. 

Soon after reaching the islands, 
Gilbert sent a letter to Teresa, but 
no response came. He wrote many 
more with the same result. He 
did not know that Teresa had taken 
Rose to a mountain resort in hopes 
that the change would be beneficial, 
and that noije of his letters ever 
came to her hands. 

"She wishes me to understand 
by her silence that she will have 
nothing more to do with me." This 
was Gilbert's conclusion, but his 
love never grew cold although he 
became more bitterly opposed to 
the religion that stood between him 
and the woman of his heart. 

One day, on returning from a 
ride about the plantation, Gilbert 
found a priest seated on the ve- 
randa talking with his uncle. At 
once a wave of resentment swept 
over him. Here was a representa- 
tive of that narrow creed that stood 
as a barrier between him and the 
girl he loved. Had it not even 



robbed her of the protection and 
happiness to which she had a right? 

"Gilbert," said his uncle turning 
to~where the young man stood hold- 
ing his cap and riding whip, "I 
want you to meet my good friend, 
Father Sylvester." 

With a smile, the priest arose and 
cordially extended his hand; but 
Gilbert's hand-clasp lacked its usual 
warmth and his manner was per- 
ceptibly stiff. 

During dinner, however, the 
young man's frigidity wore away 

unconsciously as he listened to 
Father Sylvester, who was a charm- 
ing conversationalist. Gilbert had 
not suspected that a priest could be 
so interesting, so well informed on 
all topics, so refined and cultured in 
his bearing. Before the meal was 
over, the young man's antipathy 
had greatly diminished, and he 
found himself chatting most affably 
with his uncle's visitor, even prom- 
ising, as Father Sylvester arose to 
go, that he would call some day 
soon at his little mission. 

(To be continued) 


Queen Catherine, the daughter of Ferdinand and Isabella of Spain, 
and the unhappy wife of King Henry VIII, of England, was a perfect con- 
trast to this sensual and tyrannical ruler. Daily she rose at midnight in 
order to assist at the chanting of the Matins and the Lauds by the religi- 
ous, and under her royal robes she constantly wore the penitential habit 
of the Third Order of St. Francis. She fasted every Friday and Saturday 
and on the vigils of the feasts of the Blessed Virgin, when her sole food 
and drink was bread and water. Daily, too, she prayed the little office 
of our Lady and dedicated the first hours of the morning to. various devo- 
tions, while after dinner she was wont to listen for two hours and more 
to some pious reading. Toward evening, she repaired again to the church, 
where she remained rapt in devout prayer until her frugal supper. Cath- 
erine always knelt when she prayed and never made use of the richly 
upholstered kneeling benches that were at her disposal, but was content 
to kneel on the bare floor. Who can, therefore, be surprised that this 
holy woman had to be tried in the fire of tribulation, that the sweet per- 
fume of her great virtues might be spread broadcast throughout the world ? 

— Wadding. 

>Z< »Ji ^ 


During the reign of Queen Elizabeth of England, in 1578, the Calvin- 
ists broke into the Franciscan convent of Moyne on the River Moy in 
Connaught. Ireland, and discovered there a secular priest, who had just 
made his Confession. He was hanged at once by the infuriated heretics 
for this "heinous crime," and his Father Confessor, the Rev. Fr. Henry 
Fremlamhaidh, was cruelly tortured to induce him to reveal what the 
priest had confessed. The soldiers tied a rope about the poor Father's 
forehead and then slowly tightened it by means of a stick of wood in- 
serted in the knot. Although suffering excruciating pains, the holy mar- 
tyr firmly refused to reveal the least sin, and finally gave up his soul as 
the rope cut into the bone and crushed his skull. —Annals of the Order. 


Rome, Italy. — His Eminence Car- 
dinal Falconio observed, on January 
4, the fiftieth anniversary of his 
ordination to the priesthood. The 
Cardinal pontificated in the church 
of St. Antony adjoining the General 
Curia of the Friars Minor at Rome. 
Later, he assisted at another High 
Mass in the cathedral of his subur- 
ban see of Villetri, where an im- 
mense concourse of people had 
gathered to do him honor. Among 
those present, was Cardinal Gius- 
tini, the Cardinal Protector of our 
Order. The Holy Father sent the 
eminent Jubilarian in token of his 
great regard a magnificent pastoral 
staff, and also granted him the priv- 
ilege of imparting the papal bless- 
ing after the Mass. Cardinal Fal- 
conio entered the Franciscan Order 
on September 20, 1860, and soon 
after came to this country, where 
he was ordained by Rt. Rev. Bishop 
Timon, January 4, 1866. In 1868 
he was appointed president of the 
College of St. Bonaventure in Alle- 
gany, N. Y. From that time on he 
advanced steadily from one post of 
honor and trust to another, until 
from the responsible position he 
held from 1902-1911 as Apostolic 
Delegate to the United States, he 
was elevated to the purple by Pope 
Pius X.— 

On January 11, the Holy Father 
was present at a meeting of the 
Sacred Congregation of Rites at 
which a decree was drawn up re- 
establishing the heroic virtue of the 
Ven. John Baptist of Burgundy, 
Friar Minor, who died at Naples in 

Shortly before Christmas, Pope 
Benedict XV received in audience 
the Very Reverend Fr. Fidelis Con- 
don, Provincial of the Friars Minor 
in England, and the Reverend Fr. 
Gregory Cleary, O.F.M. The Holy 
Father dwelt especially on the great 
loss which the Franciscan Order 
and the Church in general suffered 
in the death of the late Fr. David 
Fleming, o.f.m. 

Palestine. — The fate of the 
Fathers and Brothers, who remain- 
ed in the Holy Land, continues to 
be a source of grave anxiety. The 
latest reports have it that in Jeru- 
salem, particularly, large bodies of 
troops are being mustered, and sev- 
eral convents and hospices are 
serving as hospitals and barracks. 
For some months, the Patriarch 
of Jerusalem has not been heard 
from; in fact, nothing has trans- 
pired to break the ominous silence 
regarding the fate of the friars in 
the holy places. "Nor can we be 
unmindful" writes our Most Rev. 
Fr. General in his recent circular 
letter to the whole Order, "of the 
trials and hardships of those whom 
we left in the sanctuaries and friaries 
ofJudea. What has happened to the 
brethren in our residence of St. 
Savior, in the friaries of the Holy 
Sepulcher, Bethlehem, and St. John 
in the Mountains, we know not." 

Bavaria. —During the past year, 
the Bavarian Tertiaries were espe- 
cially active in supplying the Catho- 
lic soldiers at the front and in the 
war-hospitals with wholesome liter- 
ature. Since the beginning of the 
movement, 497,000 pieces of 



literature, averaging 14, 000 a week, 
were forwarded through the press 
committee. These figures do not 
include the vast amount of second- 
hand reading matter that they col- 
lected and forwarded for the same 
purpose The military chaplains re- 
port that the demand for good read- 
ing thus established, far exceeds 
the supply. A short time since, the 
promoters of this excellent move- 
ment were also successful in their 
endeavor to supply the prisoners in 
the detention camps with good 
books and periodicals. 

Westphalia, Germany. — The 
Franciscan Province of the Holy 
Cross, continues to sacrifice itself 
in the interest of the Fatherland. 
The latest reports state that at pres- 
ent 246 members of the Province 
are engaged in some service or oth- 
er. 12 Fathers are acting as field 
chaplains; 25 as chaplains of the 
Red Cross; 23 as orderlies. Of the 
student clerics and lay brothers, 
174 are serving as privates in the 
ranks, and 24 are recruits. Up to 
date, 15 members of the Provinec 
have lost their lives, 31 were se- 
verely wounded, 41 became seriously 
ill, and 8 are reported missing. 
The Province maintains four con- 
vents for hospital purposes, in 
which 864 patients have so far been 
cared for. One convent is set aside 
for the detention of war prisoners. 
Last month, one Father and five 
lay brothers, by special request of 
the military authorities, were de- 
tailed for hospital service in the 
city of Constantinople. 

Cordova, Spain. — A chapter of 
the Tertiaries of Cordova was re- 
cently held with great splendor in 
that city under the presidency of 
Rt. Rev. Bishop Inocencio Davila. 
After the names of the newly elect- 
ed officers were announced, Dr. 
Felix Garzon Maceda delivered an 
interesting address concerning the 
work of the Tertiaries during his 
term of office. He dwelt at length 

on the progress of the Third Order 
in the city of Cordova, owing to the 
untiring zeal of their spiritual di- 
rector, the Rev. Fr. Antonio Mar- 
tinez. Thereupon, he rendered an 
account of the pecuniary assistance 
given by the Tertiaries toward the 
maintenance of the Catholic second- 
ary schools for both boys and girls. 
He thanked all, especially the Jun- 
ta Auxiliar de Damas— the Auxili- 
ary Society of Ladies, —for their 
hearty cooperation in this great 
work of securing a thorough Catho- 
lic education for the young, and ex- 
horted them to continue in this 
noble work, which would ultimately 
bring the greatest blessings to the 
Third Order itself. The Rev. Fr. 
Arbide then drew the attention of 
the assembly to the great social 
problems that await solution, and 
asked the Tertiaries to do their 
share in the upbuilding of the king- 
dom of God in this world. He 
closed by animating his hearers to 
follow the bright example of the 
glorious band of Spanish Tertiaries, 
among whom he mentioned the 
pious mother of St. Louis IX of 
France, Blanche of Castile, Cervan- 
tes, Columbus, Murillo, and others. 

St. Louis, Mo., — A generous 
friend of the Indian missions 
lately presented the Very Rev. Fr. 
Provincial with the handsome sum 
of $500 for the erection of a mission 
chapel. The money has been turned 
over to Rev. Fr. Justin, the super- 
ior of our missions in Arizona. He 
has made arrangements to erect a 
chapel in the near future for the 
Apache-Mohave Indians of Fort 
McDowell, Arizona. 

Santa Barbara, Cal.— On Wednes- 
day, January 19, the Very Reverend 
Fr. Hugolinus Storff was canonical- 
ly installed at the venerable Old 
Mission as first provincial of the 
newly erected province of Santa 
Barbara. The Very Reverend Fr. 
Samuel Macke, as provincial of the 
mother-province of the Sacred 



Heart, was appointed to officiate at 
the ceremony. In our next issue, 
we shall bring a more detailed ac- 
count of the celebration. 

West Park, 0. — Prior to his de- 
parture for the Coast to assume the 
direction of the newly erected Prov- 
ince of Santa Barbara, the Very 
Rev. Fr. Hugolinus Storff visited 
the Franciscan house of studies at 
West Park, where by special ar- 
rangement, the clerics of both prov- 
inces are pursuing the study of 
philosophy and theology. It was in 
behalf of the clerics from California 
that their new Father Provincial 
paid his visit. After the solemn 
High Mass on the feast of the Epi- 
phany, at which the Very Rev. Fr. 
Hugolinus officiated, a musical and 
literary program was rendered in 
Scotus Hall in his honor. The prin- 
cipal features of the program were 
a farewell address by Fr. Luke in 
behalf of the Province of the Sacred 
Heart, and California's Greeting de- 
livered by Fr. Ignatius in behalf of 
the Province of Santa Barbara. 
The Very Reverend Father gave 
expression to the peculiar senti- 
ments and emotions that filled his 
heart on the occasion in a beautiful 
address at the close of the program. 

Chicago, 111., St. Augustine's 
Church. - The annual report of the 
St. Augustine's Tertiary fraternity 
shows that in the year 1915, seven- 
ty-four postulants were received 
into the Order, sixty- six novices 
were professed, ten members lost 
by death, six transferred to other 
fraternities, while three observed 
the silver jubilee of their reception 
into the Order. To-day the frater- 
nity numbers 450 Tertiaries. Dur- 
ing the past year, the members of 
of this fraternity maintained their 
laudable activity of former years in 
relief work and in the dissemination 
of good literature. Besides assist- 
ing their own members in distress, 
a special committee disposed of 
many articles of clothing among the 

poor of the city, while other Ter- 
tiaries busied themselves with col- 
lecting Catholic periodicals for dis- 
tribution in hospitals and other 
charitable institutions. — 

St. Peter's Church.— At a meeting 
in January of the German-speaking 
members of the Third Order, thirty- 
three persons were invested with 
the scapular and cord. The library 
committee of St. Peter's Fraternity 
held its annual meeting on January 
10. The financial report shows a 
total receipt of $148.83 for the past 
year. At present there are 341 
regular patrons of the library hold- 
ing catalog and card. Any Terti- 
ary may have the use of the library. 
A new feature of the fraternity 
library, which is also proving to be 
very popular with the Tertiaries, is 
the book-rack. In the month of 
January 500 new pamphlets and 
tracts were added to its stock. 

Spokane, Wash. — On Christmas 
Day, the Rt. Rev. Augustine Schin- 
ner conducted the solemn dedicatory 
ceremonies of a new basement 
structure, that will serve tempora- 
rily for the holding of divine servic- 
es. The task of establishing a new 
parish in this city was entrusted to 
the Franciscan Fathers last summer. 
They have set to work with a will, 
and have laid the foundation for a 
Third Order fraternity in the new 
parish, the outlook of which is very 
fair. It will be some time, however, 
before a formal organization is es- 

Dayton, O.— Jhe Sisters of the 
Poor of St. Francis have launched 
the project of a sanitarium foraged 
and tubercular patients. The site 
chosen for the institution is a thir- 
ty-acre tract on the Covington pike, 
a suburb of Dayton. The proposed 
sanitarium will be maintained under 
an endowment of a generous citizen 
of Dayton. 

Union, Mo. — On January 6, the 
new parochial school of the Immac- 
ulate Conception Church at Union, 



which is in charge of the Francis- 
can Fathers, of Washington, Mo., 
was solemnly dedicated. The new 
structure is a combination school 
and Sisters' dwelling of the most 
modern type. It forms another 
link in the chain of new and well 
equipped country schools of the 
Franciscans in Missouri. The 
Franciscan architects, Brothers 
Leonard and Angelus, drew up the 
plans for the building. The Rev. 
Fr. Berard is the present pastor of 

San Antonio, Tex.— Recognition 
of the bicentennial exposition, to be 
held, in 1918, at San Antonio, to com- 
memorate the founding of the city 
by the Franciscan friars, was pro- 
posed in a joint resolution introduced 
January 10, in both houses of Con- 
gress. The resolution was reported 
back favorably from the Senate 
Committee on Industrial Exposi- 
tions, and placed on the calendar of 
the Senate, pending action. A com- 
mittee of citizens of San Antonio 
headed by their mayor, Mr. Brown, 
has been organized to promote 
the contemplated exposition. Their 
plan is to restore to their former 

condition the four Franciscan mis- 
sions of San Antonio, now in ruins. 

Washington, D. C— The five Fran- 
ciscan clerics, refugees from Mexi- 
co, of whom the Herald made men- 
tion in the last issue, have com- 
pleted their studies at the Catholic 
University, of Washington, D. C., 
in preparation for the priesthood. 
A unique and interesting ceremony 
took place in the chapel of Divinity 
Hall, when these persecuted reli- 
gious received Holy Orders from the 
hands of the Rt. Rev. Thomas J. 
Shahan, Rector of the University. 
The newly ordained friars are the 
following: Fr. Philip Lopez, Fr. 
Jerome Caribaj, Fr. Augustine 
Pezos, Fr. Fidelis Zasquez, and Fr. 
Elias Jauregin. The fate of the 
seven clerics who failed to join the 
others in their flight from Mexico 
to this country, has not yet been 

St. Augustine, Fla. — The fire that 
lately destroyed the State arsenal 
of Florida, wiped out one of the 
oldest Catholic landmarks in this 
country. The arsenal was original- 
ly a monastery of the Spanish Fran- 
ciscan friars. 



The college branch of the Third 
Order is endeavoring little by little 
to increase its usefulness and activ- 
ity. Its latest enactment was the 
establishment of a mission fund for 
the purpose of contributing to the 
relief of poor missions next Christ- 
mas. That the Tertiaries entered 
into the plan with a will, the sum of 
eighteen dollars thus far contributed 
sufficiently attests. It was likewise 
decreed that hereafter the novices 

should be acquainted, in monthly 
instructions by the Instructor of 
Novices, with the nature and rule 
of the Third Order, as explained in 
the catechism composed by the Rev. 
Editor of the Franciscan Herald. 
Since our last report nine more 
novices were professed. Also, twelve 
new volumes were added to the 
Tertiaries' library. 

The Christmas holidays, which 
began December 22, offered more 
new pleasing features than any 
Yuletide that the present inmates 



of the college remember having 
spent here. First of all, a beauti- 
ful and bountiful fall of snow pre- 
pared the proper setting for the 
feast, and attuned all hearts to the 
proper holiday key. The midnight 
solemnity began with a procession, 
in which, amid the singing of the 
old Christmas carol "Adeste 
Fideles," the precious new image 
of the Infant was borne to the 
crib and laid in the manger. 
The Infant is exquisitely carved of 
wood, and possesses the uncommon 
distinction of having been laid in 
the manger at Bethlehem. After 
the procession followed the solemn 
High Mass, in which the Brothers, 
the students, and a number of their 
relatives received Holy Communion. 
One of the most edifying features 
of the religious services, especially 
for the strangers that were present, 
* was the singing by the college choir. 
Ever since the singers, in particular 
the soprano, have been taught to 
use the falsetto, there is a marked 
improvement noticeable in their ef- 

Beautiful as the chapel appeared, 
thanks to the untiring labor of our 
aged sacristan Brother Juniper, still 
the chapel was not alone in holiday 
attire. Every place where the stu- 
dents congregated bore tokens of 
the fact that the "Day of Days" 
had come. When they entered the 
dining hall for breakfast, the sight 
of a statue of the Divine Child 
standing amid a heap of presents 
on a tastefully decorated table al- 
most took their breath away. This 
agreeable surprise was prepared by 
the officers of the Third Order, who, 
acting on the Director's suggestion, 
succeeded in obtaining money 
enough from their benefactors and 
relatives to make each boy a hand- 
some Christmas gift. New wonders 
met their gaze in the study hall, 
which was tricked out with Christ- 
mas bells large and small, wreaths 
of holly, and a Christmas tree,— all 

at the personal expense of one of 
the senior students. 

Only four Fathers were at home 
for the festivities during the day; 
but all except four returned in time 
for the evening entertainment. 
This annual celebration in the dra- 
matic hall, at the foot of the Christ- 
mas tree, has come to be regarded 
as the indispensable crowning fea- 
ture of Christmas Day in Old St. 
Joseph's. As none but the inmates 
of the house and the visiting rela- 
tives attend, it has not unaptly 
been styled our annual "family re- 
union." When the curtain rose 
amid the soft strains of "Silent 
Night," it disclosed a tableau of 
two angels and several shepherds 
in adoring postures before the In- 
fant King, who appeared hovering 
in the air surrounded with glitter- 
ing rays. Then followed a program, 
consisting mostly of Christmas 
songs and recitations; and lastly, 
the distributing of the gifts scat- 
tered about the tree. 

On the following evening Father 
Oechtering's drama "William Tell" 
was presented to a large and appre- 
ciative audience. The cast of char- 
acters was as follows: 

William Tell Joseph Martin 

Walter Tell .... Joseph Schmitt 

Walter Furst, Tell's Father-in-law. .Chas. Koerber 

Stauffacher Robert Zwiesler 

Hunn .' 77. ^. Harry Fox 

Old Melchthal, Henry PiDger 

Arnold Melchthal, his Son Paul Eberle 

Reding Victor Roell 

Old Rudy Just in Diederich 

Young Rudy Alph. Limacher 

Kunev Henry Harms 

Werner John Konzen 

Baumgart, a fugitive Clement Thiel 

Servant of Melchthal A. Piontkowski 

Seppi 1 o t r> *„ I Othmar Thomas 

Beppi J Sons of Budy J Francis Powers 

Gessler | T „„j TT „_i a f John Schmitt 

Landenberg f L*ndvogts j Francis Kiefer 

Ru<lenz AtMnghaus I Swiss. ... i Chas. Michels 

Rudolph Harras ( noblemen ( Henry Harms 

Dorner Antony Glauber 

Louis, Page to Landenberg Henry Aretz 


1. Woodland Songsters (Waltzes) C. M.Ziehrer 

2. Washington Park March R. O. Eaton 



3. Dream Stars Waltz Carl Weber 

4. For Love and Honor (March and Two- 
step) H. Alberti 

5. Petersbourgh Sleighride Galop R.Eilenberg 

Among the guests from other 
cities that attended the play was 
the Rev. Fr. Philip Marke, o.f.m., 
who stopped on his way to the pro- 
vincial congress in St. Louis to pay 
us a welcome visit. Several other 
dramatic performances, mostly 
humorous, were given during the 
holidays; but the best treat of the 
whole season was given us by the 
accomplished blind musicians Mr. 
Louis and Miss Barbara Tremmel of 
Syracuse, N. Y., on the feast of 
the Epiphany. 

Other events of the past month 
were the retreat of the students 
during the last three days of 1915 
under the direction of Rev. Fr. 
Donolus Evers, o.f.m.; and the 
Holy Childhood celebration on Sun- 
day, January 9. The features of 
the latter were the procession with 
the Infant, and a sermon by Rev. 
Fr. Rector calculated to arouse in- 
terest in the missions. 

In the checkered college life de- 
scribed in the preceding lines, also 
sickness and sorrow were not want- 
ing. Some thirty boys were taken 
with the grippe; and three— Edward 
Voss, Oscar Schubert and Ruben 
Adams— were called home on ac- 
count of the death of relatives. 
We pray God to rest the souls of the 
deceased, and assure the bereaved 
relatives of our heartfelt sympathy. 


The college chapel was the scene 
of a simple but touching ceremony, 
when on December 16, Brother Syl- 
vester Kuhn, the senior lay brother 
of the province, passed the fiftieth 
year as a member of the Franciscan 
Order. In compliance with the 
humble jubilarian's wish, the cele- 
bration took place in quiet at the five 
o'clock Mass, in the presence of 

only his confreres in religion. The 
Reverend Fr. Remy, of the local 
monastery, addressed words of felic- 
itation. Brother Sylvester was 
born at Lamkowo, East Prussia, in 
1838, and entered the Order as a 
Tertiary lay brother in the Polish 
Franciscan Province of his native 
country, December 31, 1863. In 
1865 he made his profession in the 
First Order, and shortly after came 
to this country in consequence of 
the "Kulturkampf." Here he has 
labored faithfully at his occupation 
as tailor in various convents of the 
province. Although he is now very 
near eighty years of age, he is still 
engaged in the service of his breth- 

There was a lull in college activi- 
ties in the past weeks, owing to the 
absence of the students during the 
holidays from December 17 to Janu- 
ary 4. 


Chicago, 111.,— St. Peter's Church: 

English Branch of Third Order: 
Patrick Martin, Bro. Michael, 
Ellen Flahive, Sr. Magdalene, 
Mary Quinlan, Sr. Elizabeth, 
Sarah Kelly, Sr. Anne, 
Kate Killacky, Sr. Mary, 
Mary Mclntyre, Sr. Louise. 

German Branch of Third Order: 
Cecilia Carl, Sr. Clare, 
Catherine Wiesler, Sr. Antonia, 
Mary Altmeier, Sr. Teresa, 
Catherine Schreiner, Sr. Frances. 

Cleveland, O., — St. Joseph's Church: 
Mary Moore, Sr. Frances, 
Mary Curry, Sr. Clare, 
Agnes Neary, Sr. Clare, 
May Lyons, Sr. Catherine. 

Dubuque, la., — Holy Trinity 
Church: Rose Dietrich, Sr. Mary 

Joliet, 111.,— St. John's Church: 
John Burger, Bro. Francis, 
Teresa Gebauer, Sr. Catherine, 
Ellen Cull, Sr. Mary, 
Catherine Munich, Sr. Margaret. 




FEBRUARY, 1916. 










Bl. Andrew, Confessor of the 1st Order. Plenary Indulgence. 

Purification of the Blessed Virgin Mary. General Absolution and 
Plenary Indulgence. 

Bl. Odoric, Confessor of the 1st Order.— St. Blase, Bishop, Martyr. 
Plenary Indulgence. 

St. Joseph of Leonissa, Confessor of the 1st Order Capuchin. Ple- 
nary Indulgence. 

SS. Peter Baptist and Companions, Martyrs of the 1st and of the 
3rd Order. Plenary Indidgence. 










5th Sunday after Epiphany. — St. Agatha, Virgin, Martyr. — St. Dor- 
othy, Virgin, Martyr. 

Bl. Antony of Stronconio. Confessor of the 1st Order. 

St. John of Matha. Confessor. 

Bl. Giles Mary, Confessor of the 1st Order.— St. Apollonia, Virgin, 

St. Seholastica, Virgin. 

Apparition of Our Lady of Lourdes. 

Seven Holy Founders of the Servites, Confessors. 










6th Sunday after Epiphany.— Bl. Jane of Valois, Widow.— Bl. Viri- 
diana, Virgin of the 3rd Order.— Plenary Indulgence. 

St. Andrew Corsini, Bishop, Confessor. — St. Valentine, Martyr. 

St. Romuald, Confessor— SS. Faustine and Jovita, Martyrs.— Trans- 
lation of the body of St. Antony of Padua. 

Bl. Philippa, Virgin of the 2nd Order. 

St. Hilary, Bishop, Doctor of the Church. 

St. Marcellus, Pope, Martyr. 

St. Conrad, Confessor of the 3rd Order. Plenary Indulgence. 







Septuagesima Sunday.— St. Raymond, Confessor. 
St. Angela Merici, Virgin of the 3rd Order. Plenary Indidgence. 
St. Margaret of Cortona, Penitent of the 3rd Order. Plenary Indul- 
St. Peter's Chair at Antioch. 
Office of the feria. 
St. Matthias, Apostle. 
Bl. Sebastian, Confessor of the 1st Order. 






Sexagesima Sunday.— St. Ignatius, Bishop, Martyr. 
Bl. John of Triora, Martyr of the 1st Order.— Bl. Eustochium, Vir- 
gin of the 2nd Order. 
Bl. Thomas of Cora, Confessor of the 1st Order. 

Tertiaries can gain a Plenary Indulgence: 1) Every Tuesday, if after Con- 
fession and Holy Communion, they visit a church of the First or Second Orders, or 
of the Third Order Regular of St. Francis while the Blessed Sacrament is exposed, 
and there pray for the intentions of the Pope. 

2) Once every month, on any suitable day. Conditions: Confession, Commun- 
ion, visit to any church, and some prayers there for the intentions of the Pope. 

3) On the day of the monthly meeting. Conditions: Confession, Communion, 
visit to any church, and some prayers there for the intentions of the Pope. 

4) On the first Saturday of every month. Conditions: Comession, Communion, 
some prayers for the intentions of the Pope, and besides some prayers in honor of 
the Immaculate Conception of the Blessed Virgin Mary. 

QjHUiiiiiiiiaimiiiiiiliQi iiiiiiniu "in □ iimQiiiii ucniinimiiniiiiiiiiMio "□■mi uaum c0 3lll!llt □iiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiMiiiiDiiiiMiiirriaiiiiiiuiiiiniiiniiiiiiitO 


•:: A monthly magazine edited and published by the Franciscan Fathers of the Sacred •:: 
'} Heart Province in the interest of the Third Order and of the Franciscan Missions •" 

?!\ « 

ujh^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^» ^ ^ -^ ^ vS ^ ^ ft\ & SL 'SL. & ^ & & & & «L: & ■" ' ggfr' 

• /f -*5 ^ -5 -*5 ^ ^ • 2» ■ ^ -^ • ~> • <* • ** • ^ " . ^ ^ «^ ^- ^ ^ ^ «r^ ^ ^ ^ ^ 3 • W 

VOL IV. MARCH, 1916. NO. 3 

j§>iriu£, Matt, an& frag 

^^ trim?; yrt 3 ba not promise 

yy <5tje prize you bream of to~bay 

Pill nut fane wljen you ttjink to grasp it, 

Anb melt in your Ijaub away; 
Hut anottjrr anb Ijolier treasure, 

Ion monlo now perrfjanre bisbain, 
Hill route wtjeu your toil is ouer, 

Anb nag you for all your pain. 

t; yet J bo not tell yon 
®tje Ijonr yon long for now 

not route mitlj its rabianre ttanistjeb, 
Anb a sljaboni upon its broui; 
f rt far tijrouglj tlje misty future, 
Witlt a rromn of starry ligfjt, 
An Ijottr of joy yon know not 
Js winning Ifrr silent titgljt. 

fray; tbouglj tlje gift yon ask for 
ilay neuer romfort yonr fears, 

Ulay newer repay yonr pleabtng, 
fet pray, anb toitlj Ijopefnl tears; 

An answer, not ttjat yon long for, 
Hut biuiner, will romr one bay; 

four ryes are too biw to see it, 
striur, anb wait, anb pray. 

— Abelaibe A. Jrortrr. 





ST. Catherine, who is called, in 
the office of her feast, a mir- 
ror of poverty, innocence, and 
purity, was born of a noble family 
in Bologna, Italy, in 1413. Her pi- 
ous parents in every way fostered 
the sentiments of piety which she 
manifested from her earliest child- 
hood, especially her love of solitude 
and prayer and her tender compas- 
sion for the poor. 

When Catherine was about ten 
years of age, she was brought to 
the court of Nicholas d'Este, Mar- 
quis of Ferrara, a relative of hers, 
to be educated with the young Prin- 
cess Margaret. Here she charmed 
all by her singular modesty, pru- 
dence, and innocence. In the midst 
of the splendor and comforts of the 
court, the saintly child did not allow 
her heart to become attached to the 
things of the world, but constantly 
kept before her mind the thought 
of God and of heavenly things, and 
thus made rapid progress in virtue 
and holiness. At the same time, 
she applied herself with great dili- 
gence to the acquisition of the 
knowledge and the accomplishments 
demanded of a person of her rank. 
She soon became proficient in the 
Latin language, as her writings 
show, while several paintings from 
her brush, which are still preserved, 
show that she devoted herself with 
success to the fine arts. 

After spending three years at the 
court of Ferrara, Catherine was at 

length able to carry out her long- 
cherished desire to forsake the 
world and to consecrate herself 
entirely to the service of God. 
Princess Margaret was married to 
the Prince of Rimini, and Catherine, 
in spite of the urgent request of her 
former companion and friend to ac- 
company her to her new home, left 
the court to return to her pious 

Endowed with solid as well as 
brilliant qualities of mind and 
heart, and heiress to a large for- 
tune, Catherine was sought in 
marriage by several noble gentle- 
men. But her heart was held cap- 
tive by the love of her Heavenly 
Spouse, and she refused all these 
honorable proposals, though they 
offered her grand prospects for the 
future. She soon joined a number 
of young women who were leading 
a community life according to the 
Rule of the Third Order of St. 
Augustine, and who, by their piety 
and modest bearing, were objects 
of admiration and edification to the 
whole city. In the company of 
these God-fearing souls, Catherine 
dedicated herself to God by a life 
of prayer, humility, and self-denial. 
Her great fervor in all religious 
exercises, and her complete aban- 
donment of soul to the will of God, 
was rewarded with extraordinary 
graces and revelations. But these 
favors were only to prepare her for 
a series of trials which lasted five 



years and served to purify her 
heart. Her soul, filled with the 
delights of the love of God and con- 
sumed with zeal for his glory, was 
assailed by various temptations. 
The devil appeared to her as an 
angel of light and tried to induce 
her to give upjher mode of life. 
Her mind was 
filled with blas- 
p h e m o u s 
thoughts; and 
these thoughts 
were so impor- 
tunate that noth- 
ing could dis- 
tract her from 
them. They 
pursued her 
even to the feet 
of her confessor, 
whose words of 
consolation did 
not procure her 
any comfort. 
Her willingness 
for good seemed 
to be deadened, 
and the service 
of God became 
to her distasteful 
and irksome. 
Catherine hero- 
ically resisted 
these terrible 

St. Catherine of Bologna 

"if it ever happens that any one of 
you has to go through a similar 
trial, cling fast to prudence, and 
take care not to let yourself be 
crushed by sadness, as if it all came 
from yourself. No, all these bad 
thoughts come from the envy of the 
devil, who can not bear that God 
should be wor- 
shipped, praised, 
and blessed by 
his creatures, as 
is his due." 

The Saint was 
next attacked 
with temptations 
against faith,— 
temptations so 
violent that, if 
she had not 
placed her en- 
tire confidence in 
the help of God, 
she would surely 
have succumbed. 
All these spirit- 
ual sufferings 
and trials could 
not shake her 
courage and her 
resolve to serve 
God with her 
whole heart. 
They only served 
to brin g the 
Saint into closer 

temptations, and the devil, finding 
that his artifices were in vain, left 
off molesting her. Wishing to make 
her experience useful to others, 
the Saint related a long time after- 
wards to her Sisters what took place 
in these temptations. "Oh, my 
dearly beloved Sisters," she said. 

union with God by increasing in her 
the virtues of humility, love, and 
confidence, as they were invariably 
followed by the most abundant 
spiritual consolations, and the en- 
joyment of the delights of con- 
templation. She also derived great 
lights from these conflicts, which 



enabled her to detect the snares of 
the devil and to counsel others in 
the difficult ways of spiritual life. 
These her counsels and instructions 
are contained in her "Treatise on 
the Seven Spiritual Weapons," 
which she composed with the aid 
of her confessor, shortly before 
her death. 

When Catherine had thus served 
God during a period of five years, 
she and her companions, who had 
until then observed the Rule of the 
Third Order of St. Augustine, were 
invited to embrace the Rule of St. 
Clare in a convent that had been 
built at Ferrara by the Princess 
Verde. Urged by Catherine, the 
members of the little community 
accepted the invitation, and they 
were clothed with the habit of St. 
Clare, in 1432. Under the guidance 
of a few fervent daughters of the 
great saint of Assisi, from the con- 
vent at Mantua, the new community 
with great zeal observed the 
austere Rule of the holy foundress. 
Catherine, above all, strove to fol- 
low in the footsteps of St. 
Francis and St. Clare, and gave to 
all an example of humility, obe- 
dience, and mortification. She was 
at first given charge of the bakery, 
and though this occupation affected 
her health, especially her eyesight, 
she fulfilled her duties with joy and 
resignation. Appointed mistress of 
novices, she was a sure guide and a 
finished pattern of perfection to the 
souls committed to her charge. She 

led them on the path of virtue by 
counsels full of the Spirit of God, 
but still more by her holy example. 
In 1456, Catherine was sent to 
Bologna to govern the convent new- 
ly established there. She began at 
once to strive by word and by ex- 
ample to establish in her communi- 
ty all the observances of the Rule. 
The fame of the heroic virtues of 
the saintly abbess spread far and 
wide, and led many pious souls to 
abandon the world and to place 
themselves under her enlightened 

The Saint was at length to enter 
into her eternal reward. She had 
spent thirty-six years in the service 
of her Heavenly Spouse, and had 
not only sanctified herself, but had 
guided and assisted others on the 
way of perfection, and she now 
longed to baunited forever with the 
object of all her thoughts and aspi- 
rations. Her longing was fulfilled 
on March 9, 1463. Her body was 
at first buried in the cemetery of 
the community, but later it was 
transferred to the choir of the con- 
vent. Still incorrupt, it is exposed 
to the veneration of the people, 
sitting on a throne and clothed in 
costly garments. Many miracles 
Were wrought at her tomb. The 
solemnity of her canonization was 
performed by Pope Clement XI, 
though the bull of canonization was 
published by Pope Benedict XIII, in 



By Fr. Faustine, O.F.M. 


POPE Pius X in his letter of 
September 8, 1912, to the Ter- 
tiaries, prescribes that they 
''not only read what is written in 
defence of religion, but work to 
have such writings spread among 
the people." In fact, all Tertiaries 
should be active in promoting the 
Catholic press. If you wish to be 
Tertiaries after the heart of the 
Sovereign Pontiffs, wide-awake 
members of the great army of St. 
Francis battling for true Christian 
reform, and intent on restoring the 
Third Order to its former glory 
and world-wide influence, then, 
dear Tertiaries, you must work 
heart and soul for the support of 
the Catholic press. 

The Catholic press is, to a great 
extent, your present field of action, 
and as knights of St. Francis, you 
must fight its battles and spend 
yourself, if need be, in advancing 
its cause. God wills it, the Church 
and your holy Order require it, 
and the well-being of modern so- 
ciety demands it. 

The press has been rightly called 
the ' 'framer of public opinion. ' ' Its 
power for evil is, as we have seen in 
iormer articles, well-nigh incalcu- 
lable; on the other hand, its power 
for good is no less marvelous. 

Think of the noble thoughts that 
spurred countless millions of men 
and women in ages past to deeds of 
heroism and self-sacrifice now made 
the common property of Christians 
the world over by means of the 

good press. These glowing ac- 
counts, spread broadcast over the 
world by book and pamphlet, by 
periodical and paper, incite the 
reader to emulate these examples of 
true Christian virtue, with the re- 
sult that the supporters of the evil 
press are after astounded on behold- 
ing their own weapon, as it were, 
turned against them. 

Think of the numerous conver- 
sions to the true faith, that can be 
directly traced to the saving in- 
fluence of the good press. For, it 
is not only the children of the 
Church that read Catholic publica- 
tions, but many of our separated 
brethren, yes, even infidels find 
pleasure in reading Catholic litera- 
ture, and are thus led from the 
paths of error into the one true 
Fold of Christ. 

Think of the many cases in which 
infamous legislation was hindered 
and unworthy candidates for public 
office were defeated at the polls, 
because they were exposed in their 
true colors and strenuously com- 
bated by an energetic Catholic press. 

Think of our Catholic schools, 
colleges, academies, and universi- 
ties, of our fraternal, social, and 
religious societies that are sup- 
ported and advertized by the Catho- 
lic press. 

Think of the young men and 
women whom the reading of good 
Catholic books and papers has 
warned of dangers that beset their 
path, and has strengthened for the 



great battle of life, so that they 
have grown up to be men and 
women of firm character and solid 
virtue, the mainstay of their coun- 
try and the joy and consolation of 
the Church. 

Think of the innumerable souls 
converted to God in the home and 
foreign missions, thpt would never 
have seen the face of God's minis- 
ters, had the Catholic press not 
made the needs of the missions 
known to the faithful, and induced 
them to contribute to their support. 

In short, think of all the good 
the Catholic Church is effecting 
throughout the world, and you will 
find that the Catholic press is play- 
ing no unimportant role in achiev- 
ing it. 

"Someone who watched my falter- 
ing fight 

(Though all unknown to me) 
Bore news of what I tried to do 

Over the far-off sea. 
And there another stirring soul 

(Though half a world away) 
Through word of me took heart anew 

And won the hard-fought day." 
— Marie Blake. 

The spread of the Catholic press 
in every country is an unfailing 
criterion of the Catholic life in that 
land. Wherever the Catholic press 
is well supported, there the Church 
makes progress. The strong posi- 
tion of the Church to-day in Ger- 
many is owing to the dissemina- 
tion of the good press in that em- 
pire. The election of so many 
members to the Catholic Center 
Party, (one of the strongest political 
parties in Germany at the present 
day) in a country that is two-thirds 

Protestant, was made possible only 
by an energetic Catholic press. 

The Catholics of Austria also have 
made wonderful progress in the 
last few years thanks to the ' 'Pius- 
verein, ' ' which was founded in 1903. 
The object of this timely organiza- 
tion is threefold: 1) to wage a re- 
lentless war against the anti-Chris- 
tian press by exposing the tactics 
it employs in its campaign against 
religion and morality; 2) to imbue 
the people with an appreciation of 
the importance of the good press, 
and to scatter broadcast over the 
land papers, tracts, and pamph- 
lets, explaining and defending 
Catholic doctrines and practices; 3) 
to establish on a solid basis a good 
Christian press. 

Throughout the country, meetings 
are held in which the people are in- 
structed regarding this threefold 
object of the Piusverein and urged 
to become members. The poor may 
become members by paying dues 
amounting to about one cent a 
month, while the more wealthy are 
taxed forty cents or more. To the 
wonderful agitation started by this 
press society, Die Neue Zeitung 
owes its origin and marvelous devel- 
opment. When not yet two years 
old, this newspaper had run up a 
subscription list of 120,000, while 
the Jewish-Liberal papers steadily 
lost their influence on the public 

We could mention also Holland 
and Belgium, whose strong Catholic 
press has won the admiration not 
only of Catholics but even of the 
most bitter enemies of the Church 
in these countries. But, let this 



suffice to prove our statement that 
the Catholic press is productive of 
great good. 

But, if the good press is to effect 
its purpose, it must be supported, 
and strongly supported. 

Let us consider a few practical 
rules and methods. 

1. The first rule to be observed 
by Tertiaries in regard to the good 
press will naturally be: subscribe 
for and diligently read your Thir d 
Order publication, in this case, 
Franciscan Herald. As was pointed 
out in an editorial of the January is- 
sue, a fraternity can live and thrive 
only on the enthusiasm of its mem- 
bers. But this enthusiasm can be 
awakened in the hearts of the 
Tertiaries only by the regular at- 
tendance at the monthly meetings' 
and by the zealous reading of litera- 
ture bearing on the Third Order. 
The aim of Franciscan Herald and 
other Tertiary periodicals is none 
other than the spread of the Third 
Order by making it better known 
and loved, by reminding the Ter- 
tiaries of their duties, and by ani- 
mating them to persevere in their 
holy vocation. Every member of 
the Third Order ought to subscribe 
to at least one Tertiary periodical 
and induce his fellow Tertiaries to 
do the same. In some cases, needy 
Tertiaries are unable to afford the 
subscription price of the publication, 
and this expense should then be 
borne by the fraternity. 

2. But active support of the good 
press does not limit your reading to 
your Tertiary periodical, which is a 
monthly publication. You should 
likewise subscribe to your diocesan 

weekly or to some other good Catho- 
lic newspaper. A Catholic weekly 
ought to be found in every Catholic 
home. For a good Catholic news- 
paper is a true apostle, a messen- 
ger from God, a protecting angel 
of the Christian family. Nor should 
Tertiaries and Catholics in general 
disregard the numerous Catholic 
weeklies of our country because 
they are less sensational than the 
secular papers, or because their 
literary excellence stands a few 
notches below that of their secular 
contemporaries. The beauty and 
truth of the Catholic 'doctrines they 
explain and portray is superior to 
the sensationalism and literary ex- 
cellence of the wicked world. 

3. Read and distribute Catholic 
almanacs and magazines; for in- 
stance, St. Anthony's Messenger, 
St. Anthony's Almanac, The Lamp, 
The Messenger of the Sacred Heart, 
Extension Magazine, The Mission- 
ary, The Liguorian, The Christian 
Family, Tabernacle and Purga- 
tory, Truth, Magnificat, The Ave 
Maria, America, and many other 
excellent Catholic magazines and 
periodicals, too numerous to men- 

4. Accustom your children to read 
Catholic publications under your 
direction and care. In this way, 
they will learn to love and value 
them, and in later life will not wish 
to be without them. Give your ser- 
vants also an opportunity to read 
Catholic books and papers, especial- 
ly such as will be interesting and 
profitable to them. 

5. Insist that your married chil- 
dren subscribe to some Catholic pa- 



pers, and from time to time con- 
vince yourself of the fact that they 
have not grown lax in this regard. 

6. Make it a practice for your- 
self and for your children who are 
engaged in shops, factories, and 
office buildings, to take with you 
some Catholic literature— books, 
papers, pamphlets, leaflets, and the 
like— and place them where others 
may easily find and read them. 
Publications especially suited for 
this purpose are Our Sunday Visi- 
tor, the leaflets of the Central 
Verein, and the tracts of the Catho- 
lic Truth Society. This method of 
spreading good reading has been 
productive of much good, especially 
in localities hostile to the Church. 

7. The same practice should be 
followed in regard to railroad sta- 
tions, street cars, and trains. 
When you have finished your Cath- 
olic paper, leave it lie on the seat. 
It will soon find another reader, 
who may stand in need of enlight- 
enment on some points of Catholic 
doctrine and practice. 

8. Make it a point to demand 
Catholic newspapers at the news 
stands. If the dealers do not carry 
them in stock, they will bestir them- 
selves to answer your call, if for no 
other reason than to secure your pat- 
ronage. Others will follow your ex- 
ample, and the practice will soon be- 
come general. 

9. Patronize the parochial or 
other Catholic circulating libraries 
rather than the public libraries. 
This will ensure you excellent read- 
ing matter, and at the same time 
enable the directors of the Catholic 
libraries to enlarge their stock of 

books. If, at times, it is necessary 
for you to consult the public library, 
ask occasionly for some Catholic 
book of reference, for instance, The 
Catholic Encyclopedia. This prac- 
tice will serve to stock the public 
library shelves with numerous 
Catholic publications that deserve a 
place there. 

10. After having read a good 
Catholic book, be its nature what it 
may, ^peak of it to others and rec- 
ommend it for their perusal. 

11. Form small reading circles 
among your friends, numbering 
from six to ten members. Let each 
one subscribe to a different paper 
or periodical, or let each one buy 
some good book; then interchange 
with one another. In this way, you 
will be supplied with abundant good 
reading matter at a low cost. 

12. Do not destroy your Catholic 
papers and periodicals after reading 
them. Pass them on to your neigh- 
bor, or send them to the headquar- 
ters of the Third Order or of the St. 
Vincent de Paul Society, or to 
priests who have charge of the city 
or state institutions, e. g. work- 
houses, poor farms, hospitals, etc. 
In all these institutions, Catholic 
papers and periodicals, even though 
a few days or weeks behind the 
times, are greatly in demand and 
exercise a very beneficent influence 
over the inmates. 

13. Keep your Catholic periodi- 
cals, especially the monthlies, e. g. 
Franciscan Herald, and at the end 
of the year have them bound and 
you will soon have the beginnings 
of a good Catholic library. Or, if 
you do not wish to keep them for 



yourself, have them bound, if your 
means allow this, and then give 
them to some Catholic institution; 
for instance, working girls' homes, 
orphan asylums, and hospitals, or 
give them to your Rev. Director for 
the Tertiaries' library. Such bound 
volumes of Catholic periodicals af- 
ford interesting reading in after 
years, and are valuable as works of 

13. Assist and advise others in 
selecting books and papers for their 
homes. If your means allow, sub- 
scribe to one or the other Catholic 
publication for your poorer neigh- 
bors and present them the subscrip- 
tion as a Christmas gift. It will 
prove far more useful and welcome 
than many another gift. 

14. When buying goods from 
firms that advertize in Catholic pa- 
pers, do not forget to inform them 
that you saw their advertisement 
in this or that Catholic publication. 
It will encourage the firms to con- 
tinue their advertizing in such pa- 
pers, and the publishers will be 
grateful to you for your kindness. 
On the other hand, refuse to pat- 
ronize such firms who you know do 
not and will not advertize in Catho- 
lic publications. If you yourself 
are engaged in any business, do not 
fail to patronize the advertizing 
columns of the Catholic press. 

15. If God has given you talent 
and a good education, show your 
gratitude to him for these favors 
by contributing to Catholic pa- 
pers and periodicals. Send them 
stories, poems, essays, or whatever 
you are capable of writing. And if 
your manuscript, on which you 

spent so much time and labor, is re- 
turned to you marked "Unavaila- 
ble," you should not let this dis- 
courage you in your literary endeav- 
ors. Writers are not born but 
made, and one can as little expect 
to develop into an author overnight 
as to become suddenly proficient in 
any other calling. Thus Conan 
Doyle, of "Sherlock Holmes" fame, 
sent manuscripts around for ten 
years, and in no one year did he 
earn so much as two hundred and 
fifty dollars. Suddenly his work 
took hold— and now all the editors 
are eager for his contributions. If 
your manuscript shows any marks 
of talent, the editor will be quick to 
notice them, and will suggest the 
desired changes. 

Of course, Catholic publications 
can not throw open their columns to 
every manner of contribution, as 
many secular publications do, for 
their scope is limited. Thus, for in- 
stance, Franciscan Herald's aim is 
to work for the spread of the Third 
Order and to excite interest in the 
Franciscan missions. Hence, sub- 
jects altogether foreign to this aim 
find no place in its columns. Yet, 
even with this limited scope, the 
Herald offers some opportunities to 
Tertiaries for the development of 
their literary talents. Therefore, 
members of the Third Order, to 
whom God has granted the gift of 
writing — and surely there are many 
such among the fifty thousand Ter- 
tiaries in the United States— should 
consider it a duty and an honor to 
contribute to the columns of their 
own Tertiary organ. 

16. Last but not least, —we must 



pray and pray devoutly and often 
for the success of the Catholic press 
in general and of the Tertiary press 
in particular. No Tertiary can be 
excused from faithfully carrying 
out this rule. The work of combat- 
ing the evil press is so great and 
difficult that it is impossible to suc- 
ceed without prayer and much 
prayer. And this same prayer that 
you offer up for the success of the 
good press will gain for you a great- 
er love and devotion for the Catho- 
lic press, and your efforts in its be- 
half will then be redoubled. One 
frequently hears Tertiaries ask, 
"What intention should I have when 
saying the twelve Our Fathers and 
Hail Marys of the Tertiary office?" 
I answer that one of your daily in- 
tentions when saying these prayers 
should be the welfare of the Catho- 
lic press. Pray especially that Al- 
mighty God may convince some of 
our larger Catholic publishing 
houses and some of our wealthy 
Catholics of the possibility and the 
opportuneness of an English Catho- 
lic daily in our large cities— for of 
the necessity of such a daily they 
have long since been convinced. 

In his speech on "The Third Or- 
der and the Good Press," delivered 
at the Second General Convention 
of Austrian Tertiaries, the Rever- 
end Peter Adamer uttered these re- 
markable words: "Dear Tertiary, if 

you wish to be abreast with the 
times, with these dangerous times, 
then you must become a seraphic 
press-apostle. A Tertiary who has 
no understanding of the vital im- 
portance of the press; a Tertiary 
who will not move a hand for the 
good press; such a Tertiary is out of 
place, he does not fit in with the 
times. Three decades ago, he might 
have been a model Tertiary; but to- 
day no longer." 

The thundering applause that 
greeted this statement, proved that 
his words were in accord with the 
sentiments of the assembled Ter- 
tiaries. Do we, dear Tertiaries, 
wish to be behind the times? Certain- 
ly not. Well, then, let us unite in 
support of the good press. The 
foregoing rules contain nothing im- 
possible, nothing impracticable. 
Let each one choose the method best 
suited to his state and ability for 
supporting the good press and com- 
bating the evil press, and then 
let him go to work with a will. It 
is the work of apostles, and our re- 
ward will be that of the Apostles. 
' 'All should take part in this aposto- 
late, " the late Cardinal Vaughn 
used to say. "Here, at least, there 
is work for every one. For one who 
can write, ten thousand can sub- 
scribe and a hundred thousand can 
scatter the seed." 





From the French by Fr. J., O.F.M. 


Disappointed— Thy Will Be Done — Rescued by Pirates 

On the morning of the one hun- 
dred and forty-first day of his so- 
journ on the lonely rock, Brother 
Peter rose from his knees after say- 
ing his customary prayers, and then 
scanned the horizon in the almost 
vain hope of discovering a ship to 
which he could signal for aid. 

Suddenly, he starts back; he trem- 
bles like an aspen leaf; his heart 
beats violently; he gasps for breath. 
Can he trust his senses? Yes, in- 
deed, his keen eye perceives what 
he has long been looking for in 
vain— a ship careering over the bil- 
lows toward his rock, toward him! 
Truly, a ship, sailing southward un- 
der the flag of Holland. 

The good friar is well-nigh over- 
come with joy. Thank God! his 
own countrymen are coming to res- 
cue him; they are fellow men with 
whom he can converse in his native 
tongue. He will signal to them 
and make known his awful plight; 
they will then take him back to his 
home and fatherland, yes, back to 
his beloved, peaceful monastery! 

He mounts at once to the highest 
point of the rock and signals and 
shouts at the top of his voice— but 
the roaring of the angry surf and 
the blowing of the north wind 
drown his voice. His efforts are 
Alas! hope of deliverance has 

dawned for a moment, only to van- 
ish again and render his imprison- 
ment on the rock still more unbear- 

But no! Look, the ship halts! The 
crew have perceived his signals of 
distress and they are about to lower 
a boat. Buoyed up again with new 
hopes, Brother Farde continues to 
give signal after signal; he rushes 
to and fro on the summit of the 
rock, shouting loudly, and gesticu- 
lating wildly the better to attract 
their attention, while his soul 
writhes in an agony of suspense. 

Alas! his hopes are vain. After 
a short hault, the ship resumes its 
course as if hastening away from 
the dangerous shoals and the threat- 
ening breakers that lash the great 
bare rock with unabating fury. 
The ship departs, and with it fades 
the last hope of rescue. 

In a frenzy of anguish, the poor 
Brother plunges into the raging 
surf and swims desperately toward 
the receding vessel in the hope of 
overtaking it. But the seas run 
high and the distance is too great 
for his muscles, enfeebled by ex- 
posure and scanty food, and only 
after a violent struggle with the 
tossing waves, does he succeed 
in regaining the rock. 

Thoroughly exhausted by his 
strenuous exertions and by the in- 



tense excitement, he falls to his 
knees on the rock, and it is only by 
a supreme effort of his iron will 
that he turns his pleading eyes to- 
ward heaven and with outstretched 
arms exclaims, "Father, not my 
will but thine be done!" and then 
sinks fainting to the ground. 

Brother Peter had, indeed, been 
seen by the crew of the Dutch ves- 
sel, and, as was eventually learned, 
he proved to be the very man they 
and their countrymen were so eager- 
ly seeking over the wide seas. The 
reader will remember that among 
the many converts Brother Farde 
had made by his religious discus- 
sions and instructions on board 
the ill-fated Charity, was a sailmak- 
er, van Rampel by name. This 
good man, actuated by sentiments 
of love and gratitude for the holy 
friar, had promised M. Farde, a 
brother of our unfortunate hero, to 
leave nothing undone in the search 
for his missing brother Peter. He 
had many friends among the sea- 
men of the Dutch provincial fleet, 
that was at home on every sea. 

The ship that Brother Peter had 
seen from his rock, was a merchant- 
man from Harlingen, in the Neth- 
erlands. It had set sail from Mada- 
gascar and was returning to Hol- 
land. After rounding the cape, it 
was seized by a stiff northwest wind 
and driven far from its course, so 
that by skillful piloting it barely es- 
caped stranding on the rugged reefs 
that surrounded the Brother's soli- 
tary island. 

While the captain was viewing 
the island through his telescope, he 
saw a naked man running wildly 

about on the brow of the cliff and 
making frantic gestures as if call- 
ing to the ship for help. Although 
he longed to go to his assistance, 
he knew it was courting certain 
death to venture out in a small boat 
while the sea frothed under the 
lashing of the northwind, and with 
a heavy heart he gave the command 
to hasten away from the treacher- 
ous shoals and make for the open 
sea where they would have nothing 
more than the wind and the waves 
to contend with. This happened 
in the month of April, 1689. 

A few months later, van Rampel 
learned of the incident, and at once 
suspected that the unhappy island- 
captive was none else than the long 
sought for Brother Peter, and he 
immediately informed M. Farde 
of his conjecture. 

Brokenhearted and almost de- 
spairing, Brother Peter, on recover- 
ing from his fainting spell, returned 
to his miserable little hut. Who 
can describe the wretchedness of 
his soul? Like a flash of lightning, 
hope had gleamed for one brief mo- 
ment, only to plunge him into still 
greater desolation. Now he was 
convinced that his lonely island lay 
remote from the ocean highways, 
and that he could never hope to 
hail a ship unless some hapless ves- 
sel should be driven by storms in 
his direction. Even then, the 
menacing position of the rock 
would prevent the crew from offer- 
ing him any assistance. 

It was now more than ever that 
the poor shipwrecked friar had to 
summon all his Christian fortitude, 
and never before had it cost him 



such an effort to make an act of 
perfect resignation to God's holy 

Time again dragged on drearily — 
six long, weary, lonesome months! 
The winter season came with all its 
storms and inclemency, doubly se- 
vere for a person without clothing 
and shelter. In his letters, howev- 
er, Brother Peter says nothing of 
the disagreeableness of the weather, 
of the wind and storms, of the chill, 
cutting rain. But we can easily 
imagine what he must have suffered, 
and we stand amazed at the fact 
that a man, who had already suf- 
fered so much, could still bear up 
under the weight of all this misery. 

One day, — it was toward the end 
of November, 1689, —he again dis- 
covered a sail appearing above the 
horizon and approaching rapidly. 
It was a light corsair that cut the 
waves with astonishing speed. 
The sea was quite calm, and the 
vessel had no difficulty in drawing 
so near to the rock that Brother 
Peter could make himself heard. A 
boat pushed off from the ship, and 
venturing boldly through the surf 
landed safely at the foot of the cliff. 

Evidently, the Brother had called 
for help in his mother tongue, for 
a man in the small boat began to 
address him in the Dutch language. 
One glance at the occupants of the 
skiff, and Brother Peter knew that 
he had to deal again with pirates 
from Salee, in Morocco, who swept 
the Atlantic and Indian Oceans to 
prey on Spanish and Portuguese 
vessels. These rovers were really 
not Moroccans, but descendants of 
the Moors that had been expelled 

from Spain and Portugal. As such 
they had sworn eternal hatred 
against the inhabitants of these two 
countries, and had turned pirates 
for the sole purpose of waging an 
unceasing war against them. Never- 
theless, the crews of their vessels 
were often made up of adventurers 
from all countries. 

The man that had accosted Broth- 
er Peter, claimed to be a Fleming 
from Furnes. His turban clearly 
indicated that he was an apostate 
to Mohammedanism. Taught by 
experience, the Brother deemed it 
prudent not to put too much trust 
in the man and, above all, not to 
reveal his own nationality, for, had 
the pirates learned that he was a 
Belgian subject of the Spanish 
crown -Belgium was at that time 
a Spanish province — they would 
not have spared his life. 

Hence, when the renegade ques- 
tioned him concerning his native 
country, Peter answered without 
lying that he hailed from the Neth- 
erlands, and that he had set sail 
from Amsterdam. Without further 
questioning, he was taken into the 
boat and conveyed to the ship. As 
soon as the Brother gained the 
deck, the captain, who was anx- 
iously awaiting him, asked him who 
he was and what he wanted. Peter 
repeated what he had told his rene- 
gade countryman, and begged the 
captain to keep him on board and 
take him to some inhabited country 
from where he could make his way 

"Well," said the gruff sea rob- 
ber, "let's see whether you have 
enough money for passage." 



"Alas!" replied the hapless friar, 
"you can see for yourself that I am 
absolutely destitute of everything. 
I have not even the necessary cloth- 
ing, much less money." 

"Can't you at least promise that 
for transporting you to Salee, I 
shall receive three hundred Abu- 
Kelbs* (Netherland florins)?" 

"I can not promise you anything, 
because I have absolutely nothing." 

"Umph, if that's the case," con- 
cluded the heartless man, "I can't 
help you. —Ho, there, comrades," 
he called to the men in the small 
boat, "row this fellow back to the 

These words sounded like a death 
sentence to the unfortunate 
Brother. How bitter it must have 
been for him to be again disap- 
pointed and that at the very mo- 
ment when he thought) his deliver- 
ance was assured. 

' 'I besought the hard-hearted cap- 
tain with hot tears streaming down 
my cheeks," writes the Brother in 
one of his letters, "to have compas- 
sion on my misery and to take me 
with him and discharge me on the 
first best coast. I knew well that 
he would pass near the island of St. 
Helena or some other islands, but 
I was also aware of the fact that 
these corsairs would never run into 
a harbor, at least not in districts 
under Spanish or Portuguese con- 
trol. Therefore, I told him that he 
would not have to land on my ac- 

count, but merely to lower me into 
the sea about a mile from any in- 
habited coast and that I would 
then swim to the shore. But he 
remained inexorable." 

Need we wonder? For who can 
expect a disinterested act of mercy 
from a Mohammedan pirate? Mor- 
tally distressed, Brother Peter re- 
embarked in the small boat in 
which he had come. 

"It is all over with me now," he 
thought, "and I must return to the 
desolate rock and there await my 
painful and lingering death." 

But he had hardly pushed off 
from the ship, when the freebooter 
seemed to change his mind. He 
ordered his men back and with re- 
newed hopes the Brother climbed 
to the deck.* 

"Can you do any kind of work?" 
enquired the captain. 

The Brother replied that he had 
often done carpenter work. 

"Very well," said the Mohamme- 
dan, "if you will agree to pay me 
ten sous daily for three years and 
to defray your own expenses, I 
will take you along to Salee." 

"Most gladly did I agree to this 
proposition," Brother Farde tells 
us, "for I placed all my confidence 
in God, who had always helped me 
in the most desperate plight, even 
then when all hope seemed vain. 
And now again I confidently trusted 
that Divine Providence would ena- 
ble me to fulfill this new obliga- 

*The Arabian word "AbuKelb," means "father of the dog." The florins of 
the Netherlands were thus designated by the Arabians on account of the picture of 
a lion stamped thereon. This picture must have been very poor, for the sons of the 
desert mistook it for that of a huge dog. The Austrian Maria Teresa dollar is to 
this day called "AbuTera," that is, "father of Teresa," throughout the East, because 
it bears the image of that empress. 




After this matter had been satis- 
factorily arranged, Peter was per- 
mitted to remain on board the cor- 
sair. He received a sailor's outfit, 
and at once strove to make himself 

useful. After five days, however, 
he took sick. His wrecked system 
was no longer accustomed to ordi- 
nary food and to the continual rock- 
ing of the ship, and he was forced 
to take to his bed. 

(To be continued) 


ByFr. Giles, O.F.M. 



OOD morning, Fr. Roch; I 
hope I'm not taking your 
precious time," apologized 
Mrs. Winthrop, rising to greet the 
priest as he entered the plainly 
furnished parlor of the Franciscan 

"No apology necessary, Mrs. 
Winthrop, ' ' he answered assuringly, 
taking a seat at the desk and 
motioning her to resume her chair. 
'"What can I do for you?" 

"Well, you know, Father, my 
husband was present at your smoker 
last evening and—" 

"And wants to join the Third 
Order, I suppose," interrupted the 
priest with a little laugh, "I'm 
surprised he has not joined long 
ago, since you are such a fervent 

"That's just what Mr. Winthrop 
was saying at breakfast table this 
morning. He was all enthusiastic 
about the Third Order, about its 
Rule and social and charitable activ- 
ity and he asked me why I hadn't 
told him of this before, as he had 
always been under the impression 
that the Third Order was nothing 
more than a pious confraternity for 
old women that have nothing to do 
but to pray." 

"Yes, I noticed yesterday even- 
ing that he took great interest in 
the subject," rejoined the priest. 

"But then he said that I must 
not be a very good Tertiary, other- 
wise I should be more active in dif- 
fusing the blessings of the Third 
Order and more zealous in carrying 
out its charitable program. Of 
course, I knew he was merely 
bantering; nevertheless, I felt 
guilty deep down in my heart, and 
I've come here to ask whether you 
could not suggest something I could 
do to redeem myself." 

"Well, let's see if we can't find 
something easy and at the same 
time specifically Tertiary that you 
could do," replied Fr. Roch, taking 
up a Third Order Catechism from 
the desk and opening it at the Rule. 

" 'Members of the Third Or- 
der,' " he began to read musingly 
half aloud, making comments every 
now and then, " 'will refrain from 
excessive cost— from all revelry' — 
Umph!— 'be frugal in eating and 
drinking' — Of course, of course! — 
'approach the sacraments— dispose 
betimes of their property'— Well, 
Mr. Winthrop will attend to that, 
for the present, at least, — 'in their 
home life — exercise kindness' — 



To be sure! — 'settle quarrels'— Set- 
tle quarrels, umph! — 'never take 
an oath'— I've got it, I've got it, 
Mrs. Winthrop, just what you 
want!" he exclaimed, stopping short 
and placing the catechism on the 

"What? Never take an oath?" 
she questioned, laughing. 

"Nonsense! I'm not talking about 
taking oaths but about settling 
quarrels!" he explained, seem- 
ingly surprised that his visitor had 
not at once divined his thoughts. 

' 'Why, Father, you make me in- 

"Well, you know that your next 
door neighbors, the Stuarts and 
Warners, have been estranged now 
for almost a year, to the great 
scandal of the parish and to their 
own great harm. ' ' 

"Indeed, I know of this unhappy 
quarrel, Father, and many are the 
rosaries and Holy Communions I've 
offered up that they might patch 
up their differences." 

"It was all very good to pray, 
Mrs. Winthrop; but didn't you take 
any further steps to bring about 

"Oh no, Father; and I'd be afraid 
to make a direct attempt at settling 
the quarrel. You have no idea how 
embittered they are against each 
other, and, perhaps, I'd receive 
little thanks for my well meant 

"Indeed, Mrs. Winthrop, I'm 
rather pleased to learn that you 
look at the matter in this light; for 
to act the peacemaker is not given 
to everybody, because not every- 
body has the necessary tact and pru- 

dence. Now, I do not wish to flat- 
ter you when I say that you have 
prudence and tact enough to at- 
tempt this reconciliation, and as 
you live between the two families 
you will have occasion to do this 
sooner than anyone else. I've 
heard that the quarrel was started 
by a maidservant of the Stuarts— 

"Yes, that was the cause of the 
trouble," assented Mrs. Winthrop. 
' 'The maid left shortly after, and 
Mrs. Stuart knows now that her 
story was utterly false. But she is 
too proud to acknowledge it, and 
Mrs. Warner is too much hurt to 
think of forgiving. You are aware, 
perhaps, that she hasn't been to the 
sacraments ^since the quarrel broke 
out, and she says she can't go be- 
cause she can't forgive." 

"I've heard that," replied the 
priest, "and it is this that troubles 
me most, because the longer hatred 
is nursed in the heart, the harder it 
is to root out. Now, Mrs. Win- 
throp, if you succeed in bringing 
about the renewal of the old friend- 
ship, which I am informed was 
most cordial, you will be doing some- 
thing very meritorious for yourself; 
you will confer a great blessing on 
the two families and the entire 
parish, and you will give your 
husband a splendid example of Ter- 
tiary activity, " he concluded with 
a smile, "for you are well aware 
that the Rule says that members 
should 'take care to settle quarrels 
whenever they can do so.' " 

Mrs. Winthrop was not so easily 
convinced of her ability to act as 
peacemaker, and began to make all 
sorts of objections. But Fr. Roch 



with his customary adroitness and 
ready wit overcame all her difficul- 

"Well, Fr. Roch," she said at last, 
"since you wish it, I will do what I 
can, although I can't imagine how 
I shall ever succeed." 

"Never fear, madam. Only don't 
forget to recommend the whole 
affair to St. Francis before going 
home. For the rest, I assure you 
of my prayers for your success. Of 
course, you must bide your time; 
but when opportunity knocks at 
your door, you must not let it slip 
by, as it may be long before it 
comes again ; and something —I sup- 
pose it is my Guardian Angel— 
tells me that you will succeed." 

Mrs. Winthrop was just passing 
the Stuart residence on her way 
home from Fr. Roch's, when she 
met Dr. Woodbury coming from the 

"Why, Doctor, I was not aware 
that anybody is sick at Stuart's," 
she exclaimed in great surprise. 

"Yes, their oldest child is suffer- 
ing from a very acute attack of ap- 
pendicitis," answered the doctor 
gravely, "and owing to his weak- 
ened condition, an operation is out 
of question at present." 

"But there is no immediate 
•danger, is there Doctor?" enquired 
the good woman anxiously, for the 
little curly headed Edwin was a 
.great favorite of hers. 

"Yes, there is, Mrs. Winthrop," 
replied the physician with evident 
regret; "and unless I can secure 
the services of a trained nurse, I'm 
afraid the child is lost. The worst 

is that I don't know just now 
where to find a nurse to whom I 
could entrust the case, as all of my 
acquaintances are busy elsewhere 
and I don't like to entrust it to a 

"That is really too bad!" ejacu- 
lated Mrs. Winthrop, as the doctor 
paused to reflect. 

"Of course, there is Mrs. War- 
ner," he continued "whom I con- 
sider one of the best nurses in the 
city. But there's no use asking 
her so long as she and Mrs. Stuart 
are at odds." 

"Doctor," burst forth Mrs. Win- 
throp in a subdued tone, "I've got 
an idea. Mrs. Warner was always 
extremely fond of Edwin, especially 
after her child died, and, perhaps, 
I could induce her to nurse him now 
in his critical condition." 

"Mrs. Winthrop, you could not do 
a more charitable act," agreed the 
physician heartily. "Yes, by all 
means, see what you can do, and 
let me know as soon as possible how 
you have succeeded." 

Saying this, the physician depart- 
ed for his office, while Mrs. Win- 
throp entered her home to lay her 
plans of reconciliation. Opportuni- 
ty had knocked sooner than she had 
expected, and she was determined 
to follow Fr. Roch's suggestion. 

"Good morning, Agnes," said 
Mrs. Winthrop cheerily, an hour 
later, as she entered the scrupulous- 
ly clean kitchen of her'ifriend and 
next door neighbor, Mrs. Warner. 
"I've just run over to ask you 
whether you still have that ice 
bag you lent me last fall when Co- 



lette was sick," 

"Why, there is no one sick at 
home, is there, Margaret?" queried 
Mrs. Warner nervously. 

"No, thank God! the children are 
all well, but little Edwin Stuart 
is very low with an attack of ap- 
pendicitis, and I wanted to get the 
bag for him. I just came from 
there," she went on, pretending 
not to notice Mrs. Warner's change 
of color at the mention of the boy's 
name. ' 'The poor little fellow has 
the most acute pains, and I am cer- 
tain the ice bag will give him some 

"To be sure, Margaret, you may 
have the bag," replied her friend, 
rather coldly, Mrs. Winthrop 
thought; and she fetched the bag 
from a medicine cabinet in the bath 

"This is very kind of you, Agnes. 
I would not have asked you for it, 
if Dr. Woodbury hadn't informed 
me that Edwin's case is very seri- 

"You don't say so!" ejaculated 
Mrs. Warner with more warmth 
than she was aware of, as she re- 
called how often she had caressed 
little Edwin in the days not long 

Mrs. Winthrop did not fail to 
note the slight change of tone in 
her friend's voice, and she felt en- 
couraged to continue her efforts. 

"Yes, the doctor says, " she went 
on, "that unless an expert nurse 
is secured soon, one who thoroughly 
understands the case, the little fel- 
low will probably die, since his poor 
mother, with her batch of small 
children, can't possibly give him the 

necessary attention." 

"Well, why don't they take him 
to the hospital?" asked Mrs. War- 

' 'I did suggest that to Dr. Wood- 
bury, but he says it is impossible, 
as the least jolt might prove fatal 
to the child in his present critical 
condition. To make things worse, 
Dr. Woodbury is quite at a loss for 
a reliable nurse. You know, he is 
very particular in his choice of 
nurses, especially for children's 

"Oh, I know Dr. Woodbury well, 
as I worked under him myself be- 
fore I married. The Doctor usually 
turned his children's cases over to 
me, as he seemed to place special 
confidence irrmy ability," explained 
Mrs. Warner with a little toss of her 
head, as her former interest in nurs- 
ing began to revive. 

"Oh, how good it would be of 
you, dear, if you were to help Dr. 
Woodbury now, and nurse Edwin 
back to health!" exclaimed Mrs. 
Winthrop eagerly. 

Mrs. Warner's features hardened 
as she said coldly: 

"You forget, Margaret, that the 
Stuarts and I are not on speaking 
terms," and she turned to the win- 
dow to hide her rising emotion, 
caused by the conflict between her 
love for the child and her hatred 
for his mother. 

"It was only a suggestion, dear," 
Mrs. Winthrop hastened to explain, 
stepping near to her friend and tak- 
ing her trembling hand in her warm 
grasp, "and 1 beg your pardon if I 
have offended you, Agnes. But, as 
I stood at the bedside of the little 



sufferer a few minutes ago, I could 
not help recalling how fond you used 
to be of him, because he reminded 
you so much of your own dear little 
Paul, now in heaven." 

Mrs. Warner's face twitched and 
turned slightly pale, and Mrs. 
Winthrop fancied she saw tears 
starting to her eyes. 

"And don't you remember, 
Agnes, " she continued, taking ad- 
vantage of her friend's emotion and 
looking pleadingly into her face, 
"how you lavished all your 
mother's love on Edwin and were 
never happier than when he was 
around? And now he is lying there 
so helpless, and suffering so much 
and you could—" 

"Oh, Margaret, stop! Don't 
speak like that. You'll break my 
heart!" cried Mrs. Warner, burst- 
ing into a flood of tears and sinking 
into a chair. 

"Excuse me, dear, for talking 
thus, as I did not want to hurt your 
feelings, Agnes," replied Mrs. 
Winthrop soothingly. "I merely 
thought you might even be glad to 
nurse Edwin in spite of—" 

"For Edwin's sake, Margaret," 
sobbed the sorrow-stricken woman, 
"I would do anything; but I can't 
forget what his mother has so 
wrongly said about me!" and the 
remembrance of all the misery she 
had endured in consequence of the 
base calumny weighed down on her 
with crushing force. 

Mrs. Winthrop looked imploringly 
toward heaven for a moment and 
whispered a fervent prayer to St. 
Francis, and when her friend's 
agitation had somewhat subsided, 

she began to pour soothing balm 
into the sorely wounded heart. 

' 'I can assure you, dear, that Mrs. 
Stuart knows now that the whole 
thing was a mean lie, and it is only 
her pride that is keeping her from 
begging your pardon. You know, 
she is so sensitive, and she feels 
thoroughly ashamed of herself for 
speaking and acting as she did. 
Now, Agnes, if you only agree to 
make the first step— heap coals of 
fire on her head by returning good 
for evil— the miserable quarrel will 
soon be a thing of the past, and you 
two will be the happiest women in 
the city and the same dear friends 
as of old." 

As the good woman continued to 
speak and exhort her friend to imi- 
tate the beautiful example of our 
Divine Savior, "who, when he was 
reviled, did not revile, and when he 
suffered, he threatened not," the 
angry waves of hatred, that surged 
so wildly in the heart of her friend, 
gradually began to subside, and 
before long a sweet calm succeeded 
the storm. Raising her head from 
the table, on which she had been 
leaning, Mrs. Warner said at last 
with quivering voice: 

"Yes, Margaret, I will forgive for 
the sake of our dear Lord and little 

"Oh, you dearest, best Agnes!" 
exclaimed Mrs. Winthrop in an 
ecstasy of joy, as she imprinted a 
warm kiss on the tear-stained face 
of her friend. "Oh, how happy I 

Mrs. Warner said nothing, but 
the sweet sad smile on her lips told 
of the peace and happiness that 



now reigned within. 

* o, * 

It was early in the afternoon of 
that same day, that Dr. Woodbury 
called again at the home of the 
Stuart's. He found the mother filled 
with gloom and uncertainty, and 
bathed in tears at the bedside of 
her suffering child. Speaking to 
her kindly, he assured her that with 
proper care the child had every 
chance of recovering. 

"I have also had the most unex- 
pected success in securing the ser- 
vices of a nurse, one of the very 
best in the city, who has offered 
me her services gratis. I am ex- 
pecting her at any moment," he 
continued, seating himself at the 

Mrs. Stuart wondered who it 
could be and looked questioningly 
at the physician; but he only smiled 
and removing the ice bag, requested 
her to refill it. As soon as she had 
left the room, he went to the front 
door and admitted Mrs. Warner, 
who was waiting on the porch. 

When Mrs. Stuart returned, she 
paused at the door in blank aston- 
ishment. Dr. Woodbury had disap- 
peared, and in his stead, dressed all 
in white, there knelt at Edwin's 
bedside Agnes Warner, fondly em- 
bracing the sick child and kissing 
his feverish brow, while he was 
heard to repeat with childish glee: 

"Oh, Missus Warner, I'm so glad 
you came!" 

1 'Agnes, is that you ?' ' she asked at 
last in a husky, scarcely audible 
whisper, hardly crediting her eyes. 

"Yes, Marie, it is I," replied Mrs. 

Warner, rising and going toward 

her with outstretched hands. 

"Then you forgive me?" 

"Yes, Marie, with all my 


* * # 

"I wonder who that can be?" 
queried Mrs. Winthrop, rising from 
the supper table that evening, to 
answer the door bell. 

Returning a moment later, she 
handed Mr. Winthrop a note saying: 

' 'Jimmy Brown brought this for 
you from Fr. Roch. ' ' 

"From Fr. Roch!" he said with 
great surprise. "What can it be? 
Perhaps, another invitation to a 
smoker," he conjectured, tearing 
open the envelope and reading 

My dear Mr. Winthrop: 
I am much pleased to learn that you 
are taking such interest in the Third 
Order, especially in its charitable and 
social activity. Just recently, there has 
come to my notice a splendid example of 
Tertiary activity, which, I am confident, 
will give you as much satisfaction as it 
has given me. Please call at the convent 
this evening between seven and eight 
o'clock, if convenient to you, and I shall 
give you the details. 

Sincerely yours, 
Fr. Roch, o.f.m. 

"I wonder what it can be?" he 
questioned again, as he folded the 
note and placed it in the" envelope. 
"Have you any idea, Margaret?" 
he asked, looking across the table 
at his wife. 

But Mrs. Winthrop only replied 
evasively, as she busied herself with 
the teapot, "How should I know 
Fr. Roch's secrets?" 




From almost every ecclesiastical seminary and religious novitiate 
come persistent cries for a larger number of worthy aspirants. Indeed, 
at no time in the Church's history has the supply of priests and religious 
ever quite equaled the demand. The sad fact of the matter is that many 
a promising boy and gifted youth that should be spending his days in the 
ministry of God, is wasting them in the service of Mammon. The germ 
of many a sacerdotal and religious vocation is either ruthlessly plucked 
out or woefully neglected, and that by persons whose duty is rather to 
foster it with tender solicitude. In the case of parents, it is usually a 
want of sympathy and understanding for the interests of their children, 
if not a lack of temporal means, that prevents them from fostering in the 
hearts of their little ones the desire for the priestly state. 

If such children could be found out and helped to the state for which 
God has destined them, the gain to the Church would be incalculable. 
Happily, opportunities are not rare. Such Tertiaries as are social work- 
ers, school-teachers, governesses, or maidservants have numerous occa- 
sions of becoming acquainted with Catholic children, of studying their 
characters and desires, and of learning something of the circumstances 
in which they are placed. Should it not be possible for an opened-eyed 
Tertiary with only a modicum of discernment and experience, to tell 
whether a boy has those qualities that are commonly associated with a 
priestly or religious vocation; such as piety, docility, diligence, firmness, 
cheerfulness? And if the Tertiary has satisfied himself on this point, 
why not take a kindly interest in the boy and strive to gain his confidence 
with a view to directing his thoughts and aspirations to the priesthood? 

Some there are that say a child must not be influenced in the choice 
of a state of life. We have little patience with these would-be defenders 
of children's rights. Certainly, it is wrong to exert undue influence or 
coercion in this matter. But, to help a child make the right choice, is 
merely to insure its temporal and eternal happiness and to fulfill a duty 
of charity. There are others that are disposed to leave a child's vocation: 
wholly to Divine Providence. Theirs is the theory, that whom God has 
called he has also predestined. While it is true that nobody ' 'taketh the honor- 
to himself, but he that is called by God, as Aaron was," yet it is well to re- 
member that in dispensing his graces God makes use of creatures. He allows 
free scope to human activity and often makes his graces dependent on it. 
Tertiaries, therefore, who are aglow with the love of God and alive to the 
interests of the Church, will seize every opportunity of securing laborers 
for the Lord's vineyard. If they have reason to distrust their tact or 
ability, let them refer the matter to their Reverend Pastor or Director, 
whose province it is to pass definitely on the candidate's fitness for the 

* <% ►& 


We have, at different times, emphasized the need of a Catholic lay 
apostolate, and have hazarded the opinion that for this mission none are 
better fitted than the Franciscan Tertiaries. Of the need of Catholic lay 


apostles, there can be no question. If our Blessed Savior when surveying 
the immense field of religious activity made the sorrowful statement that 
the laborers were all too few for the abundant harvest; if this prophetic 
saying was never so true as at the present time; if many of the laborers 
succumb prematurely under the burden of the day; if thus their ranks 
are daily thinning, while their work is increasing; if, to be brief, in the 
city as well as in the country, there is a deplorable dearth of priests: then 
there can be no doubt that the time has come for the laymen to assist the 
priests in the manifold and exacting duties of their calling. 

As, in early Christian times, the Apostles, to gain time for the preach- 
ing of the Gospel, delegated pious lay persons to perform certain works 
of charity; as, in time of danger, the ministers of God entrusted even the 
sacred Body of our Lord to their safe-keeping; and as, for want of clerics, 
the Church has long since permitted them to exercise some of the minor 
orders; so there are, at the present time, many branches of pastoral ac- 
tivity that could be very properly committed to laymen, if they were only 
willing to do their part. What more honorable or consoling occupation, 
especially for such as in their youth were prevented from carrying out 
their heart's desire of consecrating themselves to God, than to assist the 
priests in saving souls? 

It is evident, however, that not everybody is called to the lay aposto- 
late, because not everybody has the necessary qualifications. To be effi- 
cient, lay apostles, must be of firm faith, of tried obedience to the 
Church, and of irreproachable morals. In particular, they should be 
assiduous in prayer and regular in the reception of the sacraments. They 
should be men and women of temperate habits, of serious mind, and of 
kind and peaceable disposition. They should habitually avoid all excess 
in eating and drinking, all vain display in dress and adornment, all dan- 
gerous amusements and bad literature, all profane and scurrilous lan- 
guage. They should be detached, disinterested, self-sacrificing, burning 
with love of God and of men. No one will deny that persons of this de- 
scription would make ideal lay apostles. Now, it is just such men and 
women that the Third Order forms. We do not say that all Tertiaries 
are actually or potentially ideal lay apostles. But we do maintain that if 
they are to be found anywhere, they will be found in the Third Order 
Secular of St. Francis. 


Under this head, the editor of Extension Magazine writes: "Some- 
body has been advocating in the Catholic Citizen sl Lay Religious Order. 
There's a world of wisdom in the idea, and plenty of room for effort. 
Many mission churches are closed for want of priests two or three Sun- 
days in the month. It would be a blessing if Catholic laymen of the 
cities would adopt some of the poor churches for Sunday school work. 
'Lay apostles' are now supposed to do their work in crowded city au- 
ditoriums. Better work would be done in the country districts, and this 
is what the advocate of a Lay Religious Order suggests. The suggestion 
is worth a lot of thought. " 

We have given the suggestion some little thought, and, while we 
readily admit the need of lay cooperation, especially in the rural districts, 
we fail to see the wisdom of founding a aew Lay Religious Order for this 
purpose. Whatever idea the writer in the Catholic Citizen may have of 


such an order, we hardly think he or anyone else could improve very 
much on the Third Order Secular of St. Francis. This order should be 
able to meet all requirements. It is of its nature a ' 'Lay Religious Order;" 
it has a Rule approved by the Church; its purpose, besides personal 
sanctification, is the lay apostolate; it has over 3,000,000 members; it is 
thoroughly organized; it has the experience of seven centuries; it enjoys 
the confidence of the highest ecclesiastical authorities. As for Sunday- 
school work, the latest papal pronouncement on the Third Order, Tertium 
Franciscalium Ordinem, lays particular stress on this species of lay effort. 

"They (the Tertiaries) are to give their assistance in instructing the 

young and ignorant in Christian doctrine." As to lay effort in general, 

the decree says, "It is a law for them to strive to perform all the 

works of mercy. " Why not, therefore, enlist the services of the Third 
Order in the work of pastoral cooperation? Anybody acquainted with 
the nature, the rule, and the purpose of the Third Order, will know that 
it is admirably adapted to the exigencies of the time. Why, therefore, 
discard the old and tried for the new and untried? Is it wise? 

^ »j- q< 


The Spanish missionary review Apostolado Franciscano calls - atten- 
tion to a serious difficulty that Chinese Christians find themselves con- 
fronted with in consequence of the reestablishment of Confucianism, with 
its ancestor-worship, as the state religion of China. The spirits of the 
departed public benefactors are again to be venerated as of old by sacred 
rites. These rites are regarded by both Catholics and Protestants as acts 
of religious worship and not as mere outward signs of respect such as are 
elsewhere shown to the illustrious dead. For this reason, the Christian 
natives are of the opinion that they are not permitted to comply with the 
decrees of the government relative to the religious practices to be ob- 
served in honoring the dead. Particularly obnoxious are the prostrations 
before the tablets of Confucius prescribed by the Minister of Public In- 
struction for all the schools, colleges, and universities of the state. 

What serious consequences this will entail for the Chinese Chris- 
tians, is evident. For, either they must forsake their faith or they must 
forego the advantages of a higher education and the prospects of lucra- 
tive government positions. If they remain true to their religious convic- 
tions, China will be deprived of their services at a time when more than 
at any other she needs the cooperation of her best citizens in establishing 
a form of government and framing laws that will most effectively pro- 
mote the moral, intellectual, and material development of the nation. 
There can be little doubt that, owing to the revival of ancestor- worship, 
the renascence of the Celestial Empire (sic!) will be retarded by several 
centuries, unless the revolution now fomenting should put an end to the 
present autocratic regime. 

* * * 


It is a source of joy and pride for all children of St. Francis to know 
what their brethren are doing in war-torn Europe to relieve the sorrow 
and misery of their fellow men. Of the Friars Minor alone, not counting 
the Capuchin and Conventual Friars, there are over thirteen hundred 
priests, clerics, and lay brothers engaged in one capacity or the other in 


the armies of the warring nations; and although they love each other as 
children of the same Seraphic Father, their love and fidelity to their re- 
spective fatherland is not thereby diminished. In this respect, the Third 
Order is dividing honors with the First Order, and while thousands of secu- 
lar Tertiaries on both sides are diffusing the sweet odor of Christian virtues 
and of true patriotism, hundreds of Sisters of the Third Order Regular 
are sacrificing comfort, health, and life itself in the most unselfish manner; 
nursing the sick and maimed that are being daily sent to their hospitals 
from the battle front. Thus, for instance, the Poor Sisters of St. Francis 
founded by the Ven. Mother Schervier, whose motherhouse is in Aix la 
Chapelle, have charge of thirty-one military, hospitals. Of the fourteen 
Sisters engaged at the front, ten have already received the Red Cross 
Medal of the third class, in recognition of their undaunted courage and self- 
sacrificing charity, and the Emperor of Germany, together with Prince 
Eitel Friederich, and the Crown Prince of Saxony, did not consider it 
beneath their dignity to visit these humble nuns and extend personal thanks 
for their invaluable services to the fatherland. 

►P <i* <& 


An event of some historical significance took place on the Pacific Coast 
in January last when the Franciscan establishments of that region were 
canonically erected into a separate province and placed under the juris- 
diction of an independent provincial superior. When, half a century since, 
the enemies of the Church stretched out their sacrilegious hands to destroy 
the work of Junipero Serra, little did they think that the spirit of the holy 
missionary would linger there still. They fancied that by despoiling the 
Church of her brightest jewels, the missions, they would make her poor 
indeed, and that by exiling the friars they would deal a deathblow to 
Catholicism. But Catholicism is stronger, and the friars are more numer- 
ous now than in the days of Serra. It is this fact that has made pos- 
sible the erection of the Franciscan province of Santa Barbara, and as a 
sign of the growth of the Church in those parts, the establishment is of 
more than local interest. May the new province grow and prosper and 
prove a bulwark of the Church on the Pacific Coast. 

►f * >& 

We should like to call the attention of our readers to an article appear- 
ing in this issue under the head, "The Tertiary and the Good Press," by 
the Rev. Father Faustine. It is a timely, suggestive, and eminently practi- 
cal paper which, we are sure, will rouse many of our readers to more vig- 
orous action on behalf of the Catholic press. Educated Tertiaries should 
take special notice of the appeal for literary contributions to Franciscan 
Herald. We wish the Tertiaries to understand that this is their magazine 
not ours, and that we shall be grateful for any assistance they may wish 
to render us in publishing it. Religious poems, popular short or serial 
stories, instructive essays, edifying accounts of remarkable conversions, 
interesting anecdotes from life, reports of Tertiary activities, or what- 
ever else may be thought to further the purpose of this magazine, will be 
gratefully received, carefully perused, and, if found available, gladly paid 




THE chiming of the venerable 
bells of Old Mission Santa 
Barbara, on January 19, ush- 
ered in a new chapter of Francis- 
can history in this country. The 
solemn services in connection with 
the installation of the first superior 
of the new province of Santa Bar- 
bara, were held in the ancient 
sanctuary that bears the patron's 
name. A long line of Friars Minor 
from far and near escorted the new 
Fr. Provincial to the Old Mission 
church, where a large concourse of 
people had gathered to witness the 
unique celebration. 

With the arrival of the procession 
at the church, the ceremony proper 
was opened with the formal reading 
of the decree establishing the new 
province and constituting as its first 
superior the Very Rev. Fr. Hugoli- 
nus Storff, and as its first custos 
and definitors respectively the Rev. 
FF. Seraphin Lampe, Maximilian 
Neumann, Theodore Arentz, Casi- 
mir Vogt, and Turibius Deaver. 
Following the reading of the de- 
cree, the new provincial advanced 
to the front of the altar, where 
the oath of office was admin- 
istered by the Very Rev. Fr. Samuel 
Macke, provincial of the parent 
province. Hereupon, Fr. Hugoli- 
nus held a short discourse, and then 
celebrated solemn High Mass, as- 
sisted by his definitors. The Gre- 
gorian parts of the Mass were sung 
by the Old Mission choir of friars 
augmented by some of the visiting 

Franciscans, while the polyphone 
parts were very successfully ren- 
dered by the St. Antony's College 
choir, under the direction of the 
Rev. Fr. Adrian. The Rev. Fr. 
Peter, Rector of St. Antony's Col- 
lege, and, perhaps, the best known 
Franciscan on the Coast, preached 
the festive sermon. We bring the 
discourse in full, as it gives an his- 
torical survey of Franciscan labors 
in the provinces of the Holy Cross, 
Germany, and of the Sacred Heart, 
St. Louis, from which the new prov- 
ince of Santa Barbara has sprung. 
In the evening of the same day, 
the visiting and local Fathers were 
entertained by the students, who 
presented Mr. Charles Phillips's 
touching drama, "Tarcisius, " inter- 
spersed with vocal and instrumen- 
tal selections. 

A more appropriate title than that 
of Santa Barbara could scarcely 
have been chosen for the new prov- 
ince on the Pacific Coast, because 
of the important role this Old Mis- 
sion has played in the history-mak- 
ing epoch of the Friars Minor in 
California and the neighboring 
States. It may be unknown to 
many of our readers that the city 
of Santa Barbara, which was found- 
ed by the old Franciscan mission- 
aries, December 4, 1786, enjoys the 
distinction of possessing the first 
canonically erected Franciscan con- 
vent in the United States, and that 
this convent still exists and remains 
with the heirs of the good Spanish 



Padres. The Old Mission was ca- 
nonically erected in 1853, and owes 
this honor to the Most Rev. Joseph 
Alemany, the first Archbishop of 
San Francisco, who was principally 
instrumental in obtaining the papal 
indult. When he participated in 
those services on January 5, 1853, 

installing the new provincial took 
place at Santa Barbara, the Very 
Reverend Father will make his head- 
quarters at the convent of St. Boni- 
face, 133 Golden Gate Avenue, San 

The following is the complete text 
of Rev. Fr. Peter's sermon : 

Fr. Casimir Vogt, Fr. Maximilian Neumann, Fr. Theodore Arentz, Fr. Turibius Deaver, 
Fr. Provincial Samuel Macke, Fr. Provincial Hugolinus Storff, Fr. Seraphin Lampe 

"And the Lord God brought forth of the 
ground all kinds of trees fair to behold." 

(Gen. 2, 9.) 

he little thought that this convent 
would eventually be the nucleus of 
a Franciscan province, and that 
sixty-three years later another cele- 
bration of greater importance would 
take place within the same venera- 
ble walls — the canonical erection, 
namely, of the newly established 
Franciscan Province of Santa Bar- 
bara. Although the ceremony of 

Paradise with its luxuriant 
growth of flowers, and trees, and 
fruits, was without doubt a scene 
of beauty, a scene worthy of the 
human eye to dwell upon, a "place 
of pleasure," a befitting habitation 
for the king of the visible world to 
dwell in. 



Alas! the envy and the cunning 
of Satan soon set a snare for our 
first parents. They yielded to the 
the temptation; they were obliged 
to render an account; they were 
found guilty; they were expelled 
from Paradise, the abode of terres- 
trial bliss and happiness. How sad 
was now the lot of our first parents! 
How sad became the lot of the en- 
tire human race! But God decided 
to repair, to a certain extent, the 
damage brought upon the human 
race by the infernal serpent. The 
Eternal Father promised our first 
parents a Redeemer. The prom- 
ised Redeemer came and dwelt 
amongst us, He atoned for the 
guilt of mankind upon the cross. 
He established His Church, the 
Paradise of the New Law. In this 
terrestrial paradise, the Church, 
Christ planted all kinds of trees, 
fair to behold. These trees are the 
religious orders. 

As the trees in Paradise differed in 
beauty and fruitfulness, so the re- 
ligious orders differ in comeliness 
and fruitfulness. 

One of these beautiful trees in 
the garden of the Church is un- 
doubtedly the Order of St. Francis 
of Assisi. Is it not ' 'fair to behold" 
in its beautiful ramification and its 
delicious fruits? Do not three pow- 
erful branches emanate from the 
trunk, the three orders established 
by St. Francis himself ? And these 
immense branches shoot forth 
smaller branches, the various prov- 
inces. One of these smaller branch- 
es, which sprouted already during 
the lifetime of St. Francis, is the 
Saxon Province of the Holy Cross. 

In 1223, when Caesarius of Spey- 
er, of blessed memory, was com- 
missioned by St. Francis to propa- 
gate the Order in Germany, the 
Saxon Province was erected and 
placed under the protection of the 
Holy Cross. This was most provi- 
dential; for this province was des- 
tined to endure many hardships, 
to encounter many attacks from the 
enemies of faith and morality. 

Of the many instances, let me call 
your attention to one or the other. 
In the 18th and 19th century, the 
French revolution swept like an 
avalanche over different parts of 
Europe. The Catholic Church and 
her institutions had most to suffer. 
The Saxon Province of the Holy 
Cross was not exempted from the 
the fire and sword of the persecu- 
tors. Churches were robbed and 
desecrated; monasteries were Blun- 
dered and razed to the 'ground; the 
religious were driven from their 
homes; many were thrown into 
loathsome dungeons or put to the 
sword ; the flourishing Saxon Prov- 
ince was changed into a desert; 
only six monasteries were left to 
bewail the fate of the brethren, 
and these were destined to die a 
lingering death, because they were 
not permitted to receive aspirants 
into the Order. 

But Divine Providence watched 
over the Church and its religious 
institutions, and did not permit the 
gates of hell to prevail against 
them. The temples of God and 
the monasteries arose from their 
ashes; the Cross triumphed over 
the sword, and religion over 



In 1844, the cruel edicts against 
religious orders were mitigated, 
and, in 1850, all restrictions were 
abolished. In a comparatively short 
time, the monasteries were again 
filled with pious and zealous reli- 
gious, and the Saxon Province 
of the Holy Cross could send some 
of her sons to the United States, 
where a new and extensive field 

truly zealous and conscientious prel- 
ate, and who had a very extensive 
diocese— besides his own there was 
only the archdiocese of Chicago in 
the state of Illinois-directed his eyes 
to Germany. In 1858, his duties 
called him to Rome. He traveled 
over Germany in order to confer with 
the provincial of the Saxon Prov- 
vince of the Holy Cross. Very Rev. 

m # 

I f t t 1 ui 

'4^>^ \0 

w ^ 

Friars Present at Installation of First Provincial* 

was ripening for the harvest. 

At this very time, the bishops 
of this country were anxious to se- 
cure some assistance for their re- 
spective dioceses. They naturally 
directed their attention to Europe; 
some to Italy, others to France, and 
again others to Germany. The 
bishop of Alton, 111., the Right Rev. 
Damian Juncker. D. D., who was a 

Father Gregory Janknecht, o. F. M., 
provincial at the time, acceded to 
the bishop's request, although the 
Fathers were sorely needed in 
Germany. On the 24th of August, 
of the same year, the Fathers Da- 
mian Hennewig, Capistran Zwinge, 
and Servatius Altmicks, together 
with three lay Brothers of the First 
Order and two of the Third Order, 

■A number of Mexican refugees appear in the group. 



left Warendorf, in Westphalia, for 
the United States. On the 28th 
they went aboard the ship at Bre- 
men. The voyage was very rough 
and the hardships great. On the 
14th of September, the feast of the 
Exaltation of the Holy Cross, they 
landed in New York. On the fol- 
lowing day, they set out for their 
place of destination, where they 
arrived on the 21s.t. His Lordship, 
the Bishop of Alton, after a short 
interview, requested the fathers to 
go to Teutopolis, a small German 
settlement of about 200 souls. Here 
new hardships and privations await- 
ed them. Their first dwelling was 
a log hut, where kitchen and parlor 
were united in one room. By the 
3rd of October, the Rev. Pastor, 
Father Bartels, a secular priest, left 
Teutopolis, and so the Fathers and 
the Brothers could move into the 
rectory, a small brick building 
with three rooms. 

This was certainly a poor and 
humble beginning. It was a new, 
although a small, branch on the tree 
of the Seraphic Order; it was des- 
tined, however, to grow and to 
spread. Year after year, new mem- 
bers came from the mother province, 
and gradually young men from this 
country began to apply for admis- 
sion. The first reception of lay 
Brothers at Teutopolis took place 
on the 4th of October, 1860, and the 
first clerics were received on the 
18th of December, 1862. The first 
Master of Novices was Rev. Fr. 
Kilian Schloesser. Strange to say, 
Rev. Fr. Servatius Altmicks, one 
of the first Fathers who came to 
Teutopolis; Rev. Fr. Gerard Bech- 

er, one of the first clerics received 
into the Order; and the first Mas- 
ter of Novices, Rev. Fr. Kilian 
Schloesser, are buried in the vault 
of the Old Mission cemetery at 
Santa Barbara. 

But, to come back to our narra- 

In the year 1875, another storm 
gathered on the horizon of 
Germany. Bismark, the Iron Chan- 
cellor of -Prussia, attacked the 
Catholic Church and its institutions. 
Bishops and priests were cast into 
prison, members of religious com- 
munities were exiled, their pos- 
sessions in great part confiscated. 
The Franciscan Fathers of the Sax- 
on Province sought refuge partly 
in Holland, partly in the United 
States, where ninty-five sons of St. 
Francis. were received with a broth- 
erly welcome. What was a calamity 
for Germany, was a blessing for 
the United States. 

Owing to this increase of mem- 
bership, it was considered opportune 
to separate from the mother prov- 
ince, and to secure autonomy for 
the Commissariat of the Holy 
Cross. The matter was referred to 
the General of the Franciscan 
Order in Rome. 

On the 26th of April, the feast of 
our Lady of Good Counsel, the most 
Rev. Father General with his con- 
suitors decided that a new province 
should be erected in the United 
States, and that it should be called 
the Province of the Sacred Heart 
of Jesus. 

Great was the joy, when this 
news became known in the houses 
of the newly erected province, not 



because we were separated from 
the mother province, but because 
the new province was placed under 
the special protection of the Most 
Sacred Heart, and because we were, 
in a special manner, the children of 
this same Heart of Jesus. The 
name of the first provincial was 
the Very Rev. Fr. Vincent Halbfas. 

New fields of labor now opened 
on every side. Bishops and arch- 
bishops endeavored to secure the 
services of the sons of the humble St. 
Francis. But not all applications 
could be answered in the affirma- 
tive; many had to be refused. 

In the year 1885, through the 
special endeavors of the late Father 
O'Keefe, who was well known in 
Southern California, and loved and 
esteemed by everyone who knew 
him, the Old Mission at Santa Bar- 
bara and the orphan asylum at 
Watsonville were affiliated to the 
Sacred Heart Province. 

In considering this fact, must we 
not admire the Providence of God? 
The sons of St. Francis had planted 
the cross on the soil of California 
as early as 1769. At San Diego the 
noble and indefatigable Fr. Junipero 
Serra erected the first cross. There 
the saintly padre watched and 
prayed, there he hoped almost 
against hope, there his unbounded 
confidence was rewarded by timely 
aid. There the first Indian child 
was made a Christian by Baptism. 
There the first Christian blood was 
shed by the pagan Indians. It was 
the pious and zealous Fr. Luis Jayme 
who shed his blood for Christ, call- 
ing upon Jesus at the moment of 
death to receive his spirit. 

When Fr. Junipero heard of the 
death of Fr. Jayme he exclaimed, 
"Thanks be to God! The land is 
watered; now will follow the con- 
version of the San Diego Indians." 
And Fr. Junipero's prediction was 
fulfilled. The records up to 1831 
show 6461 Baptisms at the San 
Diego Mission alone. In all the 
missions almost 90, 000 Baptisms are 
recorded. —And should California 
be lost to the Seraphic Order of St. 
Francis, where so many of his sons 
have labored to spread the faith? 
Divine Providence, it is true, per- 
mitted the missions to be secular- 
ized and the property of the Indians 
to be confiscated by unscrupulous 
and worldly-minded governors; but 
the time came, when at least Santa 
Barbara and San Luis Rey Missions 
should revert to the Order, and be 
again inhabited by Franciscans. 

The first superior appointed for 
the Santa Barbara Mission at the 
Chapter which met at St. Louis, 
Mo., on the 15th of July, 1885, was 
Rev. Fr. Ferdinand Bergmeyer. 
He arrived here during the month 
of August. The Rev. Fr. Victor 
Aertker, in company with some 
lay Brothers, arrived on the 29th of 
September. Hereby the affiliation 
of Santa Barbara Mission to the 
Province of the Sacred Heart of 
Jesus was completed. 

From this time on, monasteries or 
residences were established at San 
Francisco, Oakland, Sacramento, 
Los Angeles, Phoenix, Arizona, and 
other places and of late years also in 
Oregon and Washington. 

In 1915, Santa Barbara Mission 
and the Orphanage at Watsonville 



had been affiliated for thirty years 
to the Sacred Heart Province. The 
monasteries and residences had in- 
creased to eighteen in number. Con- 
sidering these and other facts, the 
General of the Franciscans in Rome, 
the Most Rev. Fr. Seraphin Cimino, 
and his consultors deemed it oppor- 
tune to erect a new province on the 
Pacific Coast, comprising California, 
Arizona, Oregon, and Washington. 
The meeting for this purpose was 
held on the 5th of November, and 
the documents were legally drawn 
up and signed on the 7th of the same 
month. These documents were pub- 
licly read at the monastery of St. 
Antony of Padua, St. Louis, Mo., 
on the 4th of December 1915, the 
feast of St. Barbara. The people 
of Santa Barbara have every reason 
to rejoice to-day with the Fathers of 
the Old Mission and the sons of St. 
Francis in the new province, called 
the Province of Santa Barbara. 

Before I conclude, I wish to wel- 
come you, Very Rev. Father Pro- 

vincial, to Santa Barbara, and to the 
new province of Santa Barbara, of 
which you have been chosen the 
first provincial. 

I wish to welcome you in the 
name of all the Fathers, the clerics, 
the Brothers, and the aspirants to 
the Order, of both the Old Mission 
and St. Antony's College. 

I wish to welcome you in the name 
of the citizens of Santa Barbara, and 
of the people of California. I wish 
to welcome you in the name of the 
Franciscan Fathers and Brothers 
living in the four States that form 
the province of Santa Barbara. And 
I ask the Sacred Heart of Jesus, 
whose special children we have been 
and will always remain, to bless 
you and us. 

May St. Barbara, Virgin and 
Martyr, the patroness of the new 
province, pray for you and for us! 

In the name of the Father, and 
of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. 


Catherine M. Hayes, Tertiary 

After the priest's departure, Gil- 
bert learnt from his uncle of the good 
work the zealous missionary was 
doing among the natives on the 
islands. He had first been brought 
to his notice through some laborers 
employed on the plantation who 
spoke of the good priest in the 
highest terms. 

Moved by curiosity, Mr. Paxton 

had visited the missionary and found 
him living in a poor, little hut, de- 
prived of many of the ordinary 
comforts of life. On learning that 
the priest's humble dwelling was 
the only place the little congrega- 
tion had to worship in, he came 
forward with a generous donation, 
which resulted in the erection of a 
comfortable and picturesque little 




"I've always been prejudiced 
against Catholics— priests especi- 
ally," declared Gilbert's uncle, 
''but all that vanished after meet- 
ing this Father Sylvester." 

The young missionary received 
Gilbert very warmly when he called 
at the mission a few days later. 
With pleasurable pride he showed 
him over the place, speaking with 
deep gratitude, meanwhile, of all 
that Mr. Paxton had done for him 
and his little flock. 

As Father Sylvester spoke with 
enthusiasm of his beloved people 
and of the work he was planning 
to do for their temporal and spirit- 
ual betterment, Gilbert could not 
but reflect that the Catholic Church, 
odious as she was, could produce 
examples of splendid heroism. 

There was a young girl bravely 
renouncing love, comfort, and all 
that goes to make life worth while, 
because she considered her religion 
to be the greatest thing of all. 
And here was a man, young like 
himself, foregoing everything, 
home, society, even the common 
comforts of life— a cultured gen- 
tleman taking up his abode among 
degraded strangers. And why? 
Because he, too, loved his religion, 
loved it so madly that he must go 
forth even to the ends of the earth 
to tell others about it. And in Gil- 
bert's heart rose a feeling of ad- 
miration, of reverence for the priest, 
much the same as he entertained 
for sweet Teresa Lavelle. He felt, 
somehow, that they were kindred 

Gilbert's visits to the young mis- 

sionary and his village became very 
frequent, and a warm friendship 
grew ap between the two young 
men, so that Mr. Paxton began to 
style them "David and Jonathan." 

At Gilbert's request, the priest 
gave him a number of books ex- 
plaining Catholic belief, and by 
degrees, the young man's antago- 
nism toward the ancient Faith be- 
gan to diminish, slowly perhaps, 
but none the less surely. His 
friendship, too, with Father Sylves- 
ter had done much to bring about 
his present state of mind. So logi- 
cal did the Church's claims appear 
as he studied and read, that he con- 
fided to Father Sylvester that he 
believed he was on the road to 
Rome. His friend rejoiced at this 
avowal and prayed earnestly for the 
young man's conversion. 

One day, Gilbert went to the mis- 
sion with a book for Father Sylves- 
ter from his uncle's library. As 
soon as the priest entered the room, 
Gilbert saw that he was in great 
distress of some kind. In answer 
to the young man's anxious enquiry, 
Father Sylvester, deeply moved, ex- 
plained that a letter had come that 
morning from his sister in America, 
telling of the death of a younger 
sister who had been ill for several 

Something in the story sounded 
oddly familiar to Gilbert Lansing, 
and in tense notes he asked the 
names of the priest's sisters. 

"Teresa and Rose Lavelle," 
answered Father Sylvester. 

Gilbert's face went suddenly 
white. "Teresa and Rose," he ex- 
claimed as he grasped the priest's 



hands. ' 'And you are 'dear brother 
Jack' of whom they so often 

Then with much emotion, he told 
Father Sylvester of the friendship 
that existed between them and how 
he had learned to love the sweet, 
unselfish Teresa, but how she had 
rejected his offer of marriage. He 
felt bitter then, but since making a 
study of the Catholic Faith, he 
understood her attitude and loved 
her all the more for it. 

For hours, the priest and the 
young man sat and talked. When 
Gilbert rose to go, he announced 
his intention of writing that night 
to Teresa, for Fr. Sylvester had as- 
sured him that his sister must not 
have received Gilbert's letters. He 
felt certain that she would not have 
treated them indifferently. 

It was dark when Gilbert started 
for the plantation. He was absorb- 
ed in deep thought as he took his 
way over the narrow path that 
skirted an overhanging bluff. To 
think that Father Sylvester whom 
he had grown to admire so deeply, 
was none other than "dear old 
brother Jack" as little Rose had 
said. "We are so proud of him, 
Tess and I." He could well recall 
her words. Ah! they had rea- 
son, indeed, to feel proud of such a 
brother. Yes, and those two souls 
were sisters worthy of him. 

Sweet, brave Teresa, how lonely 
she must feel now! But what sol- 
ace she would find in her religion. 
It was a wonderful, a tremendous 
power he was beginning to find out. 
Suddenly, his foot slipped, a sick- 
ening sensation of falling, and in 

another instant Gilbert lay uncon- 
scious on the rocks, at the bottom 
of the ravine. 

Early next morning, some natives 
discovered the victim of the unfor- 
tunate accident, and Mr. Paxton 
was greatly alarmed when the limp 
form of his nephew was carried in. 
He had felt no uneasiness at his 
absence, thinking that he had 
stayed overnight with Father Syl- 
vester. A physician was called at 
once, but, it was some time before 
consciousness was restored. 

Although Gilbert's strength grad- 
ually returned, and he was able to 
go about as before, it became evi- 
dent that the concussion of the brain 
had so affected his memory that 
every vestige of the past was com- 
pletely obliterated— his mind was 
entirely blank. 

During these days, the young 
man's greatest pleasure was derived 
from the visits he paid Father Syl- 
vester, who, deeply touched at his 
friend's misfortune, bestowed on 
him all the tenderness and devotion 
of a brother. 

In his letter to Teresa, Father 
Sylvester wisely refrained from 
mentioning Gilbert Lansing and his 
distressful misfortune, being loath 
to add to her already heavy cross. 
But, one day he received a letter 
stating that she and the aunt with 
whom she had been staying since 
Rose's death, were coming to visit 

Father Sylvester was delighted 
at the news. Then an idea present- 
ed itself. He had heard of people 
suffering from mental derangement 
who had been restored to normal 



conditions at the sight of someone 
linked with the past. Might not 
his sister's presence have just this 
effect on Gilbert? 

The meeting between brother and 
sister was very happy, although 
not unmixed with sorrow over the 
death of little Rose. 

Teresa was greatly surprised to 
learn that Gilbert was on the is- 
lands, and deeply pained to hear of 
his distressing accident. But, in 
her heart she felt that God had de- 
signs in bringing him to this place. 

The day following Teresa's arriv- 
al happened to be Sunday, and on 
Saturday evening an inspiration 
came to Father Sylvester. He 
would ask his two friends over to 
Mass on the following day, and in- 
form them that there would be some 
especially good singing. "And 
you'll be the whole choir, Tess, " 
he went on with boyish enthusiasm, 
"it will be a great pleasure to 
hear you sing after listening to none 
but myself and my boys for so long. " 
Then they planned that Teresa 
should meet Gilbert Lansing at 
Father Sylvester's house after the 

During the early Mass on next 
morning, Teresa had the happiness 
of receiving Holy Communion from 
the hands of her brother. Several 
hours later from the choir loft she 
saw Gilbert enter the church ac- 
companied by his uncle. 

Never had such singing been 
heard in the little Chapel of the 
Precious Blood. It seemed as if an 

angel had strayed down from the 
celestial choirs. 

Teresa's aunt played the accom- 
paniment to her niece's singing, 
and as Benediction was to be given 
after the Mass, the girl hurried- 
ly looked through her music. The 
piece she selected and placed on the 
rack was Gilbert's favorite. 

Then with a fervent prayer to 
her Eucharistic Lord, Teresa began 
in her rich, tender contralto, ' '0 Sa- 
crum Cor Jesu." 

Gilbert raised his head and list- 
ened intently as the throbbing notes 
rose and fell. Something far back 
in the dim recesses of his memory 
was slowly awakening. Turning 
he gazed long and earnestly at the 
choir loft. Then his eyes glowed, 
as he murmered brokenly, "Teresa! 

On the deck of an ocean liner 
cutting its path across the sunlit 
waters, stands Gilbert Lansing with 
his sweet young wife at his side. 

It was Father Sylvester who had 
united those two hearts in the holy 
bonds of matrimony, after first 
having the joy of receiving his 
beloved friend into the true Fold. 

Now, as Gilbert and Teresa stand 
there hand in hand, the smiling 
blue sky and the dancing waves 
seem to reflect the joy and happiness 
of their souls; and deep is their 
thankfulness to God who in his own 
good time and way brought about 
the fulfillment of their fondest 

The End 



By Fr. Zephyrin EnqeUiardt, O.F.M. 

BEFORE crossing the Neches 
River, Aguayo had sent for- 
ward Fathers Benito Sanchez 
and Gabriel Vergo with a party to 
prepare the church habitations at 
Mission Concepcion beyond the 
Angelina River, called the Santa 
Barbara River by his expedition. 
As soon as the ceremony of ref ound- 
ing San Francisco Mission was over, 
(1) Aguayo set out for Concepcion. 
Traveling between northeast east- 
northeast, the expedition crossed 
the Angelina on August 6, 1721. 
This mission, which was the only 
one not entirely destroyed, lay 
scarcely half a league beyond the 
river. One league still farther on, 
was the site of the presidio or fort 
de los Dolores which had been 
erected in 1716, and abandoned in 
1719. It was here that Aguayo 
camped. The location of the mis- 
sion is described as follows: "Es- 
pinosa tells us that he founded the 
Mission of Concepcion a mile or two 
east of the place where the high- 
way crossed the Angelina, near the 

springs, in the middle of the Hanai 
village. This site could not have 
been far from Lin wood Crossing. ,,(2) 
The little church was ready by 
August 7, wherefore Aguayo ar- 
ranged that, in order to impress 
the Indians profoundly, the battal- 
ion of eight companies should be 
formed in three lines before the 
church building on the next day, 
leaving sufficient space only for the 
artillery which was to fire three 
salutes during the High Mass cele- 
brated by the Ven. Fr. Antonio 
Margil. Fr. Isidoro Espinosa 
preached "an eloquent and touch- 
ing sermon." The effect on the 
Indians of the simultaneous dis- 
charge of the artillery and of the 
presence of so many Spaniards may 
be imagined. Aguayo assured the 
overawed natives that this time the 
mission would be permanent. Pres- 
ents were thereupon distributed, 
and the eventful day's work was 
closed by formally installing Fa- 
thers Espinosa and Vergara m of the 
missionary college of Santa Cruz, 

(1) The summary of Miss Buckley is adopted in the text. See The Texas His- 
torical Quarterly, July 1911, 46-47. 

(2) Dr. Bolton in Texas Quarterly, April 1908, p. 260. After a personal examina- 
tion of the ground, Dr. Bolton conclu led that the site of the presidio was just west 
of the present town of Douglas, on Tliomas Creek. 



Queretaro, and by formally recog- 
nizing the Aynay chief, Cheocas as 

On August 9, Aguayo sent Fr. 
Benito Sanchez with an escort to 
rebuild the church and the house at 
Mission San Jose de los Nazonis 
eight (4) leagues northeast of Concep- 
tion. On August 13, leaving the 
main body at Concepcion, Aguayo 
set out for the region of the Nazonis. 
The same ceremonies that had been 
observed at San Francisco and Con- 
cepcion were carried out here, and 
Fr. Benito Sanchez was given charge 
of the mission. He also belonged to 
the Santa Cruz College, and had 
been established at San Jose, in 1716. 
The mission has been located on one 
of the southern tributaries of Shaw- 
nee Creek, near the north line of 
Nacogdoches County. (5) 

The three missions of the Quere- 
taro Fathers having thus been re- 
founded, preparations were made 
for reestablishing the missions of 
the Zacatecan Fathers under the 
Ven. Fr. Antony Margil; but first 
Aguay returned to Mission Concep- 
cion and, on August 15, installed 
Juan Cortinas with his company 
of twenty-five soldiers in the old 
presidio placed there in 1716. This 
presidio, Nuestra Senora de los Do- 
lores, was one league from the mis- 

sion, which in turn lay half a league 
from the Rio Angelina. It occupied 
a position on a hill, overlooking the 
country, with the arroyo or creek 
of Nuestra Senora de la Asumpcion 
(6) running at its base. 

On the same day, August 15, 
Aguayo's expedition took up the 
march for Mission Nuestra Senora 
de Guadalupe de Nacogdoches, 
which had been established by Fr. 
Margil, in 1716. The new church 
was dedicated on August 18. (7) 
High Mass was sung, probably by 
Fr. Margil, though the circum- 
stance is not mentioned, during 
which Fr. Espinosa preached an 
appropriate sermon. Salutes were 
fired as at other places. Fr. Jose 
Rodriguez was placed in charge as 
resident missionary. Aguayo re- 
peated the presentation of the silver- 
headed cane to the chief selected as 
"gobernador, " and distributed gifts 
and clothing to one hundred and 
ninety Indians. 

After traveling three days through 
forests of walnuts, pines, oaks, and 
glades, and bridging several streams, 
(8) the expedition, on August 21, 
camped one-fourth league beyond 
where Mission Dolores, or Nuestra 
Senora de los Ais (Ays) had stood. 
The mission was rebuilt there, be- 
side a stream, and near a spring of 

(3) Fr. Vergara had come with Ramon, in 1716, and had been stationed at the 
same mission when it was first founded. He had with the other Fathers awaited 
the expedition at Mission San Antonio. 

(4) Fr. Espinosa says seven leagues northeast. 

(5) On personal investigation, Dr. Bolton concluded that the site of the mission 
was on Bill's Creek. 

(6) "evidently the first eastern branch of the Angelina," Miss Bucklsy writes. 

(7) Fr. Espinosa lias August 15, which is scarcely possible, unless some Father 
with an escort had preceded the expedition. This mission Dr. Bolton locates at the 
modern town of Nacogdoches, in the Diocese of Galveston. 

(8) The two main streams were the Amoiadero (Todos Santos) and the Attoyac. 



water, where the high open grounds 
and the surrounding plains offered 
inducements for agriculture. The 
distance and the direction from Na- 
cogdoches, the topographical evi- 
dence indicated in the diaries of this 
and other expeditions, tradition and 
the present ruins, all unite in locat- 
ing this mission at modern San 
Augustine, San Augustine County, 
Texas. The stream, at whose side 
it stood, Miss Buckley claims, cor- 
responds to Ayish Bayou, while 
springs are abundant about the 
city. (9) The same ceremonies were 
observed here on August 21, as at 
other missions, Fr. Espinosa re- 
ports. Fr. Jose de Albadejo was 
placed in charge. 

On August 24, Aguayo's expedi- 
tion proceeded on its way to Mis- 
sion San Miguel de los Adaes 
( Adays) . The route lay east-north- 
east, through brushy land of wal- 
nuts, pines, and oaks, over glens 
and plains, and across many streams, 
the most important of which were 
the modern Palo Guacho, the 
Patroon, and the Sabine. On Au- 
gust 29, the site of the mission was 
reached, but Aguayo pitched the 
camp half a league beyond, by a 
spring, on the side of a hill. There, 
on October 12, the new church and 
the presidio of Nuestra Senora del 
Pilar de Saragossa was dedicated. 
One hundred soldiers, thirty of 

whom were to be always on guard, 
' were stationed at this fort or pre- 
sidio, and the six pieces of cannon 
brought from Mexico were left 

Opposite the presidio, and one- 
fourth league distant with a creek 
intervening, and also on a hill, was 
rebuilt Mission San Miguel de los 
Adaes, and Fr. Margil himself took 
charge of this outpost, the farthest 
east. As near as can be ascertained 
from the distance and the direction 
given concerning the other missions, 
and from other evidence, this mis- 
sion for the Adaes Indians was sit- 
uated near the present town of 
Robeline, Diocese of Alexandria, 
Louisiana. {10) 

Having accomplished his purpose, 
the Marquis de Aguayo began the 
return march in November. On 
the 29th, the expedition reached the 
presidio of Dolores, near Mission 
Concepcion. The season and the 
hardships suffered by men and 
beasts, owing to rainstorms, cold, 
and lack of pasture, were so ex- 
treme, that out of five thousand 
horses only fifty, and out of eight 
hundred mules one hundred sur- 
vived and reached San Antonio by 
January 23, 1722. Even the officers 
had been obliged to march on foot, 
the Marquis himself not excepted, 
as Fr. Espinosa remarks. 

(9) Texas Quarterly, July 1911, p. 49. 

(10) Texas Quarterly, 52. 




ic, O.F.M. 

By Fr. Odor 

AFTER the installation at Teuto- 
polis, in April, 1879, of the 
Very Rev. Fr. Vincent Halb- 
fas, as first provincial of the Prov- 
ince of the Sacred Heart, a recep- 
tion was tendered him in the Fran- 
ciscan monastery of St. Louis, 
where he was to take up his head- 
quarters. On this occasion, a very 
interesting and touching scene was 
enacted, which has had, perhaps, 
no little influence on the Indian mis- 
sionary activity since developed by 
the Fathers of this province. 

As the community gathered to 
greet their spiritual Father and to 
give expression to their loyalty and 
affection, one of the senior Fathers, 
the Rev. Fr. Servatius Altmicks, 
stepped forth and addressed him as 

"Very Reverend and dear Father 
Provincial. We extend to you our 
most heartfelt welcome as the first 
provincial superior of the newly 
formed Province of the Sacred 
Heart. Our much beloved Mother- 
Province of the Holy Cross beyond 
the sea, has grown to a mighty tree 
that stretches its spreading branch- 
es even across the great Atlantic. 
Its seeds have fallen on the fertile 
soil of America, and a new province 
has sprouted forth. Oh, may this 
young sapling soon become great 
and strong and likewise bring forth 
abundant fruit! To ensure the ful- 
fillment of this my ardent wish and 
to draw down GQd's special blessing 
on our beloved province, I beseech 
you, Very Reverend Father, to take 
under your special protection and 

patronage the poor Indian missions 
of this vast country. Send priests 
and missionaries to them, that they 
may be led from the darkness of 
paganism and from the shadow of 
eternal death to the light of truth 
and to everlasting life in heaven. 
Yes, dear Father, send them mis- 
sionaries, and if you do not know 
whom to send, behold, I say with 
the Prophet Isaias, 'Lo, here am I; 
send me!' (Is. vi, 8) although I, 
too, must confess with the Prophet 
Jeremias, 'Ah, ah, ah, Lord God: 
behold I cannot speak, for I am a 
child!' (Jer. i, 6)" 

This humble and touching appeal 
of the venerable Father in behalf of 
the poor heathen Indians drew tears 
from the eyes of his brethren and 
was not made in vain. In the fol- 
lowing year he together with Fr. 
Zephyrin was sent to take charge 
of the Menominee and the Stock- 
bridge Indians at Keshena, Wiscon- 
sin, which soon became one of the 
most flourishing missions of our 

Good Fr. Servatius labored long 
and zealously among the Indians, 
and although he was no longer 
young in years, his heart was still 
buoyant and strong, and many a 
soul was saved from eternal perdi- 
tion by his patient and loving zeal. 
When he passed to his reward in 
1896, he bequeathed his ardent mis- 
sionary spirit to his brethren in re- 
ligion, who are even now devoting 
themselves without stint to the con- 
version of the aborigines. 

And, indeed, the Indians have 



the first and most sacred claim on 
our missionary charity. Christ 
came into this world to save all 
men, nevertheless he limited his 
own missionary labors to "the chil- 
dren of the house of Israel" and to 
such strangers as lived within the 
boundary or immediate neighbor- 
hood of Palestine. The Apostles, 
too, after the example of their 
Divine Master, preached first to the 

of the heathen, and duped*by their 
sly and evil-minded medicine men. 
Christian charity, therefore, o- 
bliges us to do all in our power to 
wrest these unfortunate creatures 
from the slavery of Satan and to 
obtain for them the ineffable bles- 
sings of the sonship of God. They 
are our neighbors, our brethren, 
created by the same God, redeemed 
by the same precious Blood, and 

Mescalero Indian Mission, New Mexico 

inhabitants of Judea and Samaria 
before executing the command to 
go "into the whole world and preach 
the Gospel to every creature." 

Ours is still a missionary country, 
and we do not have to cross the seas 
to search out the heathen in the 
jungles of Africa, for they are at 
our very doors. True, they are not 
savage cannibals, but they are pa- 
gans none the less, imbued with all 
the vile and degrading superstitions 

called to the same sanctification as 
we ourselves. There are, to be 
sure, many others in this country 
besides the Indians who are not of 
the true Fold of Christ, but they 
are not handicapped in their search 
after the truth as are our red-skinned 
brothers and sisters. The Indians, 
on the whole, are ignorant and 
childlike, poor and despised, and 
unable to shift successfully for 
themselves, especially when deal- 



ing with men of a grasping and 
dishonest character. 

But as citizens of the United 
States, we are not only bound by 
charity to labor for the conversion 
of the Indians, we have an obliga- 
tion toward them that assumes 
somewhat the nature of a debt. 
It is a known fact that from the 
first years after the discovery of 
America up to the present the In- 
dians have been defrauded of their 
property and hoodwinked in regard 
to their rights by unscrupulous 
whites. The Indians were here 
when our forefathers landed and 
took possession of the land. "Co- 
lumbia, the gem of the ocean," be- 
longed to them, the brave and the 
free. How much of this glorious 
republic is now in their hands? 
Only a few reservations, and even 
these are being gradually turned 
over to the whites. And what have 
we, what has the Government of 
the United States paid for the 
countless acres of land of which the 
Indians have been dispossessed? 
A few shining dollars, a handful of 
glass beads, a red woolen blanket! 

In 1851, when the vast tract of 
land in the states of Minnesota, 
Iowa, and South Dakota was ceded 
to the Government, the Indians re- 
ceived for this princely domain of 
24,000,000 acres the equally prince- 
ly sum of $1,665,000, that is not 
quite seven cents an acre! After 
the deal, the Indian chief said to 
the Commissioner of Indian Affairs 
and to the members of the commit- 
tee, "Fathers, you consider it a 
large sum that you are giving us 
for all this land, but I do not think 

so. For now you have our lands 
and you will before long also get 
our money. The money, indeed, 
comes to us now, but it will go back 
to the pale faces who trade with 
us. They have the money and 
keep the pocketbook also." 

Chief No Shirt, of the Umatilla 
Agency in Oregon, was asked one 
day whence he got his queer sobri- 
quet. He replied that he had given 
himself the name, "because," as he 
said, ' 'my people have been stripped 
of everything." 

Since we, the citizens of the Unit- 
ed States, through the sins of our 
Government, are now in possession 
of the land that once belonged to 
the Indians, and since it is no long- 
er possible to make restitution in 
glittering gold and silver, let us 
compensate them as well as we can 
with spiritual goods, with the 
riches of the true faith, that, after 
having been deprived of their lands 
here below, the poor natives may 
not likewise be excluded from the 
Land of the Blessed above. 

In this glorious and meritorious 
work of compensation, the children 
of St. Francis should endeavor to 
take a prominent part. Not, in- 
deed, because they assisted in dis- 
possessing the poor Indian of his 
lands and rights, but because, from 
the very beginning, it was the chil- 
dren of St. Francis that took special 
interest in him and endeavored to 
have justice rendered unto him. A 
son of St. Francis, Christopher 
Columbus, set out on his perilous 
voyage of discovery actuated chiefly 
by his desire to bring the light of 
faith to the heathen sitting in dark- 


121 „ 

ness. That his noble aim was, to a 
great extent, frustrated by un- 
worthy followers, does not lessen 
his merit and glory. 

The first missionaries to follow in 
the wake of the Great Discoverer 
were Franciscan friars. His in- 
timate friend and patron at the 
Spanish court, Fr. Juan Perez, ac- 
companied him on his second voy- 
age and built the first chapel in the 
New World at Port Conception, on 
the Island of Hayti, and there, on 
December 8, 1493, he offered up the 
first holy Mass on the virginal soil 
of America. Fr. Perez was suc- 
ceeded by numerous other Francis- 
cans all anxious to lead the Indians 
to Christ, and ready, if need be, to 
sacrifice their life in the attempt. 

Fr. Pedro de Corpa was the first 
to enrich with his blood the mis- 
sionary fields of Florida; FF. Margil 
and Espinosa labored indefatigably 
among the Indians of Texas; Fr. 
Joseph le Caron braved the ice and 
the snow of Canada and the country 
of the Great Lakes to bring the 
saving truths of religion to the be- 
nighted inhabitants of those re- 
gions; Fr. Junipero Serra, the 
Apostle of California, worked mir- 
acles of grace among the Indians in 
the missions he established along 
the western coast. These noble 
friars are now no more, but their 
work, for which many of them shed 
their blood, is still zealously carried 
on by their brethren in religion. 
Thus do we find Franciscans laboring 
among the Indians in Michigan, Wis- 
consin, Arizona, and New . Mexico. 

1 'He that receiveth a prophet in 
the name of a prophet, shall re- 

ceive the reward of a prophet," 
said Jesus to his Apostles before 
sending them out on their first mis- 
sionary journey. These words sig- 
nify that those who by their pray- 
ers and alms assist the Apostles and 
their successors in their missionary 
labors, will partake of their reward. 
And great, indeed, is their reward. 

For, first, they will partake of 
all the good works, prayers, and 
Masses that the missionaries daily 
offer up for their benefactors. Then, 
God will consider all the good 
achieved by the missionaries as 
done likewise by those, who, though 
perhaps far distant, have made it 
possible for the missionaries to do. 
Moreover, they will receive graces 
innumerable through the grate- 
ful prayers of the converted 
heathen. Besides this, we have the 
word of Holy Writ for it, ' 'that he 
who causeth a sinner to be converted 
from the error of his way, shall 
save his soul from death, and shall 
cover a multitude of sins." 

Are not these reasons strong 
enough to induce Tertiaries to 
take special interest in the mis- 
sions, to assist them by their pray- 
ers and, if their circumstances 
permit, by their alms? The fact 
that you offer up fervent prayers 
for the success of the missions or 
give a small alms for their support 
will surely not be heralded through 
the papers of the country as would 
the gift of a costly marble altar to 
some noble cathedral, yet it will 
not go unnoticed nor unrewarded by 
Him who has said, "What ye have 
done to the least of these my breth- 
ren, ye have done to me." 


Rome, Italy. — On January 11, as 
was reported in the last issue, an 
event of great interest to all the 
children of the Seraphic Patriarch 
occurred in the Eternal City. It 
was a meeting, in the presence of 
His Holiness, of the Sacred Congre- 
gation of Rites, at which the de- 
cree establishing the heroic virtue 
of the Ven. John Baptist of Bur- 
gundy, a professed priest of the 
Order of Friars Minor, was drawn 
up. Among those present in the 
consistorial hall of the Vatican was 
Mgr. Gauthey, Archbishop of Be- 
sancon, which diocese includes 
the birthplace of the holy youth. 
The Franciscan Order was repre- 
sented by its Cardinal Protector, 
Mgr. Giustini, by Cardinal Fal- 
conio, and by the Most Rev. Fr. 
General together with his council- 
ors. After the decree had been 
read, Father General delivered an 
address to His Holiness, in which 
he expressed the joy of the Order 
at the success of the process and 
voiced the hope that the beatifica- 
tion of the Ven. John Baptist would 
soon follow. The Holy Father, in 
reply, recalled that the first priest 
he ordained in the archdiocese of 
Bologna was a Franciscan, and 
stated that it gave him real pleas- 
ure that another Friar Minor should 
be the first to receive from him the 
title of Venerable. He agreed, 
moreover, with Fr. General in the 
statement that the occasion was 
one of joy for the Order, for 
France, and especially for Rome, 
where the holy young man entered 
the Order, October 10, 1717, and 

was ordained to the priesthood in 
the church of St. John Lateran by 
Pope Benedict XIII himself, May 
27, 1725. His Holiness likewise 
drew the lesson from the life of the 
venerable friar, that it is wrong to 
think sanctity consists in anything 
else than in perfect conformity 
with the Divine Will exhibited in 
the unceasing and faithful perform- 
ance of the duties of one's state in 
life. The Order is sanguine of the 
early promotion to the honor of the 
altars of this ' 'Franciscan Aloy sius, ' ' 
who died in his baptismal innocence 
during the first year of his priest- 
hood, at Naples, March 22, 1726. - 
Our Order is proud of the distinc- 
tion recently conferred on it by the 
Holy Father, when he chose two of 
its sons as the special patrons of 
military chaplains and aviators, re- 
spectively. Bl. Mark of Aviano 
has been selected as the patron of 
the former, owing to the signal ser- 
vices he rendered the Christian 
forces in the famous naval engage- 
ment with the Turks at Lepanto, in 
1571, which administered a telling 
blow to the Mohammedan power in 
Europe. The learned English friar, 
Roger Bacon, "the friar scientist," 
was at first suggested as the patron 
of aviators, as he is thought to have 
laid down the principles on which 
the modern achievements in aero- 
nautics are based. But as he does 
not enjoy the privilege of the altars, 
another son of St. Francis was 
chosen. It is the Spanish friar, St. 
Peter Regalado. We read in the 
life of this great saint, that on one 
occasion he was marvelously trans- 



ferred from the convent of Tribulos, 
Abrojo, to that of d'Aguilera, a 
distance of fifteen leagues. He ar- 
rived there at seven o'clock in the 
morning in time to perform a cer- 
tain function of the Order, and one 
hour later he appeared in the con- 
vent of Tribulos again to perform 
the same rite there. Surely, the 
aviator in his perilous work needs 
the protection of a saint, and he 
can now count on the special aid of 
St. Peter Regalado when answering 
the call of duty. 

Bologna, Italy. — Tertiaries will 
be pleased to know that the present 
Archbishop of Bologna, Mgr. Gior- 
gio Gusmini, like his immediate 
predecessor, Pope Benedict XV, is 
an ardent Tertiary. At the last 
consistory, the Holy Father raised 
him to the dignity of cardinal. 

Rheims, France.— In the person 
of M. Leon Harmel, France has lost 
one of her best citizens, the Third 
Order one of its loyal adherents, 
and the Church a most devout and 
submissive son. At the ripe age of 
eighty-seven, M. Harmel ended a 
career of usefulness in the large 
circle in which he moved. Uncon- 
sciously he was furthering the ideals 
of Catholic social reform in his im- 
mediate environment. Those who 
had occasion personally to view his 
manufactory at Val-des-Bois, near 
Rheims, and the marvelous organi- 
zation there among the operatives, 
are full of admiration for the place. 
To all his employees, M. Harmel 
was "le bon Pere — the good father. ' ' 
Although constantly in the public 
eye, he never made a secret of his 
Catholic convictions, nor was he 
open to the temptations of modern 
commercialism; but made unto him- 
self friends of mammon in the per- 
sons of his laborers. The sources 
from which he drew the inspiration 
for his noble work, were the ideals 
of seraphic charity as he found them 
in the Rule of the Third Order. Al- 
though devastating war is now ruin- 

ing his field of labor, his works shall 
live after him. 

Athlone, Ireland. -The climax of 
official anti-Catholic bigotry was 
reached in Athlone by the Local 
Government Board in surcharging 
the members of the city council for 
having stricken off the tax list the 
local Franciscan convent. The 
Board claims that the Franciscans 
are legally "outlaws" under the 
statutes of the infamous penal code 
that were not repealed by the so- 
called Catholic Emancipation Act 
of 1829, and consequently are not 
entitled to the exemptions from 
taxation allowed religious and char- 
itable institutions of the city. A 
state of intense indignation exists in 
Athlone, and the councilors have de- 
cided not to pay the surcharge im- 
posed by the Board. The discus- 
sion at the council meeting was in- 
teresting. One member declared 
that many Franciscan Fathers were 
serving as chaplains with the troops 
and added that Mr. Justice Darling, 
in England, had refused to revive the 
penal statutes against the Francis- 
cans when appealed to by fanatics. 
* 'If these Franciscans are outlaws, ' ' 
he asked, "why are they allowed to 
live in Athlone?" Another member 
very pertinently remarked, "If the 
Franciscans are outlaws, they do 
not exist and are not qualified to pay 
any rates. Does Sir Henry Robinson 
consent to take rates from outlaws V ' 
"Considering the indignation" 
says the Irish Daily Independent, 
"which every Judge, notably Sir 
Andrew Porter, late Master of the 
Rolls, has shown whenever an at- 
tempt has been made to enforce 
these obnoxious provisions of the 
penal code, regarded for many years 
as obsolete, it is perfectly outland- 
ish that the Local Government 
Board should behave as if we were 
still living in the days of Queen 

Halle-Boy ewhoven, Holland.— In 
the Tertiary fraternity of this city 



it is the vogue to issue two cards to 
the members at the monthly meet- 
ings. One of the cards bears an 
invitation to attend the next meet- 
ing, and the other requests the 
presence of the member at the 
public re- 
ception of 
Holy Com- 
munion. In 
case the 
member at- 
tends, the 
card is given 
to the corres- 
ponding sec- 
retary. This 
scheme has 
been found 
to bring very 
results, as 
the members 
are thus 
brought into 
closer rela- 
tions with 
one another, 
and the more 
negligent are 
spurred on to 
renewed ac- 
tion. The 
officers of the 
f r aternity, 
more over, 
maintain a 
fund, out of 
which the 
price of the 
Tertiary per- 
iodical i s 
paid for 
who would otherwise be without it. 
In this way, even the poorest mem- 
bers are readers of the Dutch Ter- 
tiary publications. 
I Pekin, China. — The Franciscan 
Missionary Sisters of Mary last 
autumn took over the direction of St. 

Very Rev. Fr. Samuel at Santa Barbara 

Joseph's school at Pekin, and they 
have since established themselves 
in another school of the same city. 
For several years, the Sisters of St. 
Vincent de Paul, for want of others 
to do the work, had directed this 
academy fre- 
quented by 
the daugh- 
ters of the 
upper class- 
es. Since 
their Rule 
limits their 
activity to 
the poorer 
class of 
children, the 
Bishop of 
Pekin re- 
quested the 
Sisters to 
them. This 
is the thir- 
tieth founda- 
tion of this 
great Franc- 
iscan mis- 
sionary or- 
der of Sisters 
in China, 
where sev- 
eral of their 
have already 
gained the 

Santa Bar- 
bara, Cal.— 
Our Very 
Rev. Fr . 
S a m u el 
Macke, who assisted at the installa- 
tion of the Very Rev. Fr. Hugolinus 
as first provincial of the new prov- 
ince of Santa Barbara, has remained 
in the "Garden City" by the sea to 
recuperate from a very severe at- 
tack of grippe. Before returning 



to the East, he will, in company 
with Fr. Hugolinus, visit the 
Franciscan Indian missions in Ari- 

Quincy, 111. — Owing to the trans- 
fer of the Rev. Fr. Francis Haase 
to St. Louis, the office of Director 
of the local Tertiary fraternity has 
devolved on the Rev. Fr. Francis S. 
Werhand. The Quincy fraternity 
is in a very flourishing condition at 
present. The English branch num- 
bers 338 members, and the German 
branch 462, a total of 800. Last 
month a special business meeting 
was called, at which the former 
officers were all reelected and vari- 
ous resolutions were carried with a 
view to promote the social and 
charitable activity of the fraternity. 

Casa Grande, Ariz. — One of our 
missionaries in Arizona, Rev. Fr. 
Tiburtius, writes under date of 
January 29, "I have received a tele- 
gram from Governor Hunt, who is 
a friend of the missions, informing 
me that the entire country inhabited 
by the Papago Indians has been de- 
clared a Government reservation by 
order of the President. This makes 
the Papago Reservation second in 
size in the United States." The 
Rev. Wm. H. Ketcham, of Washing- 
ton, D. C., informed us that this 
executive order will not change the 
status of the Papagos in regard to 
the Indian Office. It simply guar- 
antees them, so long as the order is 
in effect, (which will probably be 
for a long time, ) their land hold- 
ings. These Indians had no title to 
their land except the right of occu- 
pancy and possibly some treaty 
guarantee which might not be ob- 
served if white people should find it 
profitable to penetrate into their 
country. The Commissioner on In- 
dian affairs has said that he will not 
build public schools where there are 
mission schools, and, except, per- 
haps, in a few instances, he has 
kept his word. Considering all this, 
the ruling of the President in re- 

gard to the Papagos is welcomed by 
the missionaries. 

San Antonio, Texas. - The move- 
ment launched by the citizens of 
San Antonio to rehabilitate the his- 
toric missions in and about the city, 
is taking definite shape. With the 
exception of the battle-scarred 
Alamo, which, too, was originally a 
Franciscan convent, the five mis- 
sions in San Antonio have almost 
crumbled to dust, and to-day stand 
as pathetic reminders of the days 
when Franciscan missionaries two 
hundred years ago were battling 
against heavy odds to establish a 
Christian civilization in the wilder- 
ness of what was then the northern 
part of Mexico. 

Omaha, Neb.— On January 30, 
the new Franciscan church of St. 
Joseph was dedicated. The Fran- 
ciscans have been active in and 
about Omaha for the past thirty 
years and have at present the larg- 
est parish in the city. The new 
church is an imposing brick struc- 
ture in the romanesque style and it 
is splendidly located on an eminence 
overlooking the city. In the near 
future, a marble high altar will be 
set up, thus completing the interior 

Lindsay, Neb.^The thriving vil- 
lage of Lindsay can now boast of a 
Franciscan residence. The Holy 
Family parish of this place, which 
up to this time has been attended 
by a Father from St. Bernard, will 
now have a resident pastor, and 
thus the hearts' desire of the good 
people of Lindsay is at last realized. 
The parish numbers 146 families, 
with some 200 children in the paro- 
chial school. Rev. Fr. Columban 
is the present pastor. 

Joliet, 111.— The English branch 
of the local Tertiary fraternity held 
a meeting on January 23, and elect- 
ed the following officers: Prefect, 
Miss Dora Nolan; Assistant, Miss 
Mary Coyne; Treasurer, Miss Alila 
Brankin; Secretary, Mrs. K. J. Hoi- 



land. The Third Order is showing 
encouraging activity under its new 
Rev. Director, Fr. Eugene, and the 
fraternity looks forward to a bright 
and fruitful future. — 

On January 20, ten young ladies 
were invested, and seventeen Sisters 
pronounced their vows at St. 
Joseph's Hospital, this city, at the 
close of the annual retreat, which 
was conducted by the Rev. Director 
of the Third Order in St. Louis, Fr. 
Josaphat. — 

The Rev. Mother Frances Shana- 
han, General Superior of the Fran- 
ciscan Sisters of the Immaculate 
Conception, whose mother house is 
St. Francis Academy, Joliet, died 
in this city on January 25, and she 
was solemnly interred on January 
28. The venerable Sister, who was 
very skilfull with the needle, was 
a model of patience during the four 
years that God tested her love and 
fidelity by blindness. The solemn 
funeral services were conducted by 
Rev. Fr. Eugene, chaplain of the 

Chicago, 111., St. Peter's Church. - 
The English Fraternity of St. 
Peter's mourns the loss of one of 
its best Tertiaries, John Dwyer, a 
member of the police force, who 
died January 16. He was a faith- 
ful client of St. Antony whose 
shrine he visited for the last time 
the Tuesday before his death. 
On Thursday, January 12, he served 
at the 6.30 Mass in St. Thomas 
Church, as had been his custom. 
At 4.00 P. M., he made his daily 
visit to the church to say the Sta- 
tions, and at 6.00 P. M., he received 
a stroke of apoplexy, to which he 
succumbed. His remains were 
clothed in the large Tertiary habit, 
and thus interred. May his soul 
rest in peace, and may his piety 
and zeal be an inspiration to his 
brethren in the Order. 

St. Francis, S. D. — On January 
20, the Indian Mission St. Francis 

was visited by a terrible fire which 
destroyed the greater part of the 
buildings. The fire was discovered 
about 10.30 A. M., when a lamp in 
the girls' dormitory, extending from 
the ceiling by a rope, fell down. 
The Brothers did their utmost to 
extinguish the flames, but seeing 
their efforts were vain, everybody 
tried to save the furniture, bed- 
ding, clothing, etc. Though a part 
of the furniture escaped the flames, 
it was greatly damaged. A number 
of school and library books that were 
saved from the burning buildings 
caught fire outside and were soon 
only a heap of ashes. As the build- 
ings were frame structures and a 
heavy wind was blowing, the fire 
spread quickly and soon the beauti- 
ful church, too, was devoured by the 
flames. A few pews, statues, and 
some of the vestments were saved. 
An Indian squaw rang the church 
bells to the last moment. In less 
than four hours, the fruit of thirty 
years of labor was destroyed; only 
the boys' building, a concrete 
structure recently erected, remains. 
The stage in the boys' gymnasium 
is at present the humble abode of 
our Divine Master from where he 
extends his blessing to the afflicted 
inhabitants of St. Francis. The 
Indians consider the Mission their 
own property, and, on this occasion, 
they made use of their supposed 
rights, and carried off what they 
pleased. The insurance will cover 
only a part of the great loss sus- 
tained. At present, the carpenters 
are busily engaged in erecting tem- 
porary buildings. As soon as they 
are through, the Indian children 
will return, and schoolwork will be 
resumed. If means permit, con- 
crete structures will be erected in 
spring. Who will assist in rebuild- 
ing St. Francis Mission, one of the 
greatest centers of Catholicity and 
civilization among the red men of 
South Dakota? 





The semiannual written examina- 
tions were held on January 28 and 
29; the oral, January 30 and 
February 1. A special half-holiday 
was granted on the afternoon of 
February 1, and Candlemas being 
a regular holiday, the second semes- 
ter was begun February 3. During 
their leisure hours the students are 
now busy with preparations for an 
entertainment to be given on Wash- 
ington's birthday and for the con- 
tests in elocution and oratory, which 
were lately announced for the end 
of March. 

It was with sincere regret that 
both professors and students saw 
the forced departure, on January 
20 and 27, of John Konzen and 
Stephen Rossy, the former of 
Fourth, and the latter of Third 
Academic. Ill health forced the 
former to discontinue his studies; 
while the latter was obliged to go 
home on account of the continued ill 
health of his parents. Their fel- 
low students and teachers will 
not easily forget them, and also 
share their hope that a kind Provi- 
dence may even enable them to re- 
turn again to their Alma Mater. 
The college now numbers 112 


The students entered upon their 
annual retreat on February 5, and 
with commendable attention fol- 
lowed the interesting discourses of 
their retreatmaster, Rev. Father 
Remy, o.f.m., a popular missionary 
of wide experience. The retreat 
closed on Wednesday morning, Feb- 
ruary 9. 

The Literary and Debating Socie- 
ty continues to have its regular 
meetings, in which interesting 
speeches blend agreeably with the 
classical music furnished by the 

Alpha Kappa Phi orchestra. 

On January 30, the College quint 
won a rather one-sided basket-ball 
contest from Co. F. I. N. G., by the 
score of 59 to 6. They also came 
out victors from a hard-fought con- 
test with the Maroon Reserves on 
February 4. Our picked bowling 
team defeated Steam's on Jan. 28, 
by taking two games out of three. 


Chicago, 111., St. Peter's Church: 

English Branch of Third Order: 
John Dwyer, Bro. Francis, 
John Caraher, Bro. Joseph, 
Mary E. Caughlin, Sr. Lucy, 
Bridget Colbert, Sr. Frances, 
Anna Donlin, Sr. Teresa. 

German Branch of Third Order: 
Catherine Didion, Sr. Monica, 
Anna Zahnen, Sr. Lucia, 
Anna Birth, Sr. Agatha, 
Florence Cammisar, Sr. Teresa, 
Anna Zimmer, Sr. Elizabeth. 

St. Augustine's Church: 

Michael Kramer, Bro. Antony. 

Cleveland. 0., St. Joseph's Church: 
Amelia Hack, Sr. Elizabeth, 
Margaret Sanders, Sr. Catherine, 
Anna Galis, Sr. Frances, 
Catherine Kearney, Sr. Elizabeth. 

Springfield, 111. 
Stella Branch, Sr. Clare, 
Anna Fisher, Sr. Agatha. 

Dubuque, la. 
Rose Dietrich, Sr. Agnes. 

Quincy, 111., St. Francis Church: 
Anna Simmons, Sr. Angeline, 
Anna Gebhardt, Sr. Barbara. 

Joliet, 111., St. John's Church: 
Michael Philbin, Bro. Francis, 
Mary Preston, Sr. Clare, 
Katheryn Sullivan, Sr. Anne, 
Alice Gleason, Sr. Mary Frances, 
Margeret Lawler, Sr. Agnes, 
Elizabeth Brophy, Sr. Anne, 
Eliza Maloney, Sr. Frances, 
Nora McGrath, Sr. Elizabeth, 
Nellie Waldhauser, Sr. Margaret. 



MARCH. 1916. 












Bl. Mathia, Virgin of the 2nd Order. 

Bl. Agnes, Virgin of the 2nd Order, 

Feast of the Mysteries of the Way of the Cross.— St. Titus, Bishop, 

Confessor. General Absolution, Plenary Indulgence. 
St Casimir, Confessor.— St. Lucius, Pope, Martyr. 











Quinquagesima Sunday.— St. John Joseph of the Cross. Confessor 
of the Lst Order. Plenary Indulgence. 

St. Colette, Virgin of the 2nd Order. Plenary Indulgence. 

St. Thomas Aquinas, Confessor, Doctor of the Church. 

Ash Wednesday.— St. John of God, Confessor. During Lent, Terti- 
aries may gain a Plenary Indulgence on one Friday according to 
each one's choice. 

St. Catherine of Bologna, Virgin of the 2nd Order. Plenary Indul- 

The Forty Holy Martyrs of Sebaste. 

St. Frances of Rome, Widow. 









First Sunday of Lent.— St. Gregory the Great, Pope, Doctor of the 

St. Peter Nolasco, Confessor.— Bl. Roger. Confessor of the lst Order. 
Bl. Peter of Treja, Confessor of the lst Order. — The Translation of 

the body of St. Bonaventure. 
Ember Day. — SS. Perpetua and Felicitas, Martyrs. 
Office of the day. — Bl. Peter of Siena, Confessor of the lst Order. 
Ember Day. — St. Patrick, Bishop, Confessor. 
Ember Day. — Bl. Salvator, Confessor of the lst Order. 











Second Sunday of Lent. — Solemn Commemoration of St. Joseph. 

Bl. John of Parma, Confessor of the lst Order. Plenary Indulgence. 

St. Benedict, Abbot. 

St. Benvenute, Bishop, Confessor of the lst Order. Plenary Indid- 

St. Peter Damian, Bishop, Doctor of the Church. 

St. Gabriel, Archangel. — Bl. Didac, Confessor of the lst Order Ca- 
puchin. Plenary Indidgence. 

Annunciation of the Blessed Virgin Mary. Plenary Indulgence. 







Third Sunday of Lent. — Bl. Rizzerius, Confessor of the lst Order. 
St. John Damascene, Confessor. Doctor of the Church.— Bl. Pere- 
grine, Confessor of the lst Order. 
Bl. Mark of Monte Gallo, Confessor of the 1st Order. 
Bl. Paula, Widow of the 3rd Order. 

Bl. Angela of Foligno, Widow of the 3rd Order. Plenary Indulgence. 
Office of the day. — Bl. Mark, Confessor of the lst Order. 

Tertiaries can gain a Plenary Indulgence: 1) Every Tuesday, if after Con- 
fession and Holy Communion, they visit a church of the First or Second Orders, or 
of the Third Order Regular of St. Francis while the Blessed Sacrament is exposed, 
and there pray for the intentions of the Pope. 

2) Once every month, on any suitable day. Conditions: Confession, Commun- 
ion, visit to any church, and some prayers there for the intentions of the Pope. 

3) On the day of the monthly meeting. Conditions: Confession, Communion, 
visit to any church, and some prayers there for the intentions of the Pope. 

4) On the first Saturday of every month. Conditions: Comession, Communion, 
some prayers for the intentions of the Pope, and besides some prayers in honor of 
the Immaculate Conception of the Blessed Virgin Mary. 


^^3IIIIIIIIIIIIC3IIIIIIIIIIIIC3ltltllllllHC]llllllllllll[3lllllltlllllC]IllllllllllirCf 31 ' 111! JIIIIIIIIHIinilllllllllllt3llllllllllllt3 II llllC3llllllllllll[Cf 3111 ICIII Mliaillllllllllir3 lllllllllllir3IIIIIIIIIIIIC3lllllllllltlC ^^ 

^- A monthly magazine edited and published by the Franciscan Fathers of the Sacred -J: 
W Heart Province in the interest of the Third Order and of the Franciscan Missions 

VOL. IV. APRIL. 1916. NO. 4 

faster Hymn 

All tjail! drar (Eowmrror! all bail! 
(§ty uttjat a uiriory is ©Jfiur! 
Buui beautiful ®tty otrruntlj appears, 

Utyy rrtmsou utouuos, bout brintjt %y siitttr! 

Stjuu ramrst at ittr oaum of oay; 

Armtrs of souls arouuti ulfjr r uirrr, 
Urst spirits itfrouruou, to aoorr 

®tjy tlrslj, so marurlous, 00 fair. 

f ? Brattrus, bom sang %y in your rourts, 
•Hum sang, ttjr angrlir rbuirs ttjat day, 

Hunt from Bis tomb ttje imurisouro (£00, 
ICikr iljr strong suurisr, broke auiay? 

Soum, doum, all lofty itjiugs on rartij, 
And uiursljitf Him tmttj joyous dread! 

(§ £>in! ibou art outdone by Hour! 
(§ ieatfj! tfjou art disromfited! 

— iFattfer Jabrr, ©rrtiary. 





BL. Angelo was born of noble 
parents at Chivasso, a town 
in Piedmont, Italy, in 1411. 
His pious mother strove with great 
care to foster in him the love of 
piety and virtue which he manifest- 
ed from his tenderest years, and in- 
stilled into his heart a great devotion 
to the Passion of our Lord. The 
child responded so faithfully to 
the instructions and exhortations of 
his mother that he soon became 
remarkable for the angelic modesty 
of his bearing and a love of prayer 
extraordinary for one of his age. 
He was often found, in the middle 
of the night, in fervent prayer 
before a crucifix. 

After he had completed his 
elementary education, Angelo was 
sent by his parents to the Univer- 
sity of Bologna. Here he applied 
himself to the study of the sacred 
sciences with such success that he 
obtained the degree of Doctor of 
Civil and Canon Law. On his 
return to Chivasso, his great learn- 
ing, coupled with the purity of his 
life, gained for him the esteem and 
love of all and opened to him the 
road to honors and dignities. The 
Duke of Montferrat, eager to secure 
the services of so learned and 
conscientious a man, called him, ' 
despite his youth, to the senate of 
his duchy. Far from being dazzled 
by the brilliant prospects which the 
world held out to him, Angelo look- 
ed on them with disquietude and 

longed to give himself to God. The 
love of Jesus Crucified had taken 
possession of his heart, and his 
desires were directed to a life of 
poverty, humility, and self-denial. 
Through regard for his mother, who 
wished him to marry a rich noble 
lady and to continue in his political 
career, he did not at once carry out 
his resolve. While fulfilling the 
duties of his high office, he at the 
same time devoted many hours of 
the day and night to religious 
exercises and to works of mercy. 

Several years passed in this way, 
and then his pious mother died. 
Angelo now declared that he could 
no longer resist the call of God. 
Neither the entreaties nor the tears 
of his brother could deter him from 
bidding farewell to the comforts, 
riches, aud honors of the world, 
He resigned his office, and, after 
dispossessing himself of all his 
temporal goods, repaired to the 
convent of the Friars Minor at 
Genoa, where he humbly asked to 
be received into their community. 
He was then about thirty years of 

Once clothed with the habit of St. 
Francis, Angelo gave free vent to 
his ardent desire to love and serve 
his crucified Lord by the most per- 
fect practice of every virtue. Won- 
derful was his fervor in prayer and 
in the religious exercises. Banish- 
ing from his heart all attachment 
to earthly things, he sought com- 



munion with God in the contempla- 
tion of the divine mysteries. The 
Passion of Christ was almost con- 
stantly before his mind, and in 
meditating on the great love and 
mercy shown by our Divine Savior 
to sinful mankind, he derived that 
strength and courage which enabled 
him to gain the complete mastery 
over self and to grow in the love 
and practice of poverty, obedience, 
patience, and self-denial. 

After his ordination to the priest- 
hood, the Saint was commissioned 
by his superiors to preach to the 
people. Burning with zeal for the 
salvation of souls redeemed by the 
precious blood of Christ, he strove 
by word and example to instruct 
the ignorant, to encourage the 
timid and lukewarm, and to 
strengthen the good. Neither the 
inclemency of the weather, nor long 
and difficult journeys through the 
mountainous districts of Piedmont, 
could slacken the ardor of his zeal. 
He multiplied his prayers, watchings, 
and other acts of mortification to 
obtain the conversion of sinners, 
and by his fervent appeals recalled 
many from the way of wickedness 
and crime. The poor, too, were the 
object of the Saint's ardent charity. 
Not content with inducing the rich 
to give alms, he often begged from 
door to door in behalf of the needy, 
and visited them in their homes. 
To protect them against the unjust 
practices of usurers, he multiplied 
and consolidated the Monti di Pieta, 
that is, the charitable institutions 
founded and spread by the Friars 
Minor, which lent money at low 
rates of interest. 

Blessed Angelo looked on the 
Third Order of St. Francis as one 
of the most efficacious means for 
the sanctification of souls. There- 
fore he labored unceasingly to prop- 
agate it among the people. In a 
discourse on the Third Order, he ex- 
claims: "0 most holy Rule, how 
wrong are they who despise thee! 
most perfect Rule, how blind, are 
they who criticize thee! Rule, 
source of every good, what chastise- 
ments do they deserve who murmur 
at thy prescriptions! What are you 
about lazy and negligent men? 
Why do you not embrace this Rule? 
Why delay doing so? What are 
you waiting for? For soon the time 
will come for you to repeat the 
words of Wisdom, 'These are they 
who were once the objects of our 
derision and insults. Fools that 
we were!' " The holy missionary 
concluded his discourse with these 
remarkable words, "There is no one, 
who, if he can not embrace the 
First or Second Order of St. Francis, 
can not at least enter the Third 
Order, and so deserve that peace 
and mercy of God should rest on 

The learning and sanctity of 
Angelo caused persons of all ranks 
to seek his counsel and direction in 
spiritual life. Charles Duke of 
Savoy, chose him for his ordinary 
confessor, and Bl. Paula Gambara, 
of the Third Order, under his en- 
lightened guidance, reached a high 
degree of perfection. To assist 
directors of souls in their responsi- 
ble duties, Angelo composed a sum- 
mary of cases of conscience, the 
fruit of his studies and of his own 



experience, which was considered 
by all a most valuable contribution 
to moral theology. 

In 1462, the humble Saint was 
chosen provincial of the province of 
Genoa. In this position, he dis- 
played the greatest zeal for the 
maintenance of the Rule in all its 
purity, especially in regard to holy 
poverty. The fame of his holy life, 
learning, and capacity for govern- 
ing spread beyond the limits of his 
province, and, in 1472, he was 
chosen, despite his humble protes- 
tations, Vicar-General of that branch 
of the Order then known as the Cis- 
montane Observance. He govern- 
ed the Order with such prudence, 
and succeeded so well in causing 
the seraphic spirit to flourish among 
his brethren, that he was reelected 
three times. While he held his 
high office, Angelo delighted in per- 
forming the lowliest duties of the 
community, such as sweeping the 
convent and washing the dishes. 
This he did with such humility that, 
as his biographer says, one would 
have taken him for a servant, 
rather then the Vicar-General of 
the Order. 

In 1480, Pope Sixtus IV appointed 
the Saint Apostolic Nuncio and com- 
missioned him to preach the holy 
war against the Mohammedans who 
had made a landing in Italy and 
were devastating the country far 
and wide. The fervent appeals of 
the servant of God caused a large 
number of men to enroll themselves 
under the standard of the Cross to 
fight in defence of their country 

and their religion, so that the 
enemy was forced to retire. 

Pope Innocent VIII, in 1491, en- 
trusted the Saint with the no less 
important mission of preaching 
against the Waldenses, a sect which 
had infested several districts of 
Piedmont and Savoy with their 
heretical doctrines. Angelo set 
out at once to fulfill the com- 
mand of the Pope, disregarding both 
the infirmities of his age— he was 
then about eighty years old— and 
the difficulties and dangers that con- 
fronted him. By his eloquent ex- 
planation of the truths of the Chris- 
tian religion, his kindness and pru- 
dence, he disarmed the .sullen dis- 
position of the misguided people 
and induced a large number to re- 
turn to the bosom of the Church. 
Delighted with the results of the 
labors of the Saint, and desiring to 
reward him for the many services 
he had rendered to religion, the 
Pope wished to raise him to the 
episcopate; but he begged so ear- 
nestly to be allowed to live and 
die as a simple friar that the Pope 
desisted from his plan. 

In 1493, Bl. Angelo was released 
from his office of Vicar-General of 
the Order, and retired to the con- 
vent of Coni, in Piedmont. Here 
he gave himself entirely to prayer 
and contemplation, until he was 
called to his heavenly reward, on 
April 11, 1495. His body was en- 
tombed in the church of the Friars 
Minor near Coni. Pope Benedict 
XIII approved the veneration that 
had been long paid him by the in- 
habitants of Chivasso and Coni. 





From the French by Fr. J., O.F.M. 


New Friends— An Unexpected Letter— Homeward Bound— Home At Last. 

It was in November, 1689, that 
Brother Farde was picked up by the 
corsair. On December 20, after an 
uneventful voyage of thirty days, 
the ship put in at Salee, Morocco. 

Judging from the humane treat- 
ment shown him by the pirate cap- 
tain, the Brother must have gained 
his good will in the course of the 
journey, for he was allowed to rest 
eight days after landing, in order to 
recuperate after his long exposure 
on the island. 

He made use of this leisure to 
send a detailed account of his ad- 
ventures to his brother, M. Farde, 
at Ghent, and described also the 
condition in which he then was, 
without, however, making a plea 
for pecuniary aid. He thought his 
brothers had done enough for him, 
as they had forwarded ransom mon- 
ey to him when he was held as a 
slave at Agades. 

Arriving at this point in his re- 
port, Brother Peter once more lets 
all the incidents of his adventures 
on land and sea flash across his mem- 
ory, and concludes as follows: "My 
dear brothers, I shall leave it to you 
to imagine my frame of mind amid 
all these perils, as I am unable to 
describe it myself. You can pic- 
ture to yourselves the tears I shed 
and the supplications I made to the 
good God for my deliverance! But, 

I never pleaded in vain. Whether 
I was in the dreary desert or on the 
tempestuous sea or on the soli- 
tary island, I always found com- 
fort with the Father of all consola- 
tion. In every crisis, He always 
sent, in a wonderful manner, what 
I most needed to sustain my 
wretched existence, so that I might 
thank Him more and more for his 

He sent this letter by a French 
ship bound for Malo, but it never 
reached those for whom it was in- 

His kinsmen, however, learnt of 
his whereabouts from another 
source. The reader will remember 
the good-natured Van Rampel, who 
in his search for the missing Brother 
had heard from the crew of a Dutch 
ship of a man they had sighted ma- 
rooned on a lonely rock in mid-ocean, 
and at once surmised the unhappy 
person to be none other than Brother 
Peter. Some months later, report 
had it that the man had been rescued 
from the rock by pirates and was 
working at Salee to pay off his ran- 
som. As the description of the 
rescued man agreed with Brother 
Peter, Van Rampel lost no time in 
informing M. Farde of these facts 
in a letter dated Amsterdam, March 
2, 1690. 

When he had regained sufficient 



strength, Brother Peter was em- 
ployed on the wharf making repairs 
on a ship. There he could daily 
earn twenty-eight "bakras", or 
eighteen sous of Flemish money. 
From this sum he could lay" aside 
eight sous for his own sustenance. 
"This is more than I need," he 
writes, "for I can well subsist on 
four sous here, owing to the low 
cost of living." 

During the first weeks of his stay 
at Salee, he made the acquaintance 
of many Europeans, who from time 
to time came to the wharfs where he 
was employed, and who were at 
once won over by his admirable 
qualities. His blameless life, his 
good-natured humor, his winning 
manners, and solid piety gained for 
him the esteem and affection even 
of those who were* strangers to reli- 
gion and virtue. 

April 9, 1690, was an eventful day 
for the sorely afflicted Brother, a 
day that brought him great and 
most unexpected joy. On this day, 
two Dutch ships made their appear- 
ance in the harbor of Salee. When 
apprised of the fact, Brother Farde 
made haste to meet his countrymen 
and learn the latest news from 
home. He was almost struck dumb 
with joy and astonishment to hear 
from the first mate of one of the 
vessels, M. Van den Berghe, that 
he bore a letter for him from his 
brother, M. Farde of Ghent, to- 
gether with a considerable sum of 

On learning this bit of news, the 
Brother immediately gave heart- 
felt thanks to God and to his kind 
Providence that had furnished him 

with so unlooked-for a means of 
ransom. He was even more aston- 
ished on reading the letter. How 
could his relatives, he asked him- 
self, have learnt of his stay at Salee? 
Moreover, the generosity of his 
brothers at home overwhelmed him 
the more as he had not at all re- 
quested their assistance. In his 
customary humility, Peter wrote to 
them in answer to their letter: 
' 'Truly, I am at a loss how to thank 
Almighty God as I ought, for load- 
ing me with such favors, and for 
the love you, my dear brothers, 
have always borne me." 

One of his first acquaintances at 
Salee, who subsequently proved of 
great service to him, was a wealthy 
merchant from Hamburg, Abraham 
von Altona. He took a fancy to 
our poor exile and frequently in- 
vited him to his house. It was by 
the timely intervention and the sub- 
stantial aid of this gentleman, that 
Brother Farde finally was able to 
pay the 350 florins demanded by the 
pirates for his ransom. 

Although he now longed to quit 
the land of exile, he was forced to 
prolong his stay in Morocco for some 
months after regaining his liberty. 
Acting on the suggestion of his 
friend von Altona, he awaited one 
of the vessels plying between Ham- 
burg and Salee. This proved to be 
the safest course, because the Han- 
seatic League alone of all European 
sea powers was then on friendly 
terms with all nations. Peter bided 
his time, meanwhile earning enough 
money to take him back to Europe. 

It was some time before his cher- 
ished hope was realized. Days, 



weeks, and months sped by; but no 
ship from Hamburg hove in sight. 
However much this distressed him, 
he was fortunate in being at least 
a free man. His time was his own, 
and he could work when he chose, 
while enjoying the esteem of all 
that came in contact with him. Be- 
sides, he found a new field for the 
exercise of his apostolic spirit among 
the slaves in the workshops. 

As in previous letters, so too, in 
the last one to his brother, Peter 
asks him to give his religious supe- 
riors information about him, and at 
the same time to recommend him to 
the prayers of his brethren. He 
likewise begs them to send him a 
list of all those brethren who have 
passed away since his absence from 
home, that he might remember their 
souls in prayer. 

On September 14, 1690, he re- 
ceived an answer to this letter, and 
in October of the same year, had 
the great happiness of leaving for- 
ever African soil, which had been 
the scene of such untold hardships. 
The journey homeward was any- 
thing but quiet. Weeks were lost 
by contrary winds and hurricanes 
on the Atlantic, before they could 
pass into the North Sea by way of 
the English Channel. On their way 
through the Channel, just between 
Calais and Dunkirk, they encoun- 
tered a violent storm. They had to 
cast anchor, but fortunately, this 
time the Brother escaped being ship- 

During this long and tedious voy- 
age, Brother Farde knew no idle- 
ness. As on former occasions, he 
engaged in religious controversies 

with his fellow passengers, and had 
the consolation of converting several 
passengers and a few of the crew 
to the Catholic faith. 

How his heart must have thrilled 
with joy when he once more beheld 
the sand dunes of his native coun- 
try! But his joy was brief, for the 
ship sailed past Belgium and Hol- 
land and made straight for Ham- 

Toward the end of December, 
the ship finally arrived at the mouth 
of the river Elbe, where a last 
stroke of misfortune awaited the 
much tried Brother. A contrary 
wind arose, making it impossible to 
go up stream. The ship accordingly 
cast anchor at Dithmarschen, about 
twenty miles from Hamburg, whith- 
er Peter in company with some of 
his fellow passengers made the jour- 
ney by land. Here he wrote his last 
letter, and then hastened on to 
Bremen, where he found a ship 
bound for the Dutch coast. At last, 
after an absence of four years, the 
Brother arrived at Ghent, and was 
welcomed by his relatives and his 
brethren in religion as one returned 
from the grave. 

This closes the eventful career of 
Brother Farde. A broken man and 
aged almost beyond recognition by 
reason of his exposure and the well- 
nigh incredible hardships he had 
undergone, he succumbed to his 
infirmities in the following year on 
a journey to Aachen, whither he had 
gone in his capacity as Commissary 
of the Holy Land. There is a letter 
extant in the Latin and Flemish 
languages written by Brother 
Peter's provincial superior, in which 



he announces to his brethren the 
death of their intrepid and saintly 
fellow religious, and briefly recounts 
his adventures.* 

The simple but touching sketch 
of this humble lay brother is typical 
of the heroic zeal of our Catholic 
missionaries, as it was to save souls 
for Christ that Brother Farde set 
out on his hapless journey for the 
Holy Land. How sad, that the 
sacrifices, the hardships, and priva- 

tions which the average missionary 
must undergo, do not reach the 
faithful in accounts such as we 
have here before us. The rarer, 
then, these accounts are, the more 
value attaches to them, especially 
if they come down to us in the 
natural and artless form of private 
correspondence, as is the case with 
the wonderful adventures and mis- 
sionary labors of Brother Peter 

The End 

*This letter of the Fr. Provincial concerning the adventures and the death of 
Brother Farde, was taken up bodily by the celebrated Bollandists in the sixth 
volume of their great work for the month of June, which was printed at Antwerp, 
in 1715,— hence, tive years before the second edition of the Brother's letters appeared 
at Ghent. Fr. Jerome Goyens, o.f.m., who in the Archivum Franciscanum Historicum 
(Vol. VII, 1914, 20-31) took M, Schmidlin severely to task for his hypercritical and 
unsubstantiated statements regarding the remarkable adventures of Brother Farde, 
declares again in the Archivum (Vol. VIII, L915, 371-372) that this action of the Bol- 
landists, who were contemporaries of our hero, is of exceptional value as a proof of 
the historical veracity of the Brother's letters. Hence, we need have no scruple in 
giving these letters full credence. 

Aue Hrrum (tejma Natttm 

Bail, true Itody horn of iHary, 
Wjtrlj for man uiao rrurifieo; 

Ido, % mmnleu Mooo auo water, 
ifllotmoa from ttje uterrro ^>tor! 

Horo of IGtfe iHjo oure ouYat suffer, 
Ufjrtt me oram our latest breatiy, 

He to ua our 3flooo ano aurror 
3tt tfjr amful ljuur of oratfj! 

— Hobert Huolj Ueuaou. 




By Fr. Giles, O.F.M. 

CONTRARY to his custom, Fr. 
Roch had determined to walk 
back to the convent from the 
hospital instead of taking the street 
car, in order to get the full benefit 
of the bracing spring air. On pass- 
ing a large tenement a few blocks 
from the hospital, he was struck by 
the appearance of two curly headed 
Italian children, that were sitting 
on the door steps and gazing wist- 
fully at the passersby. 

"Good morning, children!" he 
said with his usual cheerfulness, and 
smiled pleasantly at the two boys. 

"Gooda mornin', Fadder!" they 
replied with their naive Italian ac- 
cent, as they rose and looked shyly 
yet pleadingly at him with their 
shining jet black eyes. 

"Why, you must be sick, my little 
man," continued the priest, patting 
the smaller of the two on his raven 
locks, while his big heart went out 
in sympathy to the little pinched 
figures before him. 

"No, Fadder, we ain'ta sick; but 
mamma, she is vera sick," answered 
Giacomo, the older boy, and the 
serious look in his large beautiful 
^yes bespoke the anxiety that filled 
his little heart. 

Fr. Roch, always ready to help 
the poor and afflicted, grew inter- 
ested at once, and after asking a 
few more questions, followed the 
children to their lodging on the 
fourth floor of the old flat. Enter- 
ing the first room, which served 
apparently as kitchen and dining 

room, he was surprised at the utter 
poverty of the place. In the second 
room, lay a woman, the mother of 
the family, on an old couch, her 
deep black eyes appearing all the 
darker on account of the ashy pal- 
lor of her emaciated features. She 
seemed to suffer more from hunger 
and privation than from any special 
sickness, for she was fully dressed 
and endeavored to rise and greet 
the priest when he entered the 

"Don't exert yourself, my good 
woman," Fr. Roch said kindly, 
motioning with his hand for her to 
remain where she was. "I just 
heard from Giacomo here that you 
are very sick, and came up to see 
whether I could not be of any help 
to you." 

A few words sufficed to acquaint 
him with the destitute condition of 
the Italian family. Mr. Gioberti, 
he learned, was a day laborer, 
whose small earnings seldom went 
further than to buy the bare neces- 
saries of life for his family of six 
children, the eldest of whom was 
hardly ten years of age. And now 
that sickness had confined his 
hard-working wife to her bed for 
well-nigh three months, he had all 
he could do to pay for the necessary 
medicine and to buy a meager pro- 
vision of bread and olive oil, which 
had been their sole food for several 
weeks. Fr. Roch consoled the good 
woman as best he could, and 
promised to send some one yet that 



morning to supply their wants. 
Then bidding them good bye, he 
took his leave. 

As Mrs. West, the head infir- 
marian of his Tertiary fraternity, 
lived near the convent, the priest 
resolved to stop at her home and 
see what could be done for the 
needy family. When he rang the 
bell, Mr. West himself, who was on 
the point of leaving for his office, 
opened the door. 

"Why, how do you do, Fr. Roch," 
he exclaimed heartily on seeing the 
priest, "you're just in time to settle 
a little squabble Mrs. West and I 
are having about Easter bonnets," 
he continued, taking the priest's 
hat and placing it on a rack. 

"John, do be quiet!" remonstrat- 
ed Mrs. West, "you're as bad as a 

"Well, why shouldn't old school 
chums like Fr. Roch and me share 
each other's joys and sorrows?" 
argued Mr. West in reply. "Sure, 
we never kept any secrets from 
each other at school, did we, Fa- 

"That's true, John," rejoined Fr. 
Roch, "but you know, ,we had no 
family secrets in those days, and it 
appears that Mrs. West is not over- 
anxious to have me sit in judgment 
on the question at issue." 

"No, Father, it isn't that," the 
woman hastened to explain, "only 
Mr. West is so impetuous, that he is 
at times quite provoking. But as far 
as our little argument is concerned, 
I am rather glad that he has chosen 
you as referee, for I am positive 
you will side with me." 

"Don't be too sure of that, 

Gertie," cautioned her husband 
playfully, "for I know Fr. Roch 
will be quite impartial." 

"Well, then, what is the cause of 
your difference, if I am to sit in. 
judgment?" enquired the priest,, 
seating himself and assuming an. 
air of mock gravity. 

- 'To make a long story short,. 
Father," began Mr. West, "Mrs- 
West was down town shopping 
yesterday afternoon, and saw some 
very fine and very costly Easter 
bonnets at Meredith's, and, of 
course, she didn't take a liking 
to the cheapest hat either." 

"Nor to the most costly, John, ,r " 
interrupted his wife. 

"I see," said Fr. Roch musingly,, 
while his eyes twinkled merrily. 

"And, of course," went on Mr. 
West with his statement of the 
case, "I thought that something 
cheaper would serve the purpose- 
just as well, and, consequently, I 
have given her only ten dollars for a 
hat instead of the twenty-five she 

"And, John, you know well 
enough that twenty-five dollars is- 
not too much for an Easter bonnet, " 
expostulated Mrs. West. "Why—" 

"Yes, I know," broke in Mr. 
West; "but you and I are Tertiaries, 
Gertrude, and our Rule says that 
Tertiaries should refrain from ex- 
cessive cost in dress and adornment. 
Now, if twenty-five dollars for a 
single hat is not excessive, I don't 
know what is." 

"But, John, you're garbling the 
Rule; for it adds that each Tertiary 
should observe moderation accord- 
ing to his state in life." 



"Quite so, John," affirmed Fr. 

" 'Now, you know that we are not 
-exactly poor, and can easily afford 
the expense," Mrs. West continued 
to argue. 

"Nor are we millionaires," re- 
torted her husband calmly, "and I 
think that a ten dollar hat will 
keep the sun's rays off a person of 
our social standing just as well as a 
twenty-five dollar hat will." 

"As for keeping the sun's rays 
off, John, I could do that with a ten 
cent sunbonnet; but you would 
never consent to my going about 
togged out like that, would you?" 
"No, not exactly," agreed Mr. 
West; "but you women always go 
to extremes. One must, of course, 
dress according to one's station in 

"That's just what I've been con- 
tending for," exclaimed his wife 
triumphantly, "and I'm positive 
that St. Elizabeth, the patroness 
of Tertiaries, also wore costly gar- 
ments, as was befitting her rank." 
"Yes, but she also wore a hair 
shirt beneath all her finery," com- 
mented the priest dryly, and Mr. 
West smiled mischievously. 

The woman noticed at once that 
her argument had not been strength- 
ened by citing the example of St. 
Elizabeth, and for a moment she 
was somewhat abashed. But she 
quickly recovered her wits and re- 
torted : 

"But she was a saint, Father, and 
could do many things that we poor 
sinners can't think of performing. 
To come now to a definite conclu- 
sion, "she went on, wishing to bring 

the argument to a close, ' 'what do 
you think about our discussion, Fr. 
Roch? Is a twenty-five dollar 
Easter bonnet excessively dear for 
a Tertiary of my position in so- 

The priest was nonplused for the 
moment on having the disputed 
question put to him point-blank, 
and welcomed a little fit of cough- 
ing that gave him an opportunity 
to frame his reply. 

"To give a definite answer to this 
query, Mrs. West," he began at 
last, placing his handkerchief into 
his pocket and speaking slowly as if 
weighing each word, ' 'I should have 
to know the exact condition of Mr. 
West's finances, which I do not 
know and do not care to know." 

"Oh, Father, we can easily afford 
it; there is no question regarding 
that point," Mrs. West hastened to 
assure him. 

"Very well," answered the priest 
quietly; "then we have but to con- 
sider whether it is a needless 
expense and useless extravagance 
for a Tertiary to spend twenty-five 
dollars on an Easter bonnet even 
though she can easily afford it." 

"Yes, Father, that's the question 
exactly," responded the woman 

"But it demands quiet and 
serious reflection," replied Fr. 
Roch, "and 1 do not doubt that ten 
different Tertiaries would answer 
it in ten different ways. Therefore, 
Mrs. West, you must decide this 
matter for yourself. To assist you 
somewhat, I am going to ask you 
to attend to a little charitable work 
for me. It was for this purpose, in 



fact, that I came here this morn- 

"That's right, Father, give her 
something to do," chimed in Mr. 
West jovially; "it will take- her 
mind off worldly vanities. " 

"John, when will you stop nag- 
ging me about my worldliness?" 
retorted his wife in a tone of af- 
fected reproach. 

"Well, as I was about to say," 
Fr. Roch continued, "on my way 
home just now from the hospital, I 
discovered quite accidentally a very 
poor Italian family in that big old 
tenement on the corner of Twelfth 
and Burt. You know the place." 

"Yes, Father, it's right opposite 
Mercer's warehouse." 

' 'They occupy a few rooms on the 
fourth floor. The mother appears 
to be quite ill, and I think it best 
for you to go there as soon as possi- 
ble to see for yourself what can be 
done to relieve their pressing 
wants. If necessary, you can se- 
cure the services of Miss Bernard, 
who reported to me last Sunday for 
work of this kind. Then ask Dr. 
Woodbury or Dr. Breiter to call on 
the woman to diagnose her illness." 

"Very well, Father; I will gladly 
do as you wish." 

"Thank you, Mrs. West. I think 
you will find the Giobertis very de- 
serving of your charity; and, if I 
am not altogether mistaken in my 
estimate of your character," Fr. 
Roch went on, rising and taking his 
hat to go, "you will arrive at a 
satisfactory solution of your Easter 
bonnet difficulty before evening." 

"What do you mean, Father?" 
queried Mrs. West inquisitively; 

but Fr. Roch seemed not to hear her 
question, and turning to Mr. West 
he began to discuss some Tertiary 
activity in the juvenile court in 
in which he and Mr. West were 
much interested. 

* * * 

If the scene of poverty in the 
tenement on Twelfth street had! 
surprised Fr. Roch, accustomed 
though he was to visit the dwellings 
of the poor, it quite startled Mrs. 
West. Nevertheless, she spoke and 
acted with such undisguised Chris- 
tian charity, so that she at once 
gained the love and confidence of 
the simple-hearted people, who 
were dumbfounded that so grand a 
"Signora" should come and minis- 
ter to them. 

Mrs. West found the larder en- 
tirely bare of food, and repaired to 
one of the neighboring stores to 
buy groceries and other necessaries, 
directing that they be delivered at 
once. Returning to the tenement, 
she washed and combed the smaller 
children and then set about prepar- 
ing a meal. The half-starved chil- 
dren thought they had never in 
their life before tasted so good a 
dinner, and the sick mother, too, 
was visibly refreshed by the cup 
of bouillon Mrs. West made for her. 
Indeed, they were all quite beside 
themselves with joy, and winsome 
little Lucia naively asked her moth- 
er in a whisper: 

''Mamma, is 'la buona Signora'" 
the fairy queen you told us about 
the other day?" 

The children assisted the "fairy 
queen" as well as they could to» 
wash the dishes and to put them 



away in the cupboard. Then the y 
also helped her to tidy the four 
small rooms, chatting all the while 
-as if they had known one another 
for years. It was not surprising, 
therefore, that when Mrs. West, 
after doing all she could, bade them 
good bye, twelve big black eyes 
were glistening with tears, and six 
little throats chokingly lisped, 
"Gooda bye, Missus, gooda bye." 

Leaving the tenement, Mrs. West 
started for the hospital. On her 
way thither, she passed Meredith's 
millinery store, and paused to see 
whether the hat that had caught 
her fancy the day before was still 
for sale. Yes, there it was— a 
dreamy creation of ribbons and 
plumes— and she remarked how 
well it would match her new spring 
«oat, and seemed to hear already 
the flattering comments of her 
friends, when, suddenly, another 
scene presented itself to her mind; 
it was the scene she had just left in 
the wretched old tenement, and she 
recalled at the same time Fr. Roch's 
parting words: If I am not alto- 
gether mistaken as to your charac- 
ter, you will arrive at a satisfactory 
solution of your Easter bonnet dif- 
ficulty before evening. 

In an instant she grasped the 
meaning of the words that had been 
puzzling her more or less all morn- 
ing. Grace and vanity struggled 
stubbornly for a few minutes in her 
souY, but grace came out victorious. 
Turning quickly from the gorgeous 
mass of silks and ribbons and 
plumes in the show window, Mrs. 
West hastened to the hospital, 
where she made the necessary ar- 

rangements with Dr. Woodbury and 
Miss Bernard, and then turned her 
steps homeward. 

She had hardly entered her home, 
when a delivery boy from a large 
dry goods store brought her some 
purchases she had made on her way 
back: a goodly assortment of ging- 
hams and pretty calicoes, several 
dozen handkerchiefs, some towel- 
ing, a number of suits of underwear, 
several little children's hats and 
caps, and various other articles of 
clothing. Placing the goods on a 
table, she drew forth her pocket- 
book which had contained almost a 
month's allowance of pin-money be- 
sides the ten dollars she had re- 
ceived that morning for her new 
Easter bonnet — but it was empty! 

Looking from the empty purse to 
the heap of articles lying on th° ta- 
ble, she smiled and said half-aloud 
to herself: 

"Thank you, Fr. Roch! I've 
solved my difficulty." 

A glorious sunrise in a cloudless 
sky ushered in the happy feast of 
Easter, and from a hundred steeples 
the church bells rang out their glad 
allelujas inviting the faithful to 
come and chant the praises of the 
risen Savior. 

Mrs. West hastened to answer 
their call. Her heart beat light, 
for the season of Lent had been in- 
deed a time of penance and of grace 
for her. The resolution formed in 
a moment before the show window 
at Meredith's and carried out in the 
first heat of fervor, had nevertheless 
given her more occasions than one 
of withstanding the assaults of van- 



ity and human respect. But, with 
the assistance of prayer and of va- 
rious little acts of self-denial she had 
succeeded in overcoming them all. 
As she entered the church, she 
noticed in one of the rear benches 
Mr. and Mrs. Gioberti with their 
six children, all clothed from head 
to foot with the garments she had 
procured for them at the cost of her 
new Easter bonnet. They recog- 
nized her as she passed on to her 
pew, and the happy smile on their 
now healthy olive-colored faces ex- 
pressed better than words the grat- 
itude of their hearts toward "la 
buona Signora, " and Mrs. West felt 
supremely happy for having sacri- 

ficed vanity on the altar of Chris- 
tian charity. 

"Gertie, I must compliment you 
on your lovely Easter bonnet," 
commented Mrs. Woodbury as she 
accompanied her friend, Mrs. West, 
home after the services. ' 'You are 
always so happy in your choice of 
hats, and this one becomes you ad- 

"Thank you, Mildred," replied 
Mrs. West, "I think the hat rather 
pretty myself." 

But being human and a woman, 
she did not add that it had been 
made over from her last year's hat 
at a cost of considerably less than 
twenty-five dollars. 

3 tljtnk mr arr Inn rraby with, romplatnt 

3n tljia fair roorlb of (Sob'a. Haft tur no Ijopr, 

Jlnbrrb, bryonb tljr zenith, anb tl)r alone 
(§f yon gray blank of 0kg, mt ntigljt groto faint 
QJo uuuir noon etrrntty'a ronatraint 

SUumb our aapirant souls. Snt atnrr iljr aronr 

Must uribrn parly, iH it wrll to broon 
iFor a fpin baya ronautnrb in loaa anb taint? 

(§ nnaillanimona fjrart, brromfortrb,— 
Ano, like a rljrrrful traurlrr, take tljr roao. 

Ringing bratbr ttje Ijrbgr. Mjat if tljr brrab 
Up bittrr in iljinr inn, anb tljou unab/ob 
(Ho mrrt tljp flinta?— At kast, it may br aaib, 
'fSSrranar th/r way ia ah/orf, 3 ttrank Glljrr, (&obY 

— Mre. Urowning, 

-:- femriarmt AnHbaUz -:- 


Blessed Juniper, one of the first companions of St. Francis, was a 
model of humility and simplicity. On one occasion, he was sent by his 
superiors to Rome. The inhabitants of the Eternal City learned of the 
coming of the holy friar, and wishing to honor him in a special manner, 
sent a delegation of prominent persons to meet him outside the gates and 
to escort him into the city. When Brother Juniper saw the crowd ap- 
proaching, he at once divined their intention, and sought a means of es- 
caping the unwished-for demonstration. Seeing some children on the 
wayside playing at seesaw, he quickly joined them in their sport, and 
took no notice of the stately deputation. In fact, he appeared to think 
of nothing else than of enjoying himself with the children. Thereupon, 
some of the delegates began to deride the simple man, and soon all with- 
drew to the city leaving Brother Juniper at his play. As soon as the 
■citizens had departed, the humble Brother resumed his journey, and ar- 
rived at the Franciscan convent in Rome unaccompanied and unannounced. 
This childlike simplicity and remarkable humility of the Brother caused 
St. Francis to exclaim, "Verily, he is a perfect Friar Minor who has con- 
quered the world and its vanity as our dear Brother Juniper." — Annals 
of the Order. 

% . SEi . . •?• 


Like the Apostle St. Paul, St. Bernardineof Siena regarded all things 
as loss, that he might gain Christ and beget sons to Him by his holy 
preaching. Hence, he steadfastly refused the various bishoprics and other 
ecclesiastical dignities that were offered him from time to time, lest he 
should be forced to give up the practice of going about from city to city 
and converting countless souls from the ways of sin. The reasons he 
gave his friends for refusing the honors tendered him, are characteristic 
of his wonted playfulness. 

Once he said, "They do me an injury to press on me the bishopric of 
a single city, when I am received wherever I go with as much respect as 
if I were a great dignitary of the Church. Surely, it is better to be con- 
sidered Bishop of every Italian city than of a single one." 

In the same cheerful manner, he answered a friend who had asked 
him why he had refused the bishopric of Siena. "Because a man who is 
already Pope acts foolishly to come down from that eminence and become 
a mere bishop." 

Of special interest, however, is the conversation he held on this sub- 
ject with one of his confreres, the saintly Brother Angelo della Pesche, 
whom the great preacher loved very much on account of his humble sim- 
plicity. "I have good news for you, my dear Brother," Bernardine said 
one day to Angelo, "which should afford us both great joy." 

"What may it be, my dear Father?" questioned the brother humbly. 
""Why, the citizens of my birthplace have unanimously chosen me Bishop 
of Siena. Now, don't you think, my Brother, that I should do well to ac- 
cept their election?" 


"No, Father, no!" replied Angelo earnestly. "Do not in a moment 
give up your labor of teaching the people and lose all fruits which you 
have gathered during these past years for a good of so little weight— in- 
deed, a false good." 

"Well, then what should I do, " rejoined Bernardine, "if the people- 
of Milan, who honor and love me more than any others, should wish me 
for their Archbishop? Do you think that this, too, should be refused?" 

"Yes, this too," answered the lay brother. "Indeed, as it is a greater 
honor, I think it should be rejected with greater courage, unless you wish 
to bring everlasting dishonor on yourself and on all others who may come 
to preach after you." 

"But, my dear Angelo," expostulated the Saint, "if the Pope should 
name me Patriarch,— think you I should not gladly consent to the nomi- 
nation?" The brother was much grieved at this, and said, "I see that 
your mind is inclined to these vain goods of the world, for which you will 
lose the love of the people that you have gained by such efforts, and, 
what is more, the grace of God." 

"And if I am then made Cardinal?" pursued the Saint, with pretend- 
ed earnestness. "Certainly, I should not dare to refuse that honor!" 

The simple man bethought himself for a moment at the mention of 
so exalted a dignity. At last he said, ' 'Father, you have no time to lose ; for, 
who would refuse so high an honor? Do as you please." 

Bernardine now saw it was time to disabuse the artless lay brother. 
"Angelo, my dear Brother," he said, "the greater the dignity, the more 
subject it is to evils and dangers. Hence, I would not only refuse the 
see of Siena, but any other higher office, whether archbishop, patriarch, 
cardinal, or pope; and I esteem myself richer and happier in the humble 
and poor life of St. Francis than in any great and sublime dignity." — 
Life of St. Bernardine. 


Lucy Sanzia, Tertiary, was the wife of a prosperous physician in 
Camona, Spain. Educated in the school of the saints by her pious parents, 
she beheld with dismay the sinful life of her worldly-minded husband, 
who looked with an evil eye on her pious practices and often maltreated 
her. The poor woman sought relief in her sorrow, and grace for the err- 
ing one at the feet of her Crucified Savior in a distant quiet church, where 
she could weep and pray undisturbed. One Sunday afternoon, while she 
was thus engaged in her devotions, a violent storm arose and the rain fell 
in such torrents that the streets were flooded and the good woman was 
compelled to spend the entire night in the church. By morning, the water 
had subsided enough to permit her to return home. It was with a heavy 
heart, that she made her way homeward, for she greatly feared her hus- 
band's wrath, thinking that he might even use violence toward her. Rec- 
ommending herself fervently to the Mother of God, she entered the 
house. Great was her surprise to find her husband in the best of spirits 
and to learn that he had taken no notice at all of her absence. With tears 
of joy and gratitude, she related her mishap. The physician saw in the 
incident the evident intervention of Providence, and from that moment 
he mended his evil ways, and vied with his holy wife in the exercise of 
piety and good works. —Franciscan Martyrology. 




Those of our readers that are interested in "Franciscan News", will 
have observed that the growth of the Third Order in this country has 
been steady as well as rapid. Almost every issue of the Herald brings 
reports from here and thereof periodic receptions of large numbers into 
the Order. Wherever, in the cities at least, a determined effort is made 
to gain recruits for the Order, there the results at once are visible. It 
has happened that after a single lecture one hundred and more applica- 
tions for admission have been received. This is no less gratifying than 
striking. For, while it gladdens our heart to see the children of St. 
Francis grow and multiply, we can not help marveling at the eagerness 
with which so large numbers flock to the banner of the Seraphic Patri- 

That it is not merely the charm of novelty that attracts them, is evi- 
denced by the fact that most of these applicants remain loyal to the Fran- 
ciscan cause even after the novelty has long worn off. The reason is to 
be sought rather in the opportuneness of the Order to our age and coun- 
try. The fact that the Third Order appeals to so many, proves beyond 
all cavil that in the seven centuries of its existence it has lost none of its 
influence and attractiveness with the masses of the Catholic people, and 
that even nowadays to be loved, it needs only to be made known. In 
spite of asseverations to the contrary, we have always held that an insti- 
tution so thoroughly democratic as the Third Order could not fail sooner 
or later to win the affections of the American people. Unless all signs 
fail, the time has come when our Catholic people sickened by the gross 
materialism of the age are beginning to turn to higher things, and in the 
Third Order they are finding what they have vainly sought elsewhere— an 
ideal, a spirit, a mode of life, a school of Christian perfection, in fine, 
something that will raise them above themselves and make them consci- 
ous of their true dignity and vocation as Catholic Christians. 

* ^ * 


At the recent solemn proclamation of the heroic virtues of the Vem 
John Baptist of Burgundy, Friar Minor, the Holy Father took occasion to 
point out a very salutary lesson that the faithful may draw from the pe- 
culiar character of the holiness of this obscure friar. While to some, he 
says, it may seem strange that so much care and research should be spent 
on the life of a poor friar (fraticello) who lived little more than twenty- 
five years, and who without the cloister and within did not set his hand to 
great enterprises nor perform works of study or apostleship other than 
those common to all religious, others still will be found to lament that the 
saints must be admired but can not be imitated. 

To correct a prejudice so fatal, the Holy Father believes ''that noth- 
ing is better fitted than to show that sanctity properly consists merely in 
conformity to the divine will, expressed in a constant and exact fulfill- 


ment of the duties of one's state." This truth he sees strikingly illus- 
trated in the life of John Baptist of Burgundy "who practiced the Chris- 
tian virtues in an heroic degree, who at all times and in every place con- 
formed himself to the divine will, without, however, performing works 
which all the faithful may imitate." The sight of such a model, the Holy 
Father thinks, will be sufficient to refute the pretext which many, be- 
cause of the supposed difficulty of the enterprise, are wont to oppose to 
the invitation to become saints, and he expresses the hope that hereafter 
it may never be said again, "the saints are objects of mere admiration." 

God grant that the ardent wish of the Sovereign Pontiff may be ful- 
filled, especially in regard to all those who, as sons or daughters of St. 
Francis, may claim a spiritual kinship with the Venerable Servant of God. 
Once they have grasped the simple truth that sanctity consists in con- 
formity of the human will to the divine, and that this conformity is at- 
tained by the constant and faithful discharge of one's duties, they will 
come to understand that holiness is quite within the compass of every 
one. Far be it from the children of St. Francis, therefore, to say that the 
saints should be admired rather than imitated. Such an utterance would 
be equivalent to a confession of cowardice— and Heaven, says St. Philip 
Neri, is not for cowards. 

<i* <5* <i* 


Bv Father Cuthbert, 0. S. F. C., Longmans, Green and Company. 
$2.00 net. 

The author of this work needs no introduction to readers of Fran- 
ciscan literature. He has long been known, at least to the English-speak- 
ing world, as an authority on things Franciscan. Since the appearance, 
some four years ago, of his classical biography of St. Francis, his claim 
to international fame has been established. This fame has been increased 
by the publication of his latest work, The Romanticism of St. Francis. 

"The present volume," as the auther informs us, "consists of four 
distinct 'studies', in each of which an attempt has been made to present 
the inner thought of some aspect of Franciscan life." The first of these 
studies treats of the romanticism of -St. Francis. Of this the author says: 
"It is of the essence of the Franciscan spirit. It is that which gives to 
the story of Francis and his fraternity its penetrating idealism, its lyrical 
and dramatic situations, its comedy and tragedy, its spirit of adventure, 
and its unconventionalism, its wide human sympathies, and the mystical 
note in its religious devotion." So conceived the theme, of course, opens 
many lines of thought, and thus it happens that the first study is not so 
much a presentation of a sinlge aspect of Franciscan life as. an expression 
of the whole Franciscan spirit. The second essay of the series presents 
to us St. Clare as the most faithful exponent of Franciscanism, the em- 
bodiment of Franciscan romanticism. Her relation to St. Francis and 
her devotion to his ideal is clearly set forth. This relation is described as 
"indeed a friendship— and more than a friendship in the common use of 
the word — such as the world can seldom see, but should never forget: a 
glimpse surely of the heavenly life of which the world's life at its best is 


but a type." — "The Story of the Friars" is an account of the formative 
period of the fraternity's development. In this paper, the author shows 
the iafluence of the Franciscan ideal on the first friars and of their in- 
fluence on "the unheroic multitude." Regarding the fidelity of the friars 
to their original ideal, Father Cuthbert thinks "that Franciscan history 
shows a remarkable continuity of mind and purpose threading its way- 
through many vicissitudes and changes." The influence of the friars on 
the world at large he characterizes as a "humanizing" power. — "A Mod- 
ern Friar" is a character-sketch of the late Father Alphonsus, a Capu- 
chin teacher and preacher, "of whom," to use the author's words, "it 
may be said that in him lived the spirit which made the Franciscan friars 
revered by the English people in the far-off thirteenth century." In 
him we see this spirit at work trying to exert its humanizing influence 
on our own age. 

Father Cuthbert has done well to bring these studies before the pub- 
lic in a substantial form; for, they are of more than ephemeral interest 
and deserve to be. classed with the best essays that have been written on, 
these subjects. Presenting the "inner thoughts" of men and movements 
is not an easy task, particularly when these "thoughts" are so spontane- 
ous and elusive as in St. Francis's case. Yet, Father Cuthbert has suc- 
ceeded remarkably well in accomplishing the purpose set for himself.. 
The reader may not concur with him on every point, yet he can not fail 
to be impressed by the author's firm grasp and comprehensive view of 
the subject, by his copiousness and perspicuity of treatment, by his eru- 
dition and singleness of purpose. The book is just such as one would ex- 
pect from the pen of a writer of Father Cuthbert's reputation, such, in 
fact, as could be written only by one who has delved deep into Franciscan 
sources. As a supplementary volume to the author's life of St. Francis it 
should be found in every Franciscan library, and we heartily commend it 
to our more serious readers. 


It was Mac's birthday, and Mac was much loved of young Miss; 
Lillian McEntee. She, therefore, arranged a birthday party for him. 
The invited guests, to the number of five, all of them school friends of 
Lillian's and admirers of Mac's, took great delight in feeding him ice cream 
and patting him on the back. In honor of St. Patrick, the decorations, 
were in green. 

No, gentle reader, Mac is not the little freckled boy that sells news- 
papers on the street corner and sometimes runs errands for Lillian's 
mother. Mac is— a dog, and Lillian is his mistress. Not all dogs are 
born on St. Patrick's day, and that may be the reason why not all dogs 
have birthday parties with decorations in green. At all events, Lillian 
thought it would be "just grand" to have such a celebration, and that is 
how she and Mac got their picture into print on the society page of a 
metropolitan newspaper. And where was Lillian's mother while all this- 
was transpiring? Probably, attending a meeting of the Humane Society. 
Or is it possible that she was smilingly looking on and fondly dreaming; 



of the day when Lillian should make her debut at Palm Beach, where, it 
is said, fashionable women have their pet dogs pushed in wheel chairs by 
negro boys? Shades of Cerberus! 



In the course of his Lenten pastoral letter, Bishop Garrigan of 
Sioux City urges the building of parochial schools throughout his diocese. 
The following paragraph from the pastoral is especially pungent and 

' 'A parochial school, if properly directed, is a strong factor, a most 
powerful influence, in teaching and training the children of the people. 
Experience and observation confirm the oft repeated statement that the 
future of our American republic depends largely on that proscribed insti- 
tution, the parochial school. Ere long we shall be a godless nation; a 
nation of divorcees and the relict of suicides and plutocrats. One of the 
fatal delusions of our as:e is that secular education of itself is sufficient 
for all our wants; that it will make a man moral by giving him refined 
tastes, elevated views, and by excluding from his knowledge what is 
coarse and vulgar. A sad experience, alas, teaches quite the contrary. 
Education can and does refine vice, and makes the smartest rascal in the 
penitentiary if emasculated of its life-giving element— religion." 

If we may believe Dr. George R. Grose, President of De Pauw Uni- 
versity, education is the dominant issue of America, more so than in any 
other nation in the world. We spend annually $500,000,000, use 500,000 
teachers, and send 20,000,000 children to school in our educational life. 
Besides this we are building immense fortunes as the endowments of 
schools. Surely, as a nation we can not be accused of a lack of interest 
in matters educational. Yet, do the results in any way correspond to the 
money and labor expended? Far from it. Much of the education im- 
parted in our schools is valueless, and worse than valueless, because it is 
wholly misdirected and pernicious in tendency. It can not be too often 
repeated that purely intellectual developement is a mistake. Any educa- 
tional system that excludes or neglects moral training, is not only defec- 
tive but positively injurious, because it develops one faculty at the expense 
of another, and thus forms intellectual monstrosities instead of harmoni- 
ously developed men and women. The will of man deserves at least just 
as much consideration as his intellect, while his soul is of infinitely greater 
value than his body. Without moral and religious training, man becomes 
a menace to himself and to society. 

Jffrattrisran Upratfi Utafyfa All Jta Stealers 

A Irtgljt mb Slnynita iEaster 



By Fr. Zephyrin Enqelhardt. O.F.M. 

WHILE recuperating at San 
Antonio de Bejar from the 
hardships of the expedi- 
tion to Eastern Texas and back, 
Aguayo and his troops strengthened 
the fortifications against the warlike 
and treacherous Apaches. At the 
same time, March 1722, he estab- 
lished a mission for an aggregation 
of Indians from various tribes, who 
acknowledged one Juan Rodriguez, 
of the Ranch eria Grande, near the 
Brazos, as their chief. This estab- 
lishment, called San Francisco 
Xavier de Naxera (Najera,) was 
founded on tne site of the present 
Mission Purisima Concepcion, on 
the outskirts of the present city of 
San Antonio. Fr. Jose Gonzalez 
was given charge, and probably at- 
tended these Indians from Mission 
San Antonio de Valero (Alamo), now 
in the heart of the city. The mis- 
sion was kept up only till 1726, 
when it was merged into that of 
San Antonio. 
Aguayo had one more task to per- 

form. He had been instructed by 
Viceroy Baltasar de Zuniga, Mar- 
ques de Valero, to erect a fort or 
presidio on Espiritu Santo Bay. 
Leaving Bejar (1) on March 16, 1722, 
he arrived at his destination on the 
24th, and placed the presidio on the 
site of LaSalle's old fort. (3) The 
name applied was Presidio de Santa 
Maria de Loreto de la Bahia del 
Espiritu Santo. It was usually 
spoken of as Bahia. Under its pro- 
tection, and near the Rio de Guada- 
lupe and the present city of Victoria, 
arose the Mission of Espiritu Santo 
de Zuniga, (so called in honor of the 
viceroy) for the Karankawan In- 
dians.. Fr. Agustin Patron of the 
College of Guadalupe, Zacatecas, 
took charge of the mission and of the 
spiritual needs of the soldiers left 
at the fort under the command of 
Captain Jose Ramon. 

Aguayo, now very much broken 
in health, returned to San Antonio 
de Bejar, which he reached by 
April 16. On May 15, he departed 

(1) To avoid confusion, the reader will bear in mind that San Antonio de Valero 
(later khown as the Alamo) was the title of the mission; San Antonio de Bexar 
(Beiar) indicated the presidio near by; San Fernando de Bejar, founded in 1731, was 
the villa or town of Canary Islanders. All these are embraced in the present city of 
San Antonio. Bejar, for short, simply stood for Presidio of San Antonio. 

(2) See Franciscan Herald, November and December, 1914 



for Coahuila and resigned the gov- 
ernorship in favor of Fernando 
Perez de Almazan. This act was 
confirmed by the viceroy. Thus 
terminated the expedition which 
had cost a sum exceeding $250 
000, but the benefits derived 
therefrom for the missions were 
even less satisfactory than those 
of previous expeditions. "The 
Province of Texas, as far as the 
missions are concerned," writes Fr. 
Espinosa, "continued in the same 
condition as before. Although the 
Fathers had insisted that the In- 
dians should unite and settle down 
around the missions, no steps were 
taken by the military to bring this 
about. Nor can it be shown that 
oxen or any other live-stock, or 
implements and other supplies were 
furnished the missions, despite all 
the costly expenditures made from 
the royal treasury. According to 
Viceroy Valero's letter, everything 
necessary for the missions was 
promised, but it all came to this 
that we had to maintain our- 
selves, as we had done before, by 
means of the annual allowance (3) 
assigned by his Majesty. This the 
sindico (4) collected, and the college 
converted this alms (5) into articles 
of apparel or other goods, and for- 
warded them to the missionaries. ,,(6) 

Notwithstanding the unfavorable 
prospects, the Fathers began their 
labors in the reestablished missions 
resignedly, if not hopefully. As the 
Indians lived in scattered rancherias 
or hamlets, and often changed 
their abode, their agricultural 
efforts for want of systematic irri- 
gation, could not be prosperous, 
and even their spiritual progress was 
less satisfactory, as Fr. Espinosa 
reports. The missionaries, there- 
fore, endeavored to have prospec- 
tive converts make their homes in 
the shadow of the cross under the 
supervision of the Fathers, and thus 
form a kind of reduction, or regular 
mission, where they might be taught 
agriculture and the mechanical arts, 
while learning the doctrines of 
Christianity. This was the method 
that brought nearly one hundred 
thousand Indians to the bosom of 
Mother Church in California, and 
this method, to a certain degree, 
was adopted by the United States 
in the Indian reservations. This 
effective system, however, demands 
a certain degree of restraint which 
the wild Indian loathes. There was, 
too, a great difference between the 
character of the Indians of Califor- 
nia and that of the savages of Texas, 
and between the conditions of both. 
The Texans were a warlike people, 

(3) Called sinodo or stipend, which amounted to $450 for each missionary. Un- 
like the stipend in California, which was $400, and came from the revenues of~ 
a Fund established by pious benefactors, this allowance came from the royal treasury, 
but the money never reached Texas. Goods designated by the Fathers were pur- 
chased with it. 

(4) A layman who received the money from the government, or from benefactors, 
and disbursed it for the needs of the friars 

(5) The friars regarded the allowance as an alms, not as salary. 

(6) The cost of transportation reduced the allowance considerably: in California^, 
as much as one-third. 



roving hunters, whose hunting 
grounds extended over hundreds of 
miles, whereas the territory of each 
of the numerous tribes in Califor- 
nia scarcely ever exceeded thirty 
miles, beyond which the individual 
savage would not venture. Thus the 
Indians of the misssions on the 
California coast, enjoyed far more 
liberty than the wild savages. With 
a permit, readily granted for a two 
or three weeks vacation, the neo- 
phytes could make visits, and would 
be sure of hospitality, from San 
Diego to San Francisco, more than 
six hundred miles. Hence it was 
that, owing to the roving and warlike 
disposition of the natives, and the 
unwillingness of the military to 
lend their assistance, the mission- 
aries never succeeded in persuading 
the savages of central and eastern 
Texas to settle down near a mission 
and adopt Christian and civilized 

Governor Aguayo, Fr. Espinosa 
remarks, had shown himself very 
liberal with the goods donated by 
the viceroy for the natives. He had 
lavishly distributed presents, and 
flattered the chiefs generously; but 
these gifts were soon forgotten, 
and the Indians became troublesome 
as soon as his forces were with- 
drawn. The consequence was that 
the Fathers, having no gifts to be- 
stow, could not attract the savages 
to take kindly to the main object of 
the Spanish invasion, at least from 
the missionaries' point of view. 

The Fathers did not fail, in person 
and by the letters, to describe the 
wretched conditions- under which 
they labored; but little heed was 

given to their complaints. A few 
guards, generally not of exemplary 
conduct, were stationed at each 
mission, but nothing was done to 
aid in establishing the system of 
mission communities regarded in- 
dispensably necessary for the suc- 
cess of the missionary efforts, and 
therefore the Indians, in the mis- 
sion group of central and eastern 
Texas, never became neophytes aft- 
er the manner of those on the Rio 
San Antonio or in California. 
Aguayo's successor himself was so 
disgusted at the lack of attention 
his remonstrances received from the 
viceroyal government, that he re- 
signed his office, in 1726. Melchor 
de Mediaville y Ascona, who re- 
placed him as governor, was even 
removed, in 1730, for favoring the 
views of the missionaries, if we 
may credit Bancroft. 

In 17S7, Brigadier General Pedro 
de Rivera was sent to inspect the 
conditions in Texas. Fr. Guardian 
Gabriel de Vergara of Santa Cruz 
College, Queretaro, seized this op- 
portunity to make one more 
effort to induce the government to 
collect the savages in reductions, or 
reservations as we would call them, 
"because otherwise," Fr. Vergara 
warned the official, "the vast ex- 
penditures made by his Majesty 
will remain without results." The 
impression Pedro de Rivera ob- 
tained from this petition and from 
his inspection, Fr. Espinosa writes, 
was remarkable. On his return to 
Mexico, he recommended the sup- 
pression of the presidio near Mission 
Purisima Concepcion on the Ange- 
lina River. He also advised reduc- 



ing the garrison of Espiritu Santo 
from ninety to forty men. Rivera 
based his reasons for the changes 
on the ground that the Indians 
were peaceful, and that a large sav- 
ing to the royal treasury would be 
made; but, says even Bancroft, 
Rivera overlooked many important 
considerations, and therefore drew 
wrong conclusions. Because the 
French garrison at Natchitoches 
consisted of only twenty-five men, 
and the Indians dwelling near the 
fourth (Adaes) presidio were sub- 
missive, he was of the opinion that 
the force of one hundred men sta- 
tioned there was too large, and that 
sixty men would be sufficient. He 
failed to see that it was the mere 
presence of a strong garrison that 
kept the Indians quiet. The total 
number of troops in the province 
was only 267, an insignificant force 
compared with the extent of the 

territory; yet Rivera advocated the 
withdrawal of nearly one-half. His 
plan not only retarded progress, but 
undid much that had been ac- 
complished; but the saving of a 
large amount of money was argu- 
ment enough for Viceroy Casafuer- 
te. In April 1729, therefore, the 
governor was instructed to make 
the changes. 

The missionaries protested and 
twice Fr. Miguel Sevillano de Par- 
edes, guardian of the Santa Cruz 
College, addressed the viceroy, beg- 
ging him to revoke a decree that 
was subversive of the best interests 
of the province. No answer was 
vouchsafed. Fr. Paredes then ap- 
pealed to the king; L but with no 
other result than that his Majesty 
issued an order, dated June 7, 1730, 
instructing the viceroy to report on 
the demands of the Fr. Guardian. 

©ouuolf louu tit urioirg aler-u gr- lag, 
®fje uurorra of flarkur-aa ruulfl uot stay 
four renting at tin? rail of flay, 
■prnrlaimtng spring, 

Nag, like tljr faithful nirutna uriar 
With, lantua rrulrnialfr'fl, gr aria? 
iErr flaunt tin* flratlp-anfltntro rgra 
m Olfjrtat % king. 

— Hlnhn manntatrr aahb. 




By Ft. Vincent O.F.M. 

"What's the matter?" 

"My mother is sick." 

"Is she very sick?" 


The messenger was an Indian lad, 
a former pupil of St. John's Mission 
School. As Fr. Justin, the superior 
of the mission, had gone to Pres- 
cott, I at once made arrangements 
to answer the call. 

"Where do you come from?" I 

"From Casa Blanca," was the re- 

Twenty-five miles beyond the 
river! That meant a long, dreary 
ride through the desert; but it was 
the call of a dying Christian and 
there was no time to waste. Ac- 
cordingly, I sent one of the school 
boys to fetch a good saddle-horse 
from one of our neighbors, and in 
the meantime began to prepare for 
the journey. The boy soon returned 
with the laconic message, "Can't 
find any." 

"Then fetch old Jerry," I direct- 
ed. Now, Jerry is a good, faithful 
old horse that does service both as a 
saddle-horse and as a work-horse, 
and he has helped us out of many a 
difficulty. The Indian messenger 
promised to secure a good horse 
when we should arrive on the other 
side of the river. This was en- 
couraging information; and within 
kalf an hour after the messenger 
had knocked on the mission door, 
we were on our way to bring the 
consolations of our holy faith to 

the poor dying Indian far away in 
the desert. 

Five miles to the river, and all 
was well. The Gila river is about 
three blocks wide at the crossing 
we had chosen, and although the 
water roared as it rushed down the 
stream and looked extremely dan- 
gerous, the Indian assured me that 
it was fordable at that point and 
that I need have no fear. I fol- 
lowed my guide closely, but fearing 
some mishap and having had some 
experience with the quicksands of 
the Gila, I determined to take no 

While I was thus preparing for 
the worst, the Indian suddenly 
turned and cautioned me saying, 
"Father, be careful when you come 
to a bad place!" Hardly had the 
words been spoken, when down 
went his horse. In a second, he 
was on his feet again. In the ex- 
citement, I threw caution to the 
winds, and spurred Jerry to the 
rescue. He reared, shied, splashed, 
sank, leaped into the air, turned, 
and fell back into the river, only 
his hoofs appearing above water. 
All this happened so quickly that I 
was immersed before I could as 
much as call for help. 

The struggle that ensued can not 
be described. My brain was in a 
whirl. Great as was my fear for 
my own life, my anxiety for the 
Blessed Sacrament was still greater, 
and although pinned under the 
prostrate horse and half buried in 



the sand, I managed to hold the 
pyx above water. But the current 
was too strong for us to remain in 
one place. Within a minute after 
falling into the water, horse and 
rider began to float down stream in 
no particularly agreeable fashion. 
I could not disengage my feet from 
the stirrups, for the half-drowned 
and thoroughly frightened horse 

ed after me. I called out to him, 
however, to save the horse by all 
means, as I thought I was big 
enough to take care of myself. 
Casting off my overcoat, I soon 
gained a footing, thanks to my abil- 
ity to swim. 

After half an hour's struggling 
with the rushing waters, we at last 
reached the opposite bank in safety. 

Catholic Indians at Komvoo, Arizona 

was struggling too violently for me 
to obtain a hold. 

In this extremity, my brave Indi- 
an guide came to the rescue, al- 
though it almost cost him his life. 
Seizing the reins of the frenzied 
animal, the Indian pulled my feet 
out of the stirrups. Once freed, I 
went aracing down the river faster 
than ever, unable to secure a foot- 
ing. The guide saw my plight, and 
leaving the horse to its fate, plung- 

My hat and overcoat were soon 
miles down the river, and my bre- 
viary and sick call outfit completely 
spoiled, but the Sacred Host was 
intact. Poor old Jerry was shak- 
ing like a leaf, but there was no 
time to lose. Drenched though I 
was, I jumped into the saddle and 
away we went. A few miles fur- 
ther on, I secured a fresh horse, 
and a new guide for the rest of the 



We arrived at our destination at 
half past five o'clock. Ejaculating 
a hearty Deo gratias, I dismounted 
and threw the reins to my guide. 
Then I entered, or rather crawled 
into, the house on all fours. My 
God, what a sight greeted my eyes! 
The miserable grass-and-mud hovel 
was about eight feet in diameter 
and five and a half in height, and 
was the home of seven persons. 
The only furniture they could boast 
of were two old boxes. In the one 
box, a hen was hatching, while 
the other box served as a roost 
for the chickens. In the middle 
of the wretched place, lay the 
dying Indian woman, aged about 
fifty years. A dirty piece of can- 
vas was her only coverlet. For 
want of better accomodations, about 
six oi* eight little chickens were 
quietly roosting on her prostrate 
form. Close to her head was a 
smothering fire, the smoke of which 
soon brought copious tears to my 
burning eyes. At the fire's edge 
stood two dirty black pots half 
filled with beans, whose appearance 
was anything but appetizing. 

After greeting the poor woman 
pleasantly, I told the bystanders to 
leave the place until I had heard her 
confession. They did so. Never- 
theless, I had great difficulty in get- 
ting near enough to her to hear 
what she had to say, and at the 
same time in staying far enough 
away from the fire to keep from be- 
ing scorched. After the confession, 
I prepared to administer the Holy 
Viaticum, —but where to place the 
Blessed Sacrament? The ground, 
the boxes, in fact, the whole room 

was so filthy that a clean spot could 
not be found. I had cleaned a por- 
tion of the ground where I knelt 
by scraping away the dirt; and plac- 
ing my muffler on the ground I un- 
folded the corporal on it. It was 
here, then, that He deigned to rest 
under the form of bread who, when 
He was on earth, had not whereon 
to lay his head. 

My hardest task was to read the 
prayers while administering Ex- 
treme Unction, for the smoke was 
so thick that the feeble light of my 
poor wet candle could hardly pene- 
trate it. When about to anoint the 
five senses, I chased the chickens 
off her body. Indeed, serious and 
solemn as the occasion was, I could 
not repress a smile when I came to 
anointing the feet, for there on each 
great toe sat a contented little chick, 
chirping in a half drowsy way, as if 
unwilling to be disturbed. 

It took me about an hour to pre- 
pare the poor dying Indian for the 
great journey from her miserable 
hovel in the bleak desert to the 
mansions of eternal bliss above the 
clouds, so that it was about half 
past six when I had finished. 

Supper? Well, no; for I did not 
fancy the dirty beans, and as nothing 
else was to be had, I started for 
home, expecting to reach it before 
midnight. The sun had just gone 
down when I mounted my pony. The 
Indian who had acted as my guide 
from the place where I had changed 
horses, accompanied me to the open 
desert, and then bidding me God- 
speed and a good night, he returned 
to his friends. Now I was alone, 
and the darkness soon made my 



sense of lonlinessall the more keen. 
I rode and rode and rode through 
the trackless desert endeavoring to 
keep in the direction of the river. 
At about eleven o'clock, I judged 
that I was near the crossing, but to 
my great consternation, I soon 
found that I had lost my way. Then 
for the first time I realized what it 
means to be alone and lost in the 
desert. My horse was completely 

my unexpected bath in the river 
early that afternoon. Without hat 
or overcoat, and clothed as I still 
was in my wet garments, I felt the 
winter chill of the broad sandy 
wastes acutely. For the first time 
during this trip I was really 
frightened. Accordingly, I knelt 
down and fervently prayed the ro- 
sary that nothing untoward might 
befall me. Then with my hands I 

Heavily Burdened 

jaded and slipped at every step, so 
that I was forced to dismount, take 
the bridle in my hand, and shift 
for myself as best I could. 

Coyotes could be heard howling 
on all sides. Sometimes they ven- 
tured as near as ten yards to me. 
At midnight, I decided to pitch 
camp, for I was literally dragging 
my horse after me. I had matches, 
but they were useless on account of 

dug a hole in the sand, and wrap- 
ping myself in the saddlecloth and 
using the saddle for a pillow, I lay 
down in the hole and tried to fall 
asleep. But, for a long time I courted 
sleep in vain. 

At about three o'clock, I awoke 
with a start and missed my feet. 
For the moment, I thought I was 
paralized. All bewildered, I felt 
about my body— but no feet! I 



looked down to where I had put 
them before falling asleep, and 
thought I could descry something 
that looked like my pedal extremi- 
ties, but, strive as I might, I could 
not rise, —no, I could not even sit 
upright. Then it dawned on me 
that the blood had stopped circulat- 
ing. I began at once to chafe my 
hands, arms, legs, and feet as well 
as I was able. After some hard 
rubbing, the joints began to creak, 
then my knees bent like rusty hing- 
es sorely in need of a lubricant. 

Realizing the seriousness of my 
condition, I rose from my sandy 
bed and started for a hundrd yard 
dash up and down "Broadway." 
This exercise I kept up for fully an 
hour, until I was myself again. 
When the sun rose, I found to my 
surprise that I was only about two 
blocks from the river crossing. I 
at once saddled my horse and rode 
to the place where I had left old 
Jerry the day before. He had had 
a good rest after his exciting adven- 
ture in the river and seemed pleased 
to see me again. My first guide, too, 
was there, and agreed to accompany 
me to the mission. 

It was half past six o'clock when 
we reached the bank of the Gila. 
During the night, the river had 
swollen considerably and had 
washed away every vestige of the 
ford. The Indian stood in silent 
thought for a moment gazing 
intently at the rushing water; then 
turning to me he said, "You can't 
cross on horseback, Father; wait 
until it gets warmer, then the 
Indians will pull you over in a 


But, I could not follow his advice, 
as I wished to say holy Mass that 
morning, and besides, I was expect- 
ed to hear confessions at half past 
ten o'clock at the mission. So I 
told him that I would wade through 
the stream and leave my horse in his 
charge. Seeing that I was deter- 
mined to cross, the brave lad replied, 
"In that case, Father, I'll go with 
you." Then, hand in hand with 
my faithful guide I made for 
the other bank. Every step had to 
be picked and even then we flound- 

The ankle I had sprained some 
time before, now gave me occasion 
enough of practicing penance. 
Dear old Jerry had fallen on it in 
the river, and my night's rest in 
the open air had not been exactly 
the best treatment for it. Hence, 
all the way home, it gave me con- 
siderable trouble. 

At half past ten o'clock, I reached 
home sweet home; at eleven, I said 
Mass, and after Mass, I ate my 
first bite of food within twenty- 
four hours. At noon, I went into 
the confessional and did not stir 
from that place until five o'clock in 
the evening. 

For the next few days my limbs 
were naturally very stiff; yet, 
strange to say, far from contracting 
pneumonia as I had feared, I did not 
take as much as a cold. My Guardian 
Angel surely performed his kindly 
offices well for me during that peril- 
ous journey. Thank God, such sick 
calls do not come every day. 




By N. Itram, Tertiary 

ALL in all, it had been a bad 
year. Reverses had come 
not "single spies but in bat- 
talions." First, the winter had 
been exceptionally severe, then 
came the strike, and finally the 
epidemic, which was the worst ot 
all. Typhoid, the scourge of the 
poor, like a ravenous wolf, sought 
•out with hungry maw its victims in 
the long rows of adobe huts along 
the byways and alleys of the popu- 
lous city. The health department, 
it is true, had come to the scene of 
affliction, but with tardy steps, and 
had at last traced the disease to a 
frothy, polluted stream that ran 
slowly, stealthily through the dis- 
trict where the poor had taken up 
their humble abode. But it was too 
late for the widows, too late for the 
orphans, too late for the mothers 
who wept like Rachel for their 
children and "would not be com- 
forted because they are not." 

When, therefore, the fever en- 
tered the lowly adobe cottage of 
Senora Ramirez, she simply said, 
"It is the will of God; may it be 
done!" and at once set to work to 
nurse her son back to health. 

She was a poor widow, but God 
had blessed and enriched her, as 
she was wont to say, in her two 
children. With the help of their 
modest earnings, she had by thrift 
and diligence kept her simple house- 
hold together. But now, one of the 
wage earners lay helpless abed, and 
it was daily becoming more difficult 

to make ends meet. Yet, the pious 
woman and her children never lost 
courage and continued to put their 
trust in God and the good San 
Francisco. And now morning after 
morning, one lone toiler, after eat- 
ing her meager breakfast, consist- 
ing of a small pittance of frijoles 
and black coffee, went off to her 
work to earn a few cents. When 
she returned in the evening, tired 
and hungry, her supper consisted 
again of black coffee and frijoles, 
or if she was especially successful 
in earning a little more than usual, 
a few tortillas were added. But 
Carmelita, although hardly more 
than a child with her seventeen 
years, never complained of her hard 
lot, for she remembered that in 
some homes there was no longer 
anyone capable of earning even 
what she did; and besides, was she 
not working for her dear brother 
Juan, who had never spare'd him- 
self as long as he was well, and for 
her beloved mother, who suffered 
so much, yet so patiently, for them 

But, the days dragged on into 
weeks, and still Juan lay listless 
and wasted on his hard pallet, with 
hardly enough strength left even to 
think of getting better. Yet, the 
doctor said that the worst was over, 
and that the young man would soon 
get well if given the proper care 
and attention. 

"We must have patience, madre 
mia," said Carmelita, as she re- 



turned one day and found her 
mother softly weeping. "Didn't 
the doctor say yesterday that the 
worst is over and that Juan will 
soon be well and strong again?" 

' 'Yes, it is true, Carmelita mia, 
the doctor said that; but this hard 
work is telling on you, and it is for 
you that I fear now." 

"Oh, never mind me, madre 
querida," replied the girl with a 
cheerful laugh. "I am strong and 
like to work." 

"Juan said the same thing, and 
look at him now," rejoined the sor- 
rowing mother, "and now the roses 
have left your cheeks, and you al- 
ways look so pale and worn out." 

"Oh, madre buena, do not fret. 
I'm all right, and it is a blessing 
that I still have steady work when 
so many others have none." 

Yet, in spite of her protestations 
to the contrary, Carmelita was far 
from being well, and, struggle as 
she would against the raging fever, 
she, too, finally succumbed, and the 
poor widow was then compelled to 
shift entirely for herself. One by 
one the household treasures and 
precious heirlooms, that had de- 
scended in the family from genera- 
tion to generation, disappeared from 
their wonted places, leaving the 
little white-washed home cheerless 
and bare. "All must be sacrificed, " 
she said to herself, "unless we wish 
to die of hunger and cold." At 
times, kind-hearted neighbors would 
bring her a small bowl of broth or a 
handful of frijoles, but the neigh- 
bors, too, were poor and could help 
but little, and the rich kept severely 
aloof from the plague-stricken poor. 

"I can't work miracles," com- 
plained the physician one morning, 
on finding his patients growing 
weaker continually. "I can't -cure 
the sick in the face of starvation. 
Your daughter, Senora Ramirez, is 
sick as she can be, and unless she 
gets proper nourishment she can't 
pull through. And Juan is almost 
as bad, dying no longer from 
typhoid, but from sheer weakness 
and starvation." 

"Neither can I do wonders, Senor 
Medico," answered the widow, her 
voice choked with tears. "See, 
this is how I have lived the past 
weeks," and she reached down an 
old water gourd half filled with 
pawn tickets. "You have been 
very kind, Senor, and so has Padre 
Jose, but how can I buy food if I 
have no money?" 

The physician looked troubled. 
He himself was not over-blessed 
with earthly goods and had already 
given more alms to his afflicted 
patients th.:n prudence allowed. 

' 'Well, I'll see whether I can't find 
anyone who will bring your children 
some hot broth," he said suddenly, 
and taking his hat left the house. 

When he had gone, Senora 
Ramirez began to weep bitterly. 
Juan, who was sitting at the low- 
burning fire in the kitchen, seeing 
his mother burdened with sorrow, 
and aware of his own inability to 
help her, bowed his manly head 
and wept too. 

"Madre! Juan!" cried Carmelita 
faintly from her pillow. She had 
heard part of what the physician 
had said at the door. 

"What is it, querida?" asked the 



Senora, rising. 

"You and Juan come in here, 
and let us talk a bit." 

The two did as she requested. 
But when they saw her pallid fea- 
tures and noticed how she suffered, 
they could not restrain their tears, 
and burst out weeping afresh. 
Carmelita could not understand how 
her mother and Juan, who till then 
had always been able to master 
their feelings, should become sud- 
denly so inconsolable. 

"Madre," she gasped after a lit- 
tle while, "Madre, did the Senor 
Medico say that I am dying?" and 
she twitched nervously at her 

"We are both dying, Carmelita 
mia," exclaimed her brother sadly, 
"and it is well, for we will never 
be strong enough again to work, 
and God will provide for mother 
when we are gone. As it is now, 
we are only a burden to her." 

"Oh, my children, my children," 
sobbed the heart-broken mother, 
"that I should have lived to see 
this day!" 

"Be consoled, madre querida, " 
Juan continued seating himself 
beside his mother on the bed and 
taking her trembling hand in his. 
"Think how happy you will be 
when you meet us again in heaven. 
There we shall not have to work, 
nor suffer, nor starve, and God will 
•dry all our tears." 

"Oh, God in heaven, have pity, 
have pity!" she cried and slipping 
on her knees buried her face in the 

"Poor mother, poor mother!" 
said Carmelita, stretching out her 

hand and tenderly caressing her 
dear mother's gray head, "as God 

Then turning to her brother she 

"Juanito, what else did the doc- 
tor say about me? I did not quite 
understand all he said." 

"He said that you also have pneu- 
monia, hermanita mia," replied the 
young man, "many of the fever 
patients have it." 

"That must be the sharp pain in 
my side, and oh, this burning 

The Senora rose at once on 
hearing this, and gave her daughter 
a cooling drink. 

"Thank you, madre mia, I feel bet- 
ter now, " Carmelita said, as she laid 
herself wearily again on her pillow. 
' 'So there is no hope for me! Well, 
God's will be done. May Jesus, 
Mary, and Joseph be with me in my 
last hour," and then closing her 
tired eyes, she lay there so quietly 
that she scarcely seemed to breathe. 

"Madre mia," exclaimed the 
young man, dropping on his knees 
beside the bed, "let us say the 
rosary. We must not give up to 
despair. God is good and he will 
not desert us as long as we put our 
trust in him." 

Mother and son prayed softly and 
fervently, hoping against hope that 
God would hear their supplication. 
Of a sudden, Carmelita opened her 
eyes with a sunny smile and inter- 
rupted their prayer saying: 

"I was just thinking, madre que- 
rida, how nice it would be if we were 
only in Nazareth now." 

' In Nazareth, my child ? Strange 



thoughts you have!"' replied the 
Senora, gazing wonderingly at her 

"Yes, madre mia; for then we 
could go to the Holy House where 
Jesus, Mary, and Joseph dwell, and 
ask them to please help us poor sick 
people. I'm sure we should not 
have to knock twice." 

The mother rose and bending 
over her sick child, placed a cooling 
wet cloth on her burning brow. 
"The fever," she said to herself, 
"is rising, and she does not know 
what she is saying." 

"Knock, and it shall be opened," 
Carmelita went on, all unconscious, 
as it were, of what her mother was 
doing. "Madre, why don't you go 
and knock?" she asked presently, 
staring reproachfully at her mother. 

"But where, my child, shall I 

"In the church, of course, madre 
querida. For they are there,— 
Jesus, Mary, and Joseph, and also 
good Francisco, " and she pointed 
to a cheap print of the Saint of 
Assisi, the Father of the Poor, that 
was pinned to the wall above her 
bed. "And are we not all three his 
children, and will he not beg Jesus 
and Mary to help us?" 

"My child, you are delirious; you 
do not know what you are saying. 

Did not the Senor Medico say that 
you are dying, and that there is no 
hope for you?" 

"No, madre mia, I am not dying. 
See, Juanito and I are both young 
yet, and we both want to get well 
and strong again, so you won't be 
left alone in your old age. Go 
quickly, therefore, madre, go to the 
church and Jesus will listen to your 

"My child, I have been to the 
church time and again, and prayed 
much, yes very much for you. If 
God wants to make you well, he 
will listen to my prayer here just as 
well as in the church. No. I can't 
leave you now; I dare not leave you 
now that you are so sick," and the 
poor widow burst again into tears. 

"Oh, madre buena, dry your tears, 
and hurry to the church. See, Je- 
sus, Mary, and Joseph, and Fran- 
cisco are standing at the door wait- 
ing for you. They want you to 
come and they will cure both me 
and Juan," pleaded Carmelita, her 
eyes filled with a strange light, 
which her distracted mother con- 
sidered the harbinger of death. 

"You had better go, " Juan sug- 
gested softly to his mother, ' 'it will 
distress her if you don't." 

"Yes, madre mia; Juanito will 
take care of me while you are gone. " 

(To be continued) 

lEaater. ilnrnmg 

Heljolo tfje tttaljt of sorrow gone. 
Hike fHagoalen th,e tearful Saum 
(&at& furilj, tttttlj lotie's attotnttng smut, 
®o kiss again tlje master's feet! 

— 3fnlnt ^attntater ©abb. 


Rome, Italy. — According to the 
latest figures available, the number 
of Franciscan missionaries working 
in the field afar is as follows: 1578 
priests, 119 clerics, and 656 lay 
brothers. They are distributed 
among 63 convents and 543 res- 
idences, and administer to approxi- 
mately two million and a half of 
the faithful. During the past year, 
69,986 children and 11,991 adults 
were baptized in the Franciscan mis- 
sions. In the American missions, 750 
baptisms of adults were recorded. — 

News was received a short time 
ago from Rome of the death of 
Father Louis Guanella, Tertiary, 
who for many years has occupied a 
distinguished place among workers 
and organizers of work for the 
mentally and physically afflicted 
poor in Italy. A contemporary 
writer calls him a new Dom Bosco 
or another St. Vincent de Paul. In 
his early life he was profoundly im- 
pressed by the unhappy condition 
of imbecile or crippled children, 
often neglected by their parents or 
sent out to beg in the streets, some- 
times utterly homeless. He de- 
voted his life to the care of these 
maimed lambs of Christ's fold, col- 
lected alms for them, and provided 
them with food and shelter. His 
work prospered exceedingly, and as 
it grew he enlisted the aid of certain 
charitable ladies who later on were 
formed into a religious congrega- 
tion. At present, they have charge 
of no fewer than twenty-five chari- 
table establishments in different 
parts of Italy, flourishing and doing 
splendid work without endowments 
other than Divine Providence. We 
honor the memory of our departed 

brother in St. Francis and— as he 
richly deserves— may he rest in 
peace. —Franciscan Monthly. 

China. — Fr. Caesar Stern, o.f.m., 
a missionary in China, referring to 
education in the Far East, writes, 
"Thanks to the relative peace which 
reigns in China, conversions are 
multiplying in all parts of the coun- 
try. The greatest aid to this move- 
ment is the schools. In their grow- 
ing desire for knowledge the Chinese 
are following the example set by the 
Japanese, whose methods of teach- 
ing they also wish to imitate." Rec- 
ognizing this state of affairs, the 
Franciscan Fathers of Shantung 
have opened a new school in Chot- 
suen, one of the busiest centers 
along the new Shantung railroad. 
It is under the direction of Fr. 
Wolfgang Wand, o.f.m., who three 
years since toured the United States 
in the interest of his missions. Fr. 
Wolfgang is a popular figure with 
the older residents of Shantung; 
and judging from the first day of 
enrollment, when forty pupils re- 
ported, the project bids fair to open 
new avenues for the spread of 
Christ's Kingdom in the Celestial 

South America.— Revista Serafica 
de Chile views with satisfaction 
the far-reaching and many-sided 
activity of the Third Order frater- 
nities in South America. In the 
Argentine Republic, the Third Or- 
der has notably widened the sphere 
of its influence, especially since the 
two national congresses that were 
recently held. Thus the Tertiaries 
of Cordue, numbering 1350, have 
undertaken to found and to main- 
tain two large colleges, one for the 



young men and the other for the 
young ladies of the city. At pres- 
ent, they are founding outside the 
city limits a hospital for needy tu- 
bercular patients. The fraternity 
of Buenos Aires comprises 5080 
members, of whom 2000 are men. 
They have organized a society for 
the support of schools where poor 
children are educated and boarded 
free of charge. Then, they con- 
duct an orphanage, a poor house, 
and a number of free libraries. At 
Santa Fe the Tertiaries are conduct- 
ing Sunday schools over the entire 
province. In Chile, they are like- 
wise founding elementary and in- 
dustrial schools and protectorates, 
besides conducting a house of re- 

Victoria, B. C — On the feast of 
St. Angela Merici, Tertiary, Febru- 
ary 21, two young ladies, Miss Mary 
Carroll, of Omaha, Neb., and Miss 
Elizabeth Ries, of New Orleans, 
La., were admitted to the habit of 
the" Poor Clares in the Poor Clare 
chapel of this city. On the same 
day, Sister M. Victoria, the first 
novice admitted to this community, 
pronounced her first vows. The 
occasion was graced by the presence 
of the Rt. Rev. A. MacDonald, and 
the city clergy. The singing for 
the ceremony was rendered by the 
cathedral choir. During the five 
years of their stay in Victoria, the 
Poor Clares have endeared them- 
selves to the Catholics of this city, 
as is evidenced by their eager at- 
tendance at solemn functions of this 

St. Louis,Mo. —According to a cus- 
tom prevailing in the Province of the 
Sacred Heart for some years, the 
cause of the "Holy Childhood" is 
brought to the attention of the faith- 
ful of our parishes about the begin- 
ning of each year, in behalf of 
the children of our Indian missions. 
The result of this year's appeal was 
a contribution of over $1500. The 
needs of these Indian missions can 

be ascertained from the fact that 
during the year 1915, our Province 
alone disbursed $13,836.07 on them. 
Most of these funds are used for 
the maintenance of Catholic Indian 

Washington, D. C— Rev. Paschal 
Robinson, o. F. M., Professor of 
Medieval History at the Catholic 
University, has been appointed to 
look after the spiritual interests of 
all the Sisters pursuing special 
courses at the University. There 
are at present sixty-two Sisters 
there, representing thirty' Orders 
and Congregations.— 

On March 1, the same Fr. Paschal 
lectured before the students of the 
University of Pennsylvania on 
"Some Medieval Peace Movements 
and Organizations." Owing to the 
efforts of the Holy See to bring 
about the cessation of hostilities, 
the lecture had a very timely inter- 
est. According to Fr. Paschal, the 
medieval period in history was, prob- 
ably, the greatest era of war the 
civilized world has ever seen. Me- 
dieval warfare, was not war as we 
understand it nowadays, where, 
with some large purpose in view, 
one great cohesive state directs its 
entire military powers against an- 
other state, but rather private war 
of an essentially local character. 
This lawless custom of waging pri- 
vate war without legitimate cause 
was the chief cause of the instabili- 
ty of life in medieval times. In the 
midst of this deplorable condition of 
affairs, as Fr. Robinson pointed out, 
the Church stepped in and sought 
to protect the oppressed by impos- 
ing measures suited to enforce re- 
spect for the public peace. These 
measures were at first local and 
took the form of the institutions 
known as the "Peace of God" and 
"The Truce of God." Nothing re- 
dounds more to the credit of the 
medieval ecclesiastics than their un- 
wearied striving during that turbu- 
lent period to protect the poor and 



defenceless, and to lessen the vio- 
lence, oppression, and outrage 
which marked the progress of feu- 
dal warfare. 

Teutopolis,IH.,St. Francis Church. 
—The local Tertiary fraternity held 
a meeting on March 19, and elected 
the following officers: Prefect, John 
L. Runde; Assistant, Mrs. Jos. 
Thoele; Innrmarian, Miss Dora 
Helmbacher; Councilors, Prof. Louis 
Rieg and Dr. E. A. Weisenhorn. 
Rev. Fr. Bonaventure, o.f.m., is 
the Director of the fraternity. 

Lawrence, Kan.— Serious charges 
of bigoted discrimination made 
against the authorities of Haskell 
Institute by Rev. Philip Gordon, 
himself a Chippewa and chaplain on 
the Catholic Indian Mission Board, 
brought speedy results when the 
the charges were made public in 
the Catholic press a few -weeks ago. 
Cardinals Gibbons and Farley, and 
Archbishop Prendergast, members 
of the Catholic Indian Mission Board, 
referred the alleged discrimination 
to Secretary Lane. One of the charg- 
es made by Father Gordon is that 
a Y. M. C. A. secretary, who is not 
an employee of the Government and 
who has no official status whatever, 
lives on the school grounds in quar- 
ters free of charge and is also sup- 
plied with light and heat and all 
kinds of privileges gratis, while the 
Catholic pupils are not even given an 
opportunity of properly attending to 
their religious duties. Through the 
prompt and courteous action of the 
Department of the Interior, the 
abuses were speedily corrected and 
an agreement was drawn up be- 
tween Father Gordon and the au- 
thorities of the Institute which will 
in the future govern things Catholic 
there. It is sincerely to be hoped 
that this agreement will become the 
standard for all Government Indian 

Kansas City, Mo.— The Hospital 
and Health Board of Kansas City 
has enlisted the clergy in behalf of 

the public hospitals. Six Protes- 
tant clergymen, one Jewish rabbi, 
and one Catholic priest are now on 
the regular staff of the Board. Be- 
sides this, the Franciscan Fathers 
have been appointed to look after 
the interests of all the Catholic pa- 
tients under municipal care. 

Joliet, 111., St. John's Church.— 
As the result of a series of confer- 
ences given to the parish at large 
on the nature and aim of the Third 
Order, the Reverend Director, Fr. 
Eugene, o.f.m., had the happiness 
of receiving seventy-six applications 
for admission. Ten of the appli- 
cants were men. The solemn cere- 
mony of investment took place on 
Sunday afternoon, March 12, dur- 
ing the hour usually devoted to the 
Sunday afternoon services. Besides 
the Tertiaries, a large number of 
the faithful gathered to witness 
this first public function of the 
Third Order in this parish. The 
chief credit for the excellent show- 
ing of the local fraternity, apart 
from the untiring zeal of its Rever- 
end Director, is due to the rector 
of the parish, Rev. Fr. Bernard, 
o.f.m., who succeeded in awaken- 
ing the interest of many non-Terti- 
aries in the Third Order. If pres- 
ent plans mature, the Tertiaries of 
Joliet will soon be in possession of 
an excellent library for their speci- 
al use. 

San Juan Bautista, Cal. — With 
the death of Rev. Valentine Closa 
at Mission San Juan Bautista, there 
has passed one of the most venera- 
ble Spanish missionaries of the 
secular clergy in California. Fa- 
ther Closa was born in Spain, in 1841, 
of poor parents. Although their 
poverty made it impossible for him 
to attend school, he was, neverthe- 
less, seized with a most ardent de- 
sire of becoming a priest, and asked 
a friend to buy him an ABC book. 
His parents frowned on this at- 
tempt of his to educate himself, 
but he managed to secure the covet- 



ed book, and spent many an hour 
and many a day, while watching 
his father's sheep, in learning his 
self-imposed lessons. Finally, he 
ran away from home to attend col- 
lege, and when thirty years of age, 
came to this country, where he was 
ordained priest three years later at 
Los Angeles, Cal. The first charge 
of the zealous priest was Mission 
San Luis Obispo; but, in 1874, he 
was transferred to Mission San Juan 
Bautista, where he labored indefat- 
igably for the remaining forty-two 
years of his life. His treasure and 
his pride was the venerable Old 
Mission, and the thousands of 
tourists to this old Franciscan land- 
mark will remember with pleasure 
the good priest who was always so 
solicitous about the welfare and con- 
venience of his visitors. It was 
through his efforts that San Juan 
can boast to-day of the largest and 
most valuable collection of relics to 
be found in any mission of the Uni- 
ted States. Father Closa was a 
warm friend of the Franciscan friars 
who, in turn, cherished him for his 
many good qualities of heart and 
mind. R.I. P. 

New York City.— In the Tertiary 
fraternity established in the Bronx, 
the custom obtains of reciting at the 
monthly gathering the Little Office 
of the Blessed Virgin; whereupon 
one of the Tertiary brothers ad- 
dresses the members on some sub- 
ject relative to the Third Order. 
This practice is certain to have very 
salutary effects on the Tertiaries of 
the Bronx, and can well be recom- 
mended to other fraternities for 

Oak Forest, III. — Since the Fa- 
thers of our Province were called, in 
1912, by the late Most Rev. Arch- 
bishop Quigley, of Chicago, to take 
charge of the Catholic inmates of 
the Cook County Infirmary and 
Tuberculosis Hospital, the spiritual 
condition of these unhappy people 
has been greatly improved. Besides 

erecting a residence for the Fathers 
on a site near . the infirmary, the 
Archbishop built a splendid chapel, 
with a seating capacity of about 
seven hundred persons, for the use 
of the patients. The vastness of 
the work entrusted to the Fathers 
can best be judged from the fact 
that over half of the 4000 and more 
inmates of this mammoth hospital 
are Catholics. To the great joy of 
the patients and of the Catholic 
physicians and nurses stationed 
at Oak Forest, Rev. Fr. Titus, 
O.F.M., preached a mission in the 
hospital chapel, from February 27— 
March 5. The services were so 
zealously attended, that the capac- 
ity of the chapel was overtaxed by 
the crowds seeking admission. 

Indianapolis, Ind., Sacred Heart 
Church. —A very successful Tertiary 
retreat was conducted here during 
the week beginning with February 
6, by Rev. Fr. Matthew, o.f.m. 
rector of St. Augustine's Church, 
Chicago. On the evening of the 
13th, forty-five postulants were in- 
vested with the Tertiary scapular 
and cord, and ninety-three novices 
were professed. The fraternity 
now numbers 450 members, a large 
percentage of whom are from the 
suburban districts. 

Chicago, 111., St. Peter's Church. 
—At the regular meeting of the 
English fraternity at St. Peter's, 
seventy-three new members were 
received into the Third Order. Ow- 
ing to the mild weather, an unusu- 
ally large number of Tertiaries as- 
sembled for the impressive ceremo- 
ny. - 

For the accommodation of Catho- 
lics that are employed in the ' 'Loop", 
the Stations of the Cross are re- 
cited every day in Lent in St. Pe- 
ter's Church, at 12.30 o'clock. 

Portland, Ore. —The Franciscan 
Fathers of this city have earned 
well of the Catholics of Portland by 
establishing a Free Catholic Libra- 
ry. The first step toward this 



worthy cause was a donation of 
some eighty volumes of the best 
Catholic authors. As the number 
of books is constantly increasing 
and the library will be absolutely 
free, there is no- doubt that excel- 
lent results will be forthcoming in 
due time. The main object in view, 
besides supplying the faithful with 
interesting and profitable reading 
matter, is to offset the dangers to 
faith and morals attending the in- 
discriminate use of the public libra- 

New Orleans, La. — On Sunday, 
March 19, the Third Order frater- 
nity of this city, of which Rev. 
Leander M. Roth, rector of St. 
Teresa's Church, is the Director, 
held its quarterly meeting at the 

Poor Clare Monastery. The meet- 
ing was presided over by Rev. Fr. 
Solanus, o.f.m., who also received 
the fifteen new members into the 
Order. He was assisted during the 
ceremony by Rev. John Stritch, S. 
J., chaplain of the Monastery. The 
The chapel was well filled with Ter- 
tiaries and other devout worship- 
pers. Since the reestablishment of 
the Third Order in New Orleans a 
few months ago, about one hun- 
dred and fifty new members have 
been received and a great many 
isolated Tertiaries have been affiliat- 
ed to Father Roth's fraternity. 
The meetings are well attended and 
all the Tertiaries seem to be very 
happy in their vocation and also 
very much in earnest. 



February 22 saw the customary 
gathering in St. Michael's Hall to 
do honor to the memory of Wash- 
ington. When the orchestra had 
played Paul Henneberg's "Boy 
Scouts' March," the curtain rose 
revealing, amid profuse decorations 
in the center of the stage, a large 
picture of Washington, which was 
greeted with prolonged applause. 
Two prose declamations then fol- 
lowed: "The Faith of Washington" 
by Henry Aretz; and ' 'The Birthday 
of Washington" by Antony Kriech. 
Thereupon the college choir sang 
F. Pannell's "The Birthday of 
Washington, " v and then the mem- 
bers of the St. Bernardine's Lit- 
erary Circle presented a little play 
entitled "Vacation." Like the aver- 
age real vacation of college boys, the 
play "Vacation" was of a serio- 
comic character: full of fun and 

adventure, but with a touch of 
seriousness now and then; a trifle 
dull sometimes, but too short to 
become tedious; grewsomely near 
to being tragic for one or the other; 
moving rather leisurely for the most 
part, but hastening rapidly towards 
the end, and leaving all the actors 
in it heartily glad that it was over. 
The acting of all the players was 
quite satisfactory; but that of 
Antony Glauber and Edward Voss, 
who impersonated the two Obadiahs 
— Siggins Sr. and Jr.—, was un- 
doubtedly the most amusing. In 
an interval between the acts, the 
orchestra rendered "Mercedes," a 
fandango by C. P. Laurendeau, and 
the celebration closed with the sing- 
ing of our national song, "The Star 
Spangled Banner." 

On the feast of the Blessed Roger 
(March 13), Rev. Father Rector's 
patron saint, the students presented 
the following program, in which 
each class was represented: 



■Washington Post March J. P. Sousa 

College Orchestra 

Congratulal ory Address Robert Limacher 

Kaernthner Volkslied (Song) Thos. Koshafc 

College Choir 

The Encounter (Recitation) J. T. Trowbridge 

Joseph A. Schmitt 

The Organist (Poem) England 

Joseph Schmidt 

Life's Dream (Song) J. A. Parks 

College Choir 

The Treasures of the Church (Recitaton) Anon. 

John Dittmaun 

The Inohcape Rock (Ballad) Robert Southej- 

Justin Diederich 

Maritana (Selection) \ (Trombone f W. V. Wallace 

Kathleen Mavourneen I Solos) ( F.N Couch 

Charles Koerber 

Address of the Reverend Rector 

Aidede-Camp March L. P. Lauren deau 

College Orchestra" 

In the afternoon it was so warm 
and so delightful outdoors that the 
Academics could not refrain from 
playing a game of base-ball. Being 
the first game of the season, it drew 
a large crowd of interested lookers- 
on, who enjoyed the exhibition 
quite as much as the players them- 
selves. The score?— Weil, —14-10. 
Those who had too readily believed 
that spring had come, were soon 
undeceived; on the evening of the 
next day the ground was covered 
with snow. 

The feast of St. Joseph, the pa- 
tron saint of our college, was cele- 
brated this year on March 20. In 
the morning there was a solemn 
High Mass; and in the afternoon 
the following novices were admitted 
to profession in the Third Order: R. 
Adam, Wm. Gatzemeier, S. Koz- 
lowski, F. Oborne, Jos. Pietrusze- 
wicz, F. Steffes, Fred. Welker. 



A well attended and enthusiastic 
meeting was held here Sunday night, 
March 12, for the purpose of form- 
ing a German Literary Society. 
The object of the organization is 1 to 
promote-German speaking and sing- 
ing. Regular meetings will be held 
every two weeks. Rev. Fr. Liber- 
atus, o. F. m. , who was chosen moder- 
ator, gave the members a very in- 
teresting talk at the initial meeting, 
and assured them that he would do 

all in his power to make the society 
a success. 

The Commercial Club, organized, 
in 1910, to foster mutual interest in 
commercial work among the 
students of this department, held 
its sixth annual social meeting on 
Friday, March 17. Many of the 
former members were present at 
the reunion. 

The fine weather of Sunday, 
March 12, caused the base-ball 
enthusiasts of the College to turn 
out for the first time this season, 
and a lively exhibition of the 
national game ensued between 
students of the collegiate and 
academic departments. The Col- 
legiates won by a score of 11 to 10. 

-+ * m * ■*- 


Chicago, 111., St. Peter's Church: 

English Branch of Third Order: 
William Tobin, Bro. Joseph, 
Margaret Fitzgerald, Sr. Mary, 
Catherine Scanlon, Sr. Frances, 
Anne Victory, Sr. Mary, 
Sarah Howard, Sr. Dolores, 
Johanna Cahill, Sr. Anne. 

German Branch of Third Order: 
Joseph Radtke, Bro. Francis, 
Teresa Heinz, Sr. Elizabeth, 
Irene Van Haagen, Sr. Veronica, 
Anne Bashold, Sr. Frances. 

St. Augustine's Church: 
Frances Masson, Sr. Clare. 

Cleveland, O., St. Joseph's Church: 
Thomas Cuylor, Bro. Francis, 
Bridget O'Grady, Sr. Elizabeth, 
Amelia Triber, Sr. Clare, 
Catherine Mennick, Sr. Colette, 
Mary Redinger, Sr. Agnes, 
Catherine Lieblein, Sr. Clare, 
Catherine Graham, Sr. Anne. 

Joliet, 111., St. John's Church: 
John Burcher, Bro. Louis, 
Sarah Berard, Sr. Clare, 
Catherine O'Mea, Sr. Frances. 

Sacramento, Cal.: 
Cafida Gonnet, Sr. Frances. 

Baltimore, Md.: 
Maria A. Kelly, Sr. Elizabeth. 




APRIL, 1916. 






St. Martina, Virgin, Martyr. 









Fourth Sunday of Lent. — St. Francis of Paula, Confessor. 

St. Benedict the Moor, Confessor of the 1st Order. Plenary Indulgence. 

St. Isidore, Bishop, Doctor of the Church. 

St. Vincent Ferrer, Confessor. 

BI. Thomas of Tolentina, Martyr of the 1st Order — Bl. Bentivolius, 

Confessor of the 1st Order. 
Bl. Creseenria, Virgin of the 3rd Order.— Bl. Antonia, Widow of the 

Znrl Order. 
Bl. Julian, Confessor of the 1st Order. 






T ues. 





Passion Sunday. — Bl. Archangel, Confessor of the 1st Order. 
Bl. Charles of Sezze, Confessor of the 1st Order. 
St. Leo The Great, Pope, Doctor of the Church. 

The devotion of theNineTuesdays inhonor of St. Antony begins to-day. 
Bl. Angel us. Confessor of the 1st Order. 
St. Hermenegild, Martyr. 
The Seven Dolors of Our Lady.— St. Justin, Martyr.— SS. Tiburtius 

and Companions, Martyrs. 
St. Cyril of Alexandria, Bishop. Doctor of the Church. 











Palm Sunday.— St. Raphael, Archangel. — Anniversary of the profession 
of our holy Father Francis. Plenary Indulgence for all members of 
the Three Orders of St. Francis ivho renew their profession. General 

St. Cyril of Jerusalem, Bishop, Doctor of the Church.— St. Anicetus, 
Martyr. General Absolution. 

Bl. Andrew, Confessor of the 1st Order. General Absolution. 

Bl. Conrad, Confessor of the 1st Order. General Absolution. 

Maunday Thursday. — Bl. Leopold, Confessor of the IstOrder. Gene- 
ral Absolution. 

Good Friday.— St. Ansel m, Bishop, Doctor of the Church. General 

Holy Saturday.— SS. Soter and Cajus, Martyrs. General Absolution. 












Easter Sunday.— Bl. Giles of Assisi, Confessor of the 1st Order. — St. 

George, Martyr. General Absolution and Plenary Indulgence. 
St. Fidelisof Sigmaringa. Confessor of the 1st Order Capuchin. 

Plenary Indulgence. 
St. Mark. Evangelist. 

Our Lady of Good Counsel. — SS. Clete and Marceline, Popes, Martyrs. 
Bl. James, Confessor of the 1st Order. — Bl. Jane Mary, Widow of the 

3rd Order. 
Bl. Luchesius, Confessor of the 3rd Older.— St. VitaTs, Martyr. 

Plenary Indulgence. 
St. Peter, Martyr. 



Low Sunday — St. Catherine of Siena, Virgin. 

Tertiaries can gain a Plenary Indulgence: 1) Every Tuesday, if after Confes- 
sion and Holy Communion, thev visit a church of the First or Second Orders, or of 
the Third Order Regular of St. Francis while the Blessed Sacrament is exposed, and 
there pray for the intentions of the Pope. 

2) Once every month, on any suitable day. Conditions: Confession, Commun- 
ion, visit to any church, and some prayers there for the intention of the Pope. 

3) On the day of the monthly meeting., Condilions: Confession, Communion, 
visit to any church, and some prayers there for the intentions of the Pope. 

4) On the first Saturday of every month. Conditions: Confession, Communion, 
some prayers for the intentions of the Pope, and besides some prayers in honor of 
the Immmaculate Conception of the Blessed Virgin Mary. 

| jffranriaran iforalfr I 

"I; A monthly magazine edited and published by the Franciscan Fathers of the Sacred "J* 
•"• Heart Province in the interest of the Third Order and of the Franciscan Missions -T- 

-^ ~2 « « .«2 ^2 ^2 ~2 ~2 -3 '~2 -S -5 -«& ft \ SL SZL *£j. Sj. Sj. ^•^■'~-»~-0"-*~-^-*~'-fr 
VOL IV. MAY, 1916. NO. 5 

Mutljn of GJIjrtfit 

tftftntljrr of Cbnat, illniljrr nf (Hhrtat, 
llfl Hljat attall 3 aak nf ttjrr? 

J in not auth for tljr vuralth, nf raril], 
3uir tljr jnya that fanr ann flrr; 
Int. Mati\tr nf (libnat, ilntbrr nf (Ebnat. 

®ljia nn 3 Inny tn art, 
tilljr fBltaa ttntnlu mhirh tbinr arma rnfnln, 
(•Thr Slrraanrr nnnn thy knrr. 

ffflnitjrr nf QHjrtat Untljrr nf Olbnat 

3Hr maa all-in-all tn tbrr— 
3tt thr mintrr'a raur, in Nasarrtb/a hnmr. 

3n tttr liamlrta nf (Saltlrr. 
g>n, iintnrr nf Cbnat, Mather nf 0Il|riBt, 

lip will ttnt aay nay tn ttjrr; 
lHhrn Mr lifta Mia farr tn thy amrrt rmbrarr, 

l5>nrak tn Him, fHnthrr, nf mr. 

fWntbrr nf (Chriat, ifflntljrr nf (Ufiriat, 

_ W|at ahall 3 nn fnr iltrr? 

J mill Inur tljy ^nn mtth thr mljnlr nf my atrrnytft, 

Mi] nnly iKinn ahall Mr br. 
Era. Anther nf "(Hhriat. iHnttjrr nf OJhrtat, 

QJtjia mill 3 nn fnr tljrr, 
(®f all that arr nrar nr rbrrtahrn hrrr. 

Nnnr alrall br nrar aa Br. 

fflnthrr nf (Chriat, iHnthrr nf (Cbriat. 

3 tnaa nn a atnrmy ara, 
© lift thy (£hilu aa a brarnn-ligbt 

(Tn thr Pnrt mbrrr 3 fain mnnln br. 
An&. Mutbrr nf CCbriat, Mnthrr nf CHjnat, 

O-bia nn 3 aak nf tbrr— 
Whrn thr twyagr ia n'rr. (§ atann nn thr abnrr, 

Ann ahnm Him at laat tn mr. 




MAY 18 

THIS great saint was born at 
Cantalice, a small town of 
the former duchy of Spoleto, 
Italy, about the year 1515. His 
parents were peasants, poor, in- 
deed, in the things of this world, 
but rich in virtue and the grace of 
God. By instructions and kind ex- 
hortations, but especially by their 
virtuous example, they strove to 
instil into the tender heart of their 
child the fear of God and to lead 
him to the faithful practice of piety 
and the observance of the command- 
ments of God, and they had the joy 
of seeing their efforts bear abun- 
dant fruit. The child, from his 
earliest years, was remarkable for 
the modesty of his bearing and for 
the zeal with which he applied him- 
self to exercises of piety and of 
self-denial. While tending cattle, 
a duty entrusted to him when he 
was less than ten years of age, he 
would seek quiet places in order to 
converse undisturbed with God. 
He was often seen to kneel for a 
long time under a tree in whose 
bark he had cut a cross with his 
knife, pouring forth pious ejacula- 
tions of adoration and love. As 
soon as he had reached his twelfth 
year, Felix was placed in the serv- 
ice of a rich and virtuous citizen of 
Citta Ducale, first as a shepherd 
and afterwards as a farm laborer. 
Here he continued with increasing 
fervor to sanctify his labors by the 
spirit of prayer and mortification. 

Practicing the greatest spiritual 
recollection, he saw God in every- 
thing, and so fervently did he 
ponder on the greatness and boun- 
ty of God as manifested in the 
beauty and wonders of nature that, 
though he had not learned to read 
and write, he soon attained a high 
degree of contemplation. At dawn 
of day, he was to be seen in the 
church, where he assisted at Mass 
with the greatest devotion. Al- 
though he was severe toward him- 
self and practiced many austerities, 
he was always cheerful, kind, and 
charitable in his dealings with 
others. Nothing could disturb his 
calm of mind, and to those who in- 
sulted and wronged him, he was 
wont to say quietly, "I pray God 
you may become a saint." 

Felix had thus made great prog- 
ress on the way of perfection 
amid the labors of his humble state. 
But, he was to serve God still more 
perfectly in the religious life. A 
friend read to him the lives of the 
Fathers of the Desert, and the Saint 
at once felt the desire of retiring 
to a hermitage in order to give him- 
self entirely to God. Pondering, 
however, on the advantages of a 
life of obedience in a religious com- 
munity, he determined to adopt this 
latter mode of life. An accident 
hastened the fulfillment of his pious 

The Saint was one day ordered to 
break two young oxen to the yoke. 



The animals became frightened, 
and when he tried to stop them, 
they knocked him down, trampled 
on him and dragged the plow over 
his body. Though his clothing was 
torn, the Saint remained unhurt. 
Full of gratitude for the manifest 
protection of Divine Providence, he 
resolved to delay no longer but to 
leave the world 
and consecrate 
himself to God in 
in the Order of St. 

He at once set 
his affairs in or- 
der, took leave of 
his kind master, 
who grieved much 
to lose so faithful 
a laborer, and be- 
took himself to 
the convent of the 
Capuchins at Citta 
Ducale, where he 
humbly asked to 
be received as a lay 
brother. When 
t^e austerities of 
the life which he 
wished to embrace 
were pointed out 
to him, he firmly 
declared, "The 
austerities of the 
Order do not frighten me. I hope, 
with God's help, to overcome all the 
difficulties which will arise from my 
own weakness. I will hide my spul 
in. the Wound of the Side of my 
crucified Jesus, and then I shall no 
longer fear hell, whatever be its 
efforts to bring about my ruin." He 
was at length sent to Anticoli, 

St. Felix of Cantalice 

where he received the habit, in 1543. 
He was then about thirty years of 

During his novitiate, Felix a- 
roused the admiration of all by the 
fervor with which he applied him- 
self to the practice of every re- 
ligious virtue, especially of humility, 
poverty, and mortification. To 
shake the constan- 
cy of the servant 
of God, the devil 
assailed him with 
various tempta- 
tions so severe as 
to impair his 
health. But all 
the attacks of the 
evil one were 
powerless against 
the fearless soul 
of the Saint, for- 
tified by humility, 
patience, and a 
childlike confi- 
dence in God. 

Three years aft- 
er his profession, 
Felix was sent to 
Rome, where he 
was to spend the 
rest of his life and 
to exercise a great 
influence on nu- 
merous souls. Ap- 
pointed to collect the alms for the 
sustenance of the community, he 
was daily seen passing through the 
streets of the city with his sack on 
his shoulders, barefoot, his eyes 
modestly cast down, and his heart 
raised to God in prayer. He was 
accustomed to thank for any alms 
with a fervent Deo gratias, and he 



encouraged others to make frequent 
use of this ejaculation. By the ex- 
ample of his holy life he gained the 
love and esteem of the people of 
Rome, and effected much for the 
conversion of sinners, the refor- 
mation of morals, and the spiritual 
progress of pious souls. 

Felix, however, far from giving 
way to vanity, was greatly pained 
when marks of consideration and 
reverence were shown him, but he 
rejoiced exceedingly when he met 
with humiliations and insults. In- 
deed, an ambitious 'man could not 
be more greedy of honors than Fe- 
lix appeared to be of contempt, 
which he looked upon as his due. 

Being a true son of St. Francis, he 
was most exact in the observance of 
holy poverty. God showed in a wjn- 
derful manner how pleasing to him 
was his dislike of money. One 
morning Felix met some students of 
the Roman college, and according 
to his custom he stopped to sing 
Deo gratias with them. One of the 
students, out of innocent fun, slip- 
ped a piece of money into his sack. 
The Saint at once felt so heavy a 
weight on his shoulders that in as- 
tonishment he opened his sack, and 
finding the coin, he cast it with dis- 
dain into the mud of the street. 
Mortification is the companion of 
poverty, and hence we see Felix 
practicing austerities, the mere 
enumeration of which causes human 
nature to shudder. 

The Saint was almost continually 
united with God in prayer. The 
Passion of Christ and the glories of 

the Blessed Virgin were the favorite 
subjects of his meditations. "As 
for me," he once declared, "as far 
as knowledge goes, I care to know 
only six letters, five red and one 
white. The five red letters are the 
wounds of our Savior, and the 
white letter is his Blessed Mother." 
When on the quest, he was wont to 
say the rosary as attentively and 
piously as he could have done in 
perfect solitude. He never passed 
the statue of the Blessed Virgin 
without greeting her with great 
fervor and asking her blessing. 
The Mother of God vouchsafed to 
reward the love of her faithful ser- 
vant by signal favors. She appear- 
ed to him several times, and partic- 
ularly on one Christmas night, 
when she placed ner Divine Son in 
his arms. 

In his old age, the Saint was af- 
flicted with many painful infirmi- 
ties, but he continued to perform 
his daily duties. At length, the 
time arrived when he was to re- 
ceive his eternal reward. Seized 
with a violent fever, he received the 
last Sacraments with the greatest 
devotion, and after being consoled 
by a vision of the Mother of God, 
accompanied by many holy angels, 
he calmly expired on May 18, 1587. 
The people at once began to vene- 
rate him as a Saint of God. Many 
miracles were wrought at his inter- 
cession. He was beatified by 
Pope Urban VIII, in 1525, and 
canonized by Pope Clement XI, on 
May* 22, 1712, though the Bull of 
canonization was published by Pope 
Benedict XIII. in 1724. 




By Fr. Maximus, O.F.M. 

IT was on the Feast of Our Lady's 
Assumption, 15P4, that a 
stranger, meanly clad, entered 
the harbor of Kiu Tshiu. He was 
none other than the illustrious St. 
Francis Xavier, the Apostle of the 
Indies and of Japan. While the 
shores of the New World were hold- 
ing out to others prospects of wealth 
and conquest, his keen eye had seen 
at a glance that here was a whole 
empire that might be conquered for 

When three years later, on De- 
cember 2, the mild rays of the set- 
ting sun cast a halo of light about 
his wasting form, and the Saint was 
on the point of leaving the scene of 
his earthly labors to receive the re- 
ward exceeding great, Christianity 
had taken deep root in the Flowery 
Kingdom. New laborers kept pour- 
ing in from the east and south, so 
that after half a century the faith- 
ful in Japan were counted by the 
hundreds of thousands, many of 
them belonging to the best families. 

The country gave fairest promise 
of becoming wholly Christian, when 
a storm of persecution arose that 
would have brought ruin to the in- 
fant Church but for the timely aid 
of a new Apostle, St. Peter Baptist, 
of the Franciscan Order. 

A Peace Embassy 

Hideyoshi, who in the missionary 
history of Japan goes under the 
name of Taikosama, during the first 
years of his reign favored the Chris- 

tian religion. Jealous of his usurped 
power, he may have taken this stand 
more in deference to his generals, 
many of whom professed the new 
faith, than from a regard for its 
teaching. For, as soon as it ap- 
peared that Christianity stood in his 
way, he changed front, and pro- 
scribed all the missionaries. The 
Jesuits were the only priests in the 
land at the time. These received a 
brief respite of only six months to 
quit the country for India. All 
those who chose to remain did so at 
the peril of their lives. 

It w r as some time after the publi- 
cation of this decree that a repre- 
sentative of Taikosama's, Faranda 
by name, made his appearance in 
Manila Bay. He bore papers to the 
viceroy of the Philippines, Gomez 
Perez de las Marinas, demanding 
the surrender of the Islands. The 
news of this occurrence struck ter- 
ror into the inhabitants of the Philip- 
pine capital, for the cruelty of Tai- 
kosama and his lust for power were 
well known to them. 

In this extremity, all eyes 
turned to a Franciscan friar, who 
at the time was the most popular 
figure in Manila— Fr. Peter Bap- 
tist, the provincial of the Philip- 
pine Franciscan province of St. 
Gregory. His learning, his deli- 
cate tact in his dealings with the 
natives and the Spaniards, and 
above all, his fame for solid virtue, 
had induced the governor on more 
occasions than one to advise with 





him; and moved him in this instance 
to select the friar as the man best 
qualified to represent the interests 
of the Islands at the court of Japan. 
The viceroy thought that the man- 
ner of life led by the friars, notably 
their contempt of riches, would go 
far toward setting the Emperor's 
mind at ease about a Spanish inva- 

Accordingly, on May 26, 1593, 
the ambassadors including Friars 
Bartholomew Ruiz, Francis of St. 
Michael, and a lay brother, Garcia 
Gonzalez, with St. Peter Baptist as 
their superior, set sail for Japan. 
On their voyage, they encountered 
a violent storm. The vessel was on 
the point of sinking, when Peter 
Baptist trusting in the powerful arm 
of God, made the sign of the Cross 
over the raging waves, and they 
immediately subsided and the sky 
became serene. After a voyage of 
thirty days, the peace party landed 
in the bay of Owari. 

When summoned before the Em- 
peror, they were saluted in royal 
fashion and escorted in state to the 
Court. With their coarse brown 
garb, their shorn heads and bare 
feet, these envoys presented a 
strange appearance indeed, as com- 
pared to the splendid retinue of the 
Emperor. However, they were 
well received. With firmness and 
prudence Fr. Gonzalez, their spokes- 
man, addressed himself to settling 
the questions at issue, and succeed- 
ed in inducing Taikosama to con- 
clude a favorable treaty of peace. 

Another Mission of Peace 
While the little flotilla, under 

command of Captain Gonzalez of 
Carvajal, was returning to Manila 
to convey the Emperor's answer, 
Fr. Peter and his fellow religious 
at the solicitation of Taikosama 
himself, remained in Meako, the 
Tokio of modern Japan. The friend- 
liness with which the friars were 
received at Court emboldened Peter 
Baptist to approach the Emperor 
anew, this time, in the cause of a 
higher sovereign than the King of 
Spain. He interceded on behalf of 
the Jesuit missionaries who had 
risked the danger of proscription 
by continuing to exercise their min- 
istry in secret, and asked leave to 
build a chapel in Meako for his 
brethren in religion. Taikosama 
met his wishes so far as even to give 
over to the Christian "bonze" a so- 
called Varela or Buddhist pagoda. 
On the Feast of St. Francis of 
Assisi, Fr. Peter had the great hap- 
piness of saying holy Mass for the 
first time in St. Mary's of the An- 
gels, as the first Franciscan church 
in Japan was called. We can ima- 
gine the sentiments of gratitude 
toward God that filled the heart of 
the apostolic friar as he stood at 
the altar on that day. What a tor- 
rent of blessings must not his fer- 
vent prayers have brought down 
upon the suffering Church of Japan, 
since she yielded such an abundant 
harvest of souls, and in the event 
came so well prepared and fortified 
to her supreme trial. 

New Missionaries 

Having negotiated a favorable 
treaty and fulfilled the primary ob- 
ject of his mission, Fr. Peter Bap- 



tist with his three companions now 
bent all his energies toward* the ad- 
vancement of God's Kingdom among 
the benighted pagans. It was about 
the time of the dedication of "St. 
Mary's of the Angels" that a sec- 
ond embassy, bearing rich presents 
for the Emperor, landed in Japan; 
the envoys were again sons of St. 
Francis from the Philippine prov- 
ince: Friars Augustine Rodriguez, 
Andrew of St. Antony, Jerome of 
Jesus, and Marceline Ribadeneira. 
The meeting of the friars on the 
foreign shores was pathetic; nota- 
bly, Fr. Peter, now appointed Com- 
missary of Japan, was filled with 
joy at receiving such timely and un- 
expected aid for the arduous task 
before them. 

With the exception of Brother 
Garcia, who had served under the 
Jesuit Fathers as catechist, the fri- 
ars had first to learn the native 
tongue before they could reach the 
heathen through the ordinary chan- 
nels of the Gospel. In the mean- 
time, Peter Baptist and his breth- 
ren found a straighter way to the 
hearts of a people so selfish, nay, 
so cruel as even to put to death 
their aged and infirm parents to be 
spared the trouble of waiting on 
them in their helpless state. To 
this end, he erected two hospitals in 
Meako, one for men, the other for 
women, which became a haven for 
the aged and the lepers. 

Nor were the natives slow to read 
this lesson of disinterested chari- 
ty practiced daily before their eyes. 
Before long, the friars learned the 
language and customs of the people, 
and endeared themselves even more 

to their pagan neighbors. In this 
way they were assured of a hearing 
when they would begin to announce 
to them the glad tidings. The Fr. 
Commissary detailed some of the 
brethren to Osaka, others to Naga- 
saki for the purpose of establishing 
similar institutions. In both places 
their efforts met with the same good 

The First Japanese Tertiary 

Amid these labors of practical 
charity in the Japanese capital, Fr. 
Peter had the consolation of enlist- 
ing in his cause a man whose servi- 
ces proved very valuable, and who, 
by espousing the cause of religion 
and of the friars, obtained With them 
the martyr's crown. 

Before his conversion from pagan- 
ism, Leo Garazuma was a Buddhist 
bonze. Like another Saul, his zeal 
for the doctrines of Confucius had 
led him to persecute the new reli- 
gion with all his might. His friend- 
ship, however, with a Christian 
nobleman, Cosmas Yoya, helped 
much to dispel his prejudices. The 
sterling virtue of his friend induced 
this thoughtful man to investigate 
the claims of the alien faith, and 
with his conversion he became a 
second Paul, throwing all his former 
zeal into the practice and spread of 
the Christian religion. 

When the friars came to Meako, 
it was but natural that this intelli- 
gent convert should closely observe 
the new missionaries and their hab- 
its of life. The result of his ob- 
servations was, that he one day 
called on the Fr. Commissary, and 
begged admission into his Order. 
He assured the Saint that he had al- 



ready settled the matter of perpet- 
ual chastity with his wife. Fr. Peter 
was astonished at this singular re- 
quest, and, much as he admired the 
man's good intentions, he urged 
every possible argument against his 
plan. Finally, as a sort of com- 
promise, the Saint informed Gara- 
zuma of the splendid opportunities 
for doing good afforded by the Third 
Order of St. Francis, in which he 
might copy the life of the friars 
while remaining with his wife and 
family. This news came to him as 
a revelation, and on that very day, 
the first Tertiary novice of Japan 
was admitted into the Third Order. 
With his admission into the Seraphic 
family, Leo Garazuma became the 
constant friend and adviser of the 
friars and a zealous lay apostle. It 
may not be out of place here to in- 
troduce two converts of his, who 
subsequently shared his martyrdom 
under the leadership of the valiant 
St. Peter Baptist. 

First Fruits 

Michael Cosaqui, an armorer of 
Meako, after his conversion con- 
tinued to ply his trade in that city, 
where he enjoyed great popularity 
with his Christian and heathen 
neighbors. Cosaqui was doubly 
favored of heaven in that his 
conversion brought a double crown 
of martyrdom to his God-fearing 

Thomas, his son, aged about fifteen 
years, together with his father pro- 
fessed the Rule of the Third Order. 
The boy was the joy and pride of 
his father, especially when in the 
garb of an acolyte he served the 
priests at divine services. Often 

father and son would arise at mid- 
night and go to church, where the 
friars chanted the divine office; and 
it was here, most likely, that the 
boy learned the psalms and canticles 
which later brought rays of sun- 
shine to his elders in their imprison- 
ment and on their triumphal march 
to the "Mount of Martyrs." 

Thomas, in turn, gained his 
youthful comrade, Louis, for the 
Faith; and both little Tertiaries 
spent themselves in the service of 
the friars and the sanctuary, as- 
sisting at the altar and imparting 
instruction to the smaller children, 
until the martyr's crown called for 
the sacrifice of their tender lives. 

Thus the good seed continued to 
take root in the hearts of the 
natives, so that the growth of the 
Church became more apparent from 
day to day. The number and kinds 
of charitable institutions increased 
remarkably, and a corps of able 
catechists formed to carry on the 
spread of religion. Aside from 
these works of mercy, the friars in 
time engaged in the preaching of 
the word of God, particularly in the 
more populous centers of Meako, 
Osaka, and Nagasaki. The heathen 
drawn by curiosity and by the re- 
port of their kindness to the aban- 
doned poor, came from all sides to 
hear the word of God from the lips 
of these quaint "bonzes," and to 
receive Baptism at their hands. As 
in the apostolic days, their word 
was oftentimes confirmed by as- 
tounding miracles. 

The Friars' Allies 

In order to be more at liberty to 
discharge their apostolic duties, the 



friars confided the charitable insti- 
tutions to their brethren of the 
Third Order. For, it must be re- 
membered that, during the brief so- 
journ of the Franciscan Fathers in 
Japan, the Third Order not alone in 
point of numbers, but in the fervor 
of the members and in organization 
as well, rivaled the fraternities of 
Catholic Europe, and developed a 
most vigorous activity. The hospi- 
tals and schools afforded the Terti- 
aries opportunities for the exercise 
of their zeal. 

There is no doubting that these fra- 
ternities and the splendid organiza- 
tion bequeathed to them by the 
friars contributed in no small 
measure toward keeping alive the 
faith in that far-away country for 
over two hundred years without the 
ministrations of the priesthood. 
And as the story of our Martyrs 
will show, it is from the ranks of 

these Japanese Tertiaries that the 
majority of the twenty-six valiant 
champions of the faith were recruit- 
ed. Nothing, in fact, points more 
clearly to the thoroughness with 
which these neophytes grasped the 
spirit of the Gospel, than the 
popularity of the Third Order in 
their midst, and their eagerness for 
martyrdom. For, the Third Order 
of St. Francis aims at nothing more 
nor less than personal holiness and 
the apostleship of charity ; while the 
Cross and martyrdom are the su- 
preme test of the love of God and 
supernatural heroism as compared 
to the virtue of the every day 

For three years, the work of the 
Franciscan missionaries grew and 
prospered, and gave even fairer 
promises than when the light of the 
Faith was first brought to Japan. 
Then a new persecution broke out. 

( To be continued) 


The devil, says an exchange, always hurries us in our prayers. We 
can always find a pretext to put them off. A young lady will stand be- 
fore her mirror by the hour, but it is a great trial for her to spend five 
minutes on her knees. Sedate matrons spend hours in tittle-tattle, but 
they are easily fatigued when it is a question of talking humbly to God in 
prayer. God knows them as they are and prayer is a self-humiliating 
process. Men will spend hours on the newspaper or discussing politics 
and things in general, but it is a trial for them to spend a few minutes in 
the one important exercise of the day, prayer. It is certainly passing 
strange, this relative importance given to unimportant things while we 
hurry through or put off the most important of all acts as far as real 
eternal welfare is concerned. 




By Fr. Giles, O.F.M. 

THE great clock in the church 
tower was just striking the 
hour of five one cold winter 
morning, when the convent door 
bell received a vigorous push, and 
the Brother porter hastened to ad- 
mit the early caller. Within a few 
minutes he returned to the sacristy, 
where Fr. Roch was quietly mak- 
ing his morning meditation. 

"Fr. Roch, there's a man at the 
door who says you're wanted by a 
dying woman in the east end— Miss 
Bridget Hinds. Here's the ad- 
dress," the porter concluded, giv- 
ing the priest a slip of paper. 

"But that's far beyond the limits 
of the parish," Fr. Roch remon- 
strated, glancing at the card. 

"I know; but he declares the 
woman will have no other priest 
than you." 

"Very well, then; I'll telephone 
to Father Brown for permission to 
administer the last sacraments to 

Saying this, the priest left the 
sacristy. Father Brown readily 
gave the desired permission, and 
before long, Fr. Roch was at the 
convent door bearing on his bosom 
the Divine Physician, who, unlike 
our earthly physicians, cures the 
ills of both soul and body, and who 
is ever willing and ready to visit 
and console his suffering children. 

"Good morning, Father," spoke 
the stranger softly, taking off his 
cap and displaying a great bald 
head encircled with a fringe of 

white curls. "It's rather chilly, 
and it'll be a long drive, but the 
cutter is pretty warm and the 
streets are fine." 

"Don't bother about me, my 
good man," rejoined Fr. Roch 
cheerfully, "just so we get there 
in time to help the poor dying 

The two were soon comfortably 
seated in the sleigh, and then they 
started on their long silent drive 
through the snow-covered streets 
of the sleeping city to the east end. 
The cutter was old and the horse 
appeared older still, yet he cantered 
along quite briskly. After an 
hour's ride, they drew up at a small 
frame cottage on the outskirts of 
the city. 

"I'll be through in twenty or 
thirty minutes," Fr. Roch informed 
his driver, as he sprang from the 
sleigh. "I suppose you'll take me 
back, won't you?" 

"Yes, Father, I'll be here when 
you come out," the man replied as 
he drove round the house to the 

When the priest pushed aside 
the creaking little gate, the cottage 
door opened and he saw one of his 
Tertiaries, Mrs. Woodbury, stand- 
ing in the doorway holding a lighted 
candle. At first, he was quite sur- 
prised to find the Doctor's wife so 
far from home, but then he recalled 
that she was one of the Tertiaries 
appointed for that month to visit 
and nurse the sick. Following her 



to the sick room, he found every- 
thing in exquisite order for the 
administration of the last sacra- 

"Thank God, Father, you've 
come at last!" whispered the dying 
woman faintly, and her eyes re- 
flected the joy of her heart at the 
priest's coming, 

After placing his sacred Burden 
on the spotless linen cloth before 
the crucifix, Fr. Roch approached 
the bed and then recognized in the 
wasted form before him a dear lit- 
tle woman, one of his Tertiaries, 
who regularly sat in the front pew 
at the meetings, but with whom he 
had never had occasion to speak. 
After the customary greetings, he 
spoke encouragingly for a few min- 
utes, and admonished her to put all 
her trust in God and in her Seraphic 
Father St.. Francis. Then he pro- 
ceeded to hear her Gonfession and 
to administer the holy Viaticsm 
and Extreme Unction. After im- 
parting the indulgenced blessing 
for the hour of death and praying 
with the patient for some time, Fr. 
Roch made ready to depart. 
. "Oh, Father, don't go yet," 
pleaded the thin voice from the 
pillow depths. "I want to tell you 

Mrs. Woodbury quietly left the 
room, supposing that her presence 
was not desired, and Fr. Roch sat 
down beside the bed. 

"Father, I want to tell you about 
my brother Tom. He's the man 
that got you in the cutter." Here 
the woman paused for a moment, 
and a spasm of pain swept across 
her pallid features. "And oh, 

Father, I'd not be so sick if it 
weren't for him. You see, he's my 
baby brother, even if he is past 
sixty. And to think," she went 
on, while her voice trembled and 
great drops of sweat gathered on 
her bloodless brow, "Tom don't go 
to church, and hasn't gone these 
forty years. Another thing, Fa- 
ther," she whispered huskily, "he 
drinks terribly at times, and as he's 
getting old, I'm so afraid he'll die 
suddenly some day and be lost for- 

The exertion was almost too much 
for the frail little body, which shook 
with pain and anguish, while tears 
streamed down the hollow cheeks. 
The priest consoled as only a Catho- 
lic priest can do in the hour of trial 
and affliction. 

' 'Yes, Father, I know God is good 
and merciful," she replied as he 
spoke of the goodness and mercy of 
the Savior, "and I've been praying 
all these years and offering up all 
the good works I've done as a Ter- 
tiary for Tom's conversion." 

"And rest assured, my good 
woman," broke inFr. Roch, "these 
prayers and good works have not 
been in vain. I will speak to your 
brother, and, perhaps, with the 
grace of God I'll be able to bring 
him to a sense of his duty." 

"Oh, thank you, Father, thank 
you," cried the little woman, her 
eyes brightening with the hope that 
filled her soul. "And I will pray 
to the Blessed Mother Mary and to 
our dear Father Francis to help you 
bring him back." 

At about half past six, Fr. Roch 
left the patient much relieved and 



comforted by his visit. Her heart 
was very weak, and the constant 
anxiety over the eternal welfare of 
her brother, whom she continued to 
love in spite of his worthlessness, 
was most certainly hastening her 
end. Whispering a fervent Veni 
Sancte Spiritus for light and guid- 
ance from above, the priest got into 
the cutter, and, while arranging 
the lap robes, scrutinized his com- 
panion with a view of forming his 
plan of attack. The ' 'baby brother' ' 
did look sixty years and more. His 
red and bloated face with livid 
blotches here and there, bore un- 
mistakable evidence of intemper- 
ance, and his breath was redolent 
of all the foul odor of the invete- 
rate drunkard. Like most friends 
of the cup that cheers, Tom Hinds 
was a jolly good fellow, and had a 
heart as bis: as himself, but not a 
penny's worth of will power. 
He loved his sister, too, in his way, 
and was now greatly concerned re- 
garding her health, knowing full 
well that were she to die, he would 
be homeless. Giving the horse the 
reins, Tom opened the conversation 
with the thought then uppermost 
in his mind. 

"How is she, Father?" he asked 

"Very low, I'm sorry to say," 
replied the priest in a tone of deep 

"Is that so? I thought it was 
just one of her usual weak spells," 
Tom answered, evidently much dis- 
quieted by the information. 

"No, the attack is very serious 
this time, and I shouldn't be at all 
surprised if she were to die to- 

day or to-morrow. Her condition 
wouldn't be so bad if she weren't 
worried so much over a brother of 
hers, whom she seems to love dear- 
ly, but who is causing her no end 
of trouble." 

The priest noticed that Tom 
winced under these words, but he 
continued speaking as if he had ob- 
served nothing. 

"It seems that he has not been 
to church and to the sacraments 
since he was twenty years old, and, 
as he drinks heavily, the good wo- 
man fears that he will die during 
one of his sprees, and be lost for- 
ever. " 

"Why, Father, that's me!" Tom 
blurted out, as he turned full face 
toward the priest and gave the 
lines such a sudden jerk that the 
old horse stopped short. 

"You!" ejaculated the priest. 

"Yes, Father, that's me. I know 
I've been leading a dog's life of it 
all these years; but you see, when 
a fellow like me gets into a bunch, 
it don't take much to spoil him, just 
like a good apple in a basket of 
rotten ones," he added in a tone of 
self-vindication, giving the horse 
a touch with the whip that sent 
him forward at a quick trot down 
the glassy street. 

"I know that very well, my dear 
Tom," assented Fr. Roch with cor- 
dial familiarity, that went straight 
to the man's heart, "but a man has 
this advantage over a rotten apple 
that he can make himself good 

"Not so easy, " Tom opposed with 
a significant gesture of his left 



"Oh, I don't see why it should 
be so hard, ' ' the priest urged. ' 'All 
you have to do is to make a good 
Confession and the firm resolution 
to give up your evil ways, and then 
you're as good an apple as you ever 
were. ' ' 

"But that Confession, Father,— 
that's the hitch. Golly, — beg your 
pardon, Father, I didn't mean to 
cuss — but how can I ever tell all the 
sins I did the past forty years? 
Why, it'd take me three years to 
find 'em all out, and then I wouldn't 
know half of 'em?" and Tom shook 
his head woefully. 

Fr. Roch smiled to himself at this 
bull, but managed to continue in an 
earnest tone: 

"Now, Tom, don't talk such non- 
sense! Confession won't be near 
so hard as you think. Your main 
weakness was getting drunk, wasn't 
it?" he asked coaxingly and in, his 
most winning manner. 

"Yes, Father, I've been getting 
drunk two or three times every 
week for the past forty[years, and 
sometimes I'd go on a spree for a 
week at a time." 

"I see, Tom, you certainly were 
a fast horse, " the priest commented 
in mock admiration, 

"Oh yes, Father, I used to be a 
great sport. In fact when I had 
money, the boys used to say that I 
was a regular prince!" 

"And I suppose you cursed some, 
too, didn't you, Tom?" the priest 
went on quietly. 

"Oh yes, Father, I'm an awful 
cusser. Fact, I was known to be 
the biggest cusser in the gang," 
Tom confessed again with a show 

of braggadocio. 

"How about getting angry and 

"Well, I used to fight lots, too, 
Father, up to a few months ago; 
but the boss down in the yards, old 
Jerry Cahill, put his foot on it since 
he joined some kind of society, that 
he's always talking about, — Third 
Order, or something like that; he 
says he'll fire the first fellow that 
starts a fight again in the yards." 

"Why, do you work for Mr. 

"Yes, Father; and a better man 
never lived than Jerry," Tom re- 
plied, but he did not add that Cahill 
had dismissed him the preceding 
week for going on a spree again 
after being warned repeatedly to 
give up drink. 

"Oh, I know Jerry well," Fr. 
Roch rejoined, "and I'm glad you 
work for him. ' ' 

After putting a few more ques- 
tions to Hinds regarding the prob- 
able sins of his past life, and al- 
ways receiving a satisfactory 
answer, Fr. Roch at length ex- 

"Now, look here, Tom! Talk 
about taking three years for you 
to examine your conscience. Why, 
we've done it now in less than fif- 
teen minutes, Don't you see how 
easy it is? Now, here's a proposi- 
tion : as soon as we get to the church, 
you tie up your horse and come into 
the confessional, and tell me all this 
over again, and then I'll give you 
the absolution, and the Confession 
you so much dreaded is over. That's 
a go, isn't it?" 

"No— no, Father, I— I can't do 



that. I've got to go to work at 
seven. Fact, I'll be late the way 
it is," Tom replied shuffling his 
feet and moving about uneasily in 
his seat. 

This was a deliberate lie; for Tom, 
after losing his job in the railroad 
yards, was again living on the 
charity of his sister. 

"Sure, Father, I'd like to go, but 
you see—" he went on excusing 

"Tom Hinds" — and the priest's 
face and voice assumed a gravity 
and an authority that they had not 
shown before— "there's no getting 
out of this. You're an old man, 
and may drop dead any moment 
like so many other drunkards; and 
if you die without making your 
peace with God, where will your 
soul be when your body is lying in 
some dirty gutter? You have a 
holy sister who has been praying 
and working for you for forty 
years. When she dies, I'm sure 
she will go straight to heaven. 
But you'll never get to heaven un- 
less you go to the sacraments. Now, 
see here, I'm not the man to let 
you go to hell when you can just as 
well go to heaven; and if you 
haven't time to go to Confession in 
the church, you're going to Confes- 
sion right here in this cutter." 

Saying this, Fr. Roch drew a 
stole from his pocket and began 
placing it about his neck under his 
great fur coat. Tom gasped! This 
was the strangest experience of his 
life. He had often wished in his 
heart to go to Confession, but the 
fear of entering a church after so 
long an absence had always deterred 

him from carrying out his purpose. 
And now, here was a chance to go 
to Confession without entering a 
church, and he longed to take ad- 
vantage of it. Still he demurred. 

"Sure, Father, you don't mean 
that," he said, looking rather 
sheepishly at the priest. 

"Of course I do!" returned Fr. 
Roch emphatically. "You won't 
have to stop driving. Keep right 
on. I'll question you, and all you'll 
have to do is to answer as you did 
before; and by the time we get to 
the church, the Confession will be 
over. So start out. ' ' 

"All right, Father, here goes," 
Tom exclaimed, and jerked his cap 
from his head with a hearty "Bless 
me, Father, for I have sinned!" 
seemingly quite forgetful of the icy 

"Put on your cap, Tom," Fr. 
Roch said, not wishing to attract 
undue attention from the passersby 
and fearing for his penitent's health. 
"I'll give you a nudge with my el- 
bow when we get to the absolution, 
and then you may raise your cap." 

"Sure, Father, I'll do that," 
came the ready answer. 

For a short time, priest and peni- 
tent engaged in a subdued conver- 
sation, and then, as the sacred 
words of absolution fell from the 
priestly lip?, Tom Hinds took off 
his cap and held it reverently be- 
fore him, while the winter wind 
played freely with his spare white 
locks; but he took no notice of this, 
for his heart and soul were aflame 
with the love and gratitude of the 
prodigal son for his allmerciful 
Father in heaven. 



'"'All right, Tom, put on your 
cap," said the priest cheerily, as he 
finished the holy rite. "We will 
now say a few Our Fathers until 
we get to the church, and you can 
then say the remainder of your 
penance some other time. To-mor- 
row is Sunday and I want you to go 
to Holy Communion. I'll have the 
seven o'clock Mass and you can 
come to that. ' ' 

"Yes, Father, trust me, I'll be 

there!" Tom answered fervently. 
* * * 

Shortly after the early Mass on 
the following morning, Fr. Roch 
was called to the convent parlor. 

"Fr. Roch, I want to thank you 
for making a man of me!" eja- 
culated Tom Hinds in an ecstasy 
of joy and gratitude, as he grasped 
the priest's hand and shook it 

"This is very nice of you, Tom; 
but I think you have more reason 
to thank your sister. She's a saint, 
and it's due to her prayers that 
you've come back to the church." 

"You're right there, Fr. Roch," 
assented Tom gravely, "Biddy is 
a saint." 

"And it's the Third Order that's 
made a saint of her, Tom. She told 
me yesterday that she was induced 
to join the Third Order in order 
to bring you to your senses, and all 
the good works she's performed as 
a Tertiary, have been offered up 
for you." 

"Father, I know it, I know it," 
answered Hinds greatly moved, 
"and here's where I want to tell 
you something that'll make you 
wonder all the more at Biddv. 

You see, Father, when I was a 
lad, she got me to promise to say 
ten Hail Marys every day in honor 
of our Blessed Mother; and, Father, 
would you believe it, although I 
haven't been to the sacraments for 
forty years, I didn't let a single day 
pass without saying those ten Hail 
Marys. I always did love the Bles- 
sed Virgin, and I was so glad that 
you preached on her this morning 

"Well, Tom, you have every rea- 
son to be thankful to the Blessed 
Mother and to your holy sister that 
you are back in the Church, and 
you surely have come back to stay, 
haven't you?" 

"To be sure, Father, and I'll take 
the pledge right off for life," ex- 
claimed the prodigal falling on his 
knees and raising his right hand 

"But the pledge alone will not 
help you, Tom. You need some- 
thing more, something that will 
give you the necessary grace and 
strength to keep your pledge. Now, 
what I want you to do is to join the 
Third Order. Your boss down in 
the yards has joined and has also 
induced several of his men to do 
the same; and I'm sure Jerry will 
help you to keep straight if you be- 
come a member." 

"That's a go, Father; take me up 
in that Third Order society right 
away," Tom begged, fearing that 
his ardor might cool before he could 
be received. 

"Not so quick. I'm going to 
put you on probation for a while, 
and if you keep your word, I'll in- 
vest you." 

And Tom Hinds keot his word. 


A certain Cardinal invited Brother Giles to stay with him, and to re- 
ceive from him the food he needed. The Brother consented to stay, but 
constantly refused to accept food from the prelate's table, because he was 
determined to live by the labor of his hands. Thus he always appeared 
at table with the loaves he had earned in the sweat of his brow. One day 
it happened to rain in such torrents, that the Brother could not leave the 
house to earn his daily bread, and the Cardinal, rejoicing over his evident 
discomfiture, said gaily to him, "To-day, Brother Giles, thou must per- 
force eat of my food." But the humble man was not to be outwitted'. 
Going to the kitchen of the palace, he said to the cook, "Why dost thou 
keep thy kitchen so dirty?" "Because I have no one to clean it," was 
the reply. Thereupon, the Brother, having agreed for two loaves, swept 
the kitchen, and at dinner-time brought the bread he had thus earned to 
the Cardinal's table, much to the astonishment of his noble friend.— Ana- 
lecta Franciscana. 

►B >$« "3B 


Brother Leo, the intimate friend of St. Francis and the sharer of aH 
his secrets, not finding his Seraphic Father in his cell one night, went to 
the neighboring woods to seek him. The moon was shining bright, and 
the Brother had not gone far when he noticed Francis kneeling on the 
ground absorbed in the prayer: "0 Lord, my God! who art thou and who 
am I, a worm of the earth and thy poor servant!" This prayer the Saint 
repeated over and over again with increasing fervor and animation. Of 
a sudden, Brother Leo saw a most -beautiful flame of fire decending from 
the heavens and resting above the head of Francis, while a voice pro- 
ceeded from the flame and conversed with him. Filled with awe and not 
wishing to intrude on the Safnt's privacy, Leo withdrew to some distance, 
so that he was unable to distinguish what was said. 

He saw, however, that St. Francis extended his hand thrice from his 
bosom toward the heavenly light, whereupon the vision disappeared. 
Afraid of being detected as eavesdropper, the Brother made haste to 
leave, but Francis heard his footsteps and commanded him in the name of 
Christ to halt and to tell him who he was. 

"It is I, Father," exclaimed Leo, thoroughly frightened, because he 
thought he had grievously offended his holy Father and would now lose 
his friendship in consequence. 

When St. Francis learned who it was, he said with a slight tone of 
reproach, "Brother, thou little lamb, why didst thou come? Have I not 
often told thee not to seek me thus? Tell me now in holy obedience, what 

thou hast seen." . ' . . 

Leo revealed all he had seed and heard, and then perceiving a marve- 
lous sweetness in his father, he took courage and begged him earnestly to 
explain the mysterious words which he had, indeed, heard but had not 
understood. The holy man, who loved Leo dearly and who now learned 
that God had already vouchsafed to reveal to him part of the wonderful 


vision, deemed it not contrary to the Divine Will to explain the remainder. 

"Know then, Brother, thou little lamb of Jesus Christ," began St. 

Francis, "that in those things thou hast seen and heard, two lights were 

shown me; the one filled me with a knowledge of the Creator; the other 

with the knowledge of myself And the Lord spoke to me from the 

flame of fire and requested me to give him three offerings. When I be- 
gan to excuse myself saying that I had nothing but my body, my soul, and 
this poor habit, he spoke to me and said, Tut thy hand into thy bosom 
and what thou findest there give me.' I did so, and drew forth a gold 
coin of such size and splendor and beauty, as I had never before seen. 
When I had offered it to the Lord, I put my hand a second and then a 
third time into my bosom, and each time drew forth a similar coin. Fall- 
ing on my knees before the Lord, I thanked him for having given me 
wherewith to make him a suitable offering. At once he gave me to un- 
derstand that the three coins signified golden obedience, the highest pov- 
erty, and unsullied chastity, all of which God in his mercy has granted 
me to preserve inviolate."— A nalecta Franciscana. 


The Venerable James of Castelpieve, in Italy, a Tertiary secular 
priest, sought to imitate his Seraphic Father in his great love for holy 
poverty and for the poor. This love won for him the palm of martyrdom. 
It occurred in this wise. Near the gate of the city, there stood a dilapidat- 
ed hospital and chapel. James, who had inherited considerable wealth 
from his parents, bought the buildings, had them repaired and refurnished 
as a free hospital for the poor. It was here that he then took up his 
abode, welcoming the sick and the maimed with open arms and nursing 
them tenderly with his own hands. One day, while examining the deeds 
of the hospital estate, he discovered that there were still several pieces 
of valuable property belonging to the estate, which, however, a certain 
rich man of the city had illegally taken posession of and still retained. 
James went to him privately and humbly begged him to restore the ill- 
gotten property. He met with a flat refusal. Nothing daunted, the 
priest had recourse to the courts and there staunchly defended the cause 
of the poor. Great was the joy of the priest when the court decided in 
his favor, for now he would be able to take care of a larger number of 
sick than heretofore. The rich man, too, seemed satisfied with the out- 
come of the trial and even invited Father James to dine with him one 
evening. The priest did so gladly; but, as he was returning home, he 
was cruelly murdered by one of the servants of the rich man, at the insti- 
gation of his master. This happened on January 15, 1305. The bleeding 
body was then thrown into a deep ravine and covered with brambles and 
dry brushwood. A few days later, passersby noticed that the thorns and 
brushwood were blooming profusely, although it was then midwinter. 
They naturally examined the place, and, to their great astonishment and 
sorrow, found the corpse of the murdered priest. The authorities were 
at once notified, and the body was carried in solemn procession to the 
hospital chapel and there interred. One hundred and seventy-four years 
later, the tomb was opanad, and the body was found still entirely in- 
corrupt. — Franciscan Martyrology. 




She was a poor old woman of whom the great world knew and recked 
little. Her best years were spent in laboring and caring for her five chil- 
dren during their last lingering illness, until she herself was stricken 
with the same dread malady. For eight years she was confined to her 
bed, and in all this time, she was never heard to utter a word of com- 
plaint. She never tired of telling her beads and of repeating to those 
who came to commiserate her, "God is good.". Her constancy in prayer 
and patience in suffering excited the admiration of those near her. Her 
pastor spoke of her as a blessing to the parish. She was a charter mem- 
ber of the Third Order fraternity, and was happy to live and die a child 
of St. Francis. 

This obituary was recently sent us by a correspondent. We give it 
prominence on this page not because the facts therein recorded are in any 
way uncommon, but because they are so very common that they are apt 
to be dismissed without a further thought. Yet, the lesson contained in 
the life of this good woman, which is typical of thousands of others, is 
one that we would do well to take to heart. Judged by the standards of the 
world, indeed, her life was a failure, and worse than a failure; for, she 
contributed nothing to the world's happiness but rather added to its 
misery. Viewed from a Christian point of view, however, her life was a. 
success, and a decided success; for, it was dedicated wholly to God, the 
end of our existence, which we must attain if we would not be accounted 
hopeless failures for time and for eternity. Hers was a life of conformity 
to the will of God, and therein consists sanctity. 

By studying lives such as this w T e are reminded of the principle that 
holiness is not the prerogative of a few, but the calling of all; not a pro- 
fession, but a duty; not a privilege, but an obligation; not dependent on 
particular acts or functions, but attainable through most ordinary means. 
We are admonished that one may be as well a saint at the counter or in 
the workshop as at the altar, at home as in the monastery, in the metrop- 
olis as in the desert. We are impressed with the fact that one may be a 
saint by the practice of the meanest duties as much as by the performance 
of the more striking acts of virtue; by modest prayer as easily as by es- 
tatic contemplation; by laboring at the humble employments as much as 
by discharging the sublimest functions of the ecclesiastical state. How 
much better for the world it would be if men, instead of being deluded 
into the belief that to succeed in life means to gain money or prominence, 
were taught that a successful life and a virtuous life are identical; 
that all men, high and low, are appointed to go and bear fruit, that is 
to practice thoroughly and whole-heartedly what Blessed Thomas More 
calls the simple "plebeian virtues— the lowly humble things which are 
common to the whole Christian people." 


It is a known fact that thousands of Catholic families in this country 
for one reason or ether are never reached by any Catholic organ, and are 


thus deprived of one of the best and most potent factors in fostering 
their holy Faith, and guardmg it against the baneful influence of the evil 
press. Every Director of the Third Order and every Tertiary will at once 
recognize the importance of supplying these families with Catholic news- 
papers and periodicals, and we suggest that they follow herein the excel- 
lent method outlined for this purpose by the Central Verein. 

In the first place, the Rev. Director should secure a list of names and 
addresses of all the Catholic families in his district that do not subscribe to 
any Catholic publication. This list can easily be obtained through the co- 
operation of the Tertiaries. All the Tertiaries should .then save their 
Catholic newspapers and periodicals, after they have read them, and 
bring them at stated times to the church or to their Tertiary hall. The 
publications received should then be sorted and remailed. Care must 
naturally be taken that the various families receive publications printed 
in their respective language. The cost of remailing these publications 
(wrappers and postage) will be small and can be easily borne by the fra- 
ternity. To avoid useless loss in the mails, the wrappers should bear the 
name of the Rev. Director or of the respective fraternity. 

It is earnestly to be hoped that this suggestion will find favor with 
many fraternities throughout the country. It is a noble apostolate, that 
is sure to bring forth fruit a hundredfold. 


There are many outside the Catholic Church who look on matrimony 
mainly as a contract between man and woman or, at most, as a solemn 
engagement and interesting religious rite. They forget altogether its 
divine origin, its deep significance, the copious graces that accompany 
its reception. Every well instructed Catholic knows, of course, that, as 
Pope Leo XIII says, "matrimony was not instituted by the will of man, 
but, from the very beginning, by the authority and command of God;" 
that the union of husband and wife is a holy union, reflecting the union 
of Christ with his Church, and conferring God's special assistance for 
fulfilling the duties of the married state. It is in the words of St. Paul, 
"a great sacrament in Christ and in the Church." 

A natural consequence of the sacramental character of matrimony is 
its indissolubility. For, if the union of husband and wife is to typify the 
union of Christ with his Spouse, then it must be indissoluble, because the 
latter is inseparable, eternal. Hence, the divine law of indissolubility. 
The existence of this law has been either openly denied or tacitly ignored 
by most of the Protestant sects. Yet, there is hardly a law, whether 
human or divine, that has proved so great a boon to Christian society. 
This law safeguards the love of the married couple. It makes their 
attachment total and absolute. It protects the best interests of home, of 
children, of society. Without it there would be constant danger of 
suspicion and disagreement between husband and wife; the children 
would be liable to lose a mother's tender care or a father's wise guidance, 
and the family, which is the basis of society, would soon disintegrate. 
Hence, before denouncing this law as too rigorous, our Protestant friends 
would do well to call to mind the beneficial consequences of indissolubility 
to society. Surely, the divorce mills of the country would not be work- 


ing overtime, to the scandal of the whole Christian world, turning out 
decrees, if our youth were instructed to regard matrimony as a sacred 
and inseperable union, "a great sacrament;" and the advocates of free 
love would have little success in propagating their pernicious doctrines, 
if the Protestant sects would stand shoulder to shoulder with the Catholic 
Church in defence of the sanctity and indissolubility of marriage. 

* * <* 


The ceaseless activities of the times have evoked a new cult. It con- 
cerns itself not with God, with eternity, with the higher life, but only 
with the day that is. It is "of earth earthy," and knows neither charity 
nor mercy nor courtesy. Its object is to teach its devotees to live the 
greatest amount of life in the shortest possible time. Its name is "stre- 
nuous life." 

This is the life led by the average up-to-date American citizen. He 
seeks his pleasure with the same energy that he conducts his business 
with. Rest, leisure, the quiet evening at home are unknown in the 
"strenuous life." The day is devoted to work and to making money; the 
evening to pleasure and to spending it. This is the eternal round. When 
the day's work is done the night's revel begins. The theater, the club, 
the gambling house, the cabaret, the restaurant are the haunts; amuse- 
ment, excitement the object of the hour. The "strenuous life" aims to 
make, not to save money. It is ever on the watch for investments that 
promise quick returns. It will take chances, and not squirm if it loses. 
it has no ethics save success, and the only sin it recognizes is failure. 
Nor must it be thought for a moment that the "strenuous livers" are all 
confined to the upper strata of society so-called. The new cult has its de- 
votees also in the lower orders. It is only the difference between beer 
and champagne that distinguishes the two classes. Your average Ameri- 
can has no equal as a money-maker; soon he will be without a peer as a 
pleasure-seeker. It is a question of ideals and of the influence of the 
prevailing ideals on our national life. As a nation we are money-mad and 
pleasure-mad, and the reason is because, instead of seeking first the king- 
dom of God and his justice, we hanker after those other things as the 
only goods worth treasuring. 

►j< q< ►$< 


The devotion of St. Francis and of all his followers to the Blessed 
Mother of Jesus, is so well known to our readers that we need not expa- 
tiate on it. Nevertheless, we can not refrain from admonishing Terti- 
aries to emulate, above all during the month of Mary, the example of St. 
Bernardine of Siena in his endeavor to honor Mary by the recitation of 
her chaplet of joys, known as the Franciscan Crown. The Saint was es- 
pecially partial to this devotion, and he was wont to say that every grace 
he had received had come to him by means of the pious commemoration 
of the joys of the Blessed Virgin, which he made every day in reciting 
his rosary. 



By Fr. Zephyrin Snqelhardt, O.F.M. 

BRIGADIER Pedro de Rivera 
not only advocated the sup- 
pression of the garrison near 
Mission Purisima Concepcion, but 
imputed sinister motives to the 
missionaries for wanting to retain 
this military protection. On learn- 
ing the drift of the report, Fr. Es- 
pinosa at once replied in language 
which might well have been more 
forceful. He writes : ' 'Rivera insin- 
uates that the missionaries had in- 
timated that the conversion of the 
savages must be effected by force of 
arms. He labors under a manifest 
misapprehension. It is one thing 
for the missionaries to have an 
armed guard in order to insure the 
respect of the savages, and another 
thing to impart the Faith by force 
of arms. This latter no one has 
even dreamed of. He adduces in- 
stances of troubles on the part of 
some religious, who were maltreated 
by Indians. We may add that those 
Indians would have never been so 
bold and insolent, had they feared a 
castigation from some neighboring 
garrison. The very fact, that the 
missionaries were seen to lack pro- 
tection, made the savages fearless 
and imoudent. 

"In the very beginning of the 
conquest of New Spain (Mexico), 
Indians were wont to take the lives 
of missionaries who came without 
guards. All writers on this subject 
agree that in those missions which 
were undertaken in an apostolic 
manner without guards" (which 
was the right way, indeed, with 
civilized or half civilized people),, 
"the missionaries usually perished 
without achieving adequate results; 
whereas, on the other hand, those, 
missions showed good results and 
progressed happily that were es- 
tablished under the protection of 
sufficient guards to bridle the audac- 
ity of treacherous barbarians." 

Fr. Espinosa might have pointed 
out the necessity of protecting the 
converts themselves. For the lat- 
ter, by abandoning the medicine 
men, exposed themselves to the. 
ridicule and chicanery, at least, of 
the pagans, and to the deadly hatred 
of the vicious sorcerers. We find a 
counterpart of this feature of early 
missionary obstacles in the hatred 
encountered even nowadays by con- 
verts to Catholicity from the ranks 
of certain sects, especially from 
liberalism and Ijbertinism. It is, 



indeed, one thing to make war on 
savages in order to convert them, — 
a most unchristian and uncatholic 
method,— and quite another thing 
to have sufficient military protection 
to carry on the work of spreading 
the Gospel without uselessly endan- 
gering the life of the missionary 
and the lives of his converts as well. 

"The friars in Texas," Fr. Espi- 
nosa continues, "did not ask for a 
garrison out of fear that their lives 
might be taken, for they wandered 
alone from hamlet to hamlet in 
search of the dying; but rather that 
by the mere sight of firearms the 
natives might be persuaded that 
punishment would follow any out- 
rages they might commit; then, 
they might be induced, on seeing 
themselves protected, to settle down 
permanently about the mission 
church; and, furthermore, that the 
Indians might learn from the good 
example of the soldiers and col- 
onists how to cultivate the soil, take 
water from streams for irrigation, 
and live together in well constructed 
houses. This manner of military 
protection does not oppose the Laws 
of the Indies, but in reality is in 
conformity with such Laws as may 
be seen under the heads Missions, 
Reductions. If that which is de- 
scribed in said Laws had been prac- 
ticed in Texas, doubtless, these 
Indians of the interior would have 
united, and the poor Fathers would 
not have found themselves obliged 
to change the scene of their activity. 

' 'As it was, seeing that they had 

made every effort, which their holy 
zeal suggested, for collecting the 
savages into missions, and that all 
was frustrated, the Fathers from the 
College of Queretaro petitioned that 
their three missions of San Fran- 
cisco de los Tejas, Santa Maria, and 
San Jose might be transplanted to 
the vicinity of the Rio San Antonio, 
where, owing to the multitude of 
pagans, it would be easier to collect 
them and induce them to devote 
themselves to agriculture and com- 
munity life under the shadow of the 

Viceroy Casa-Fuerte approved 
this plan, and gave the requisite 
orders for the transfer of the mis- 
sions from what are now Houston 
and Cherokee counties to more suit- 
able localities. Governor Melchor 
de Media- Villa y Ascona was direct- 
ed to effect the change, but without 
cost to the royal treasury. Fortu- 
nately, Don Melchor entertained 
kind feelings for the poor friars. 
He, therefore, went over prospec- 
tive sites in company with Fr. Ga- 
briel de Vergara,* and had the es- 
tablishments placed as the Father 

Although the religious most re- 
luctantly submitted to the necessary 
withdrawal from the interior, where 
their labors, owing to the causes in- 
dicated, had proved almost fruitless, 
they were consoled by the prospect 
of a rich harvest of souls, inasmuch 
as their new field lay in the midst 
of three pagan tribes, the Pacaos, 
Paalat, and Pitaalque. These num- 

*In the March issue, page 115, first column, fourth line, read "Gabriel de Ver- 
gara" instead of "Gabriel Vergo." 



bered together more than one 
thousand souls, and were far more 
docile than the small tribe which 
they had to abandon after fourteen 
years of cheerless efforts in the 
heart of Texas. The new missions 
were established in 1730, and to- 
ward the end of the year, the Fa- 
thers commenced to gather Indians 
about the three new missions, two 
of which were dedicated to the 
same heavenly patronage— San 
Francisco and Purisima Concepcion. 
The third originally called San Jose, 
was placed under the protection of 
San Juan Capistrano, because a 
Mission San Jose existed in that 
region near San Antonio. At each 
of these three centers two Fathers 
from the College of Santa Cruz took 
up the work according to the system 
found so effective elsewhere, which 
will be described later. 

Meanwhile, the missions farther 
to the east in charge of the Fathers 
from Guadalupe College, Zacatecas, 
founded by the Ven. Fr. Antonio 
Margil, continued under the protec- 
tion of a garrison. These were 
Guadalupe, (now city of Nacogdo- 
ches) , Nuestra Sefiora de los Dolo- 
res, (now city of St. Augustine, 
Texas), and San Miguel (now the 
village of Robeline, Louisiana), at a 
short distance from the garrison. 
At Mission Guadalupe, one Father 
maintained himself as well as he 
might. At times, he would set out 
on apostolic journeys into the interi- 
or visiting the savages of the same 
tongue. Inasmuch as these Indians 
were scattered over a wide district, 
the poor Father could do little more 
than prepare the dying for a Chris- 

tian death. He ran no risk in his 
lonely tours, because the Indians 
thereabouts were not hostile. 

Fr. Espinosa writing in his cell at 
Queretaro, closes his narrative re- 
gretfully, and expresses the feel- 
ings of every true missionary when 
he says: "God knows that if my 
strength had not given out, I should 
have deemed it a singular favor to 
serve as a companion to that mission- 
ary ; for, though I should have had no 
other occupation than to wander from 
ranch to ranch the whole year round, 
I should, at the end of the year, 
have reaped a great harvest of dy- 
ing children, and of many adults, 
too, who being well instructed, 
since I know their language, could 
be despatched to heaven. May I be 
pardoned this little unbosoming of 
the affection which I always bore 
toward these poor people, and of the 
love which still remains alive in me; 
for I hope to die with the desire 
that all may know God and be con- 
verted to him. 

"The Mission of Dolores among 
the Avis was likewise kept up. 
Though these Indians speak a dif- 
ferent tongue, they are naturally 
docile, wherefore a rich harvest of 
souls is hoped for from among them. 
The last missionary establishment 
of the Zacatecan Fathers, San Mi- 
guel de los Adays, is situated near 
the Spanish garrison. This serves 
as a frontier post for checking the 
encroachments of the French. The 
Father in charge of the mission al- 
so acts as chaplain to the fort. He, 
therefore, needs a double zeal, as 
he must care for numerous Indians 
and the Spaniards as well." 




ON our request, the Very Rev. 
Fr. Provincial Samuel Macke, 
o. F. M., has sent us the fol- 
lowing account of his recent visit to 
the Pima and Papago Indian Mis- 
sions in Arizona. The letter, we 
think, will be of interest to our 
Dear Fathers, 

Most willingly do I comply with 
your re- 
quest to 
send you 
an account 
of my visit 
to the Ari- 
zona mis- 
sions. I 
have done 
so wi t fl- 
out being 
asked; but 
I have 
been quite 
busy with 
other a f- 
fairs, and 
I did not 
find time 
to write 

Yes, I visited all our Indian mis- 
sions in Arizona, at least all the lar- 
ger places, and I must say that I 
was greatly pleased and highly edi- 
fied with all I heard and saw. Why, 
if 'I were some twenty years young- 
er, I would ask to be sent there at 
once! Just think of it: 80,000 In- 
dians entrusted to our care! 80,000 

V. R. Fr. Samuel, 

immortal souls for us to save! Al- 
most all of them are very favorably 
disposed toward the Church, and 
they love the brown habit of our 
Fathers. It is comparatively easy 
to make Catholics of them, and good 
Catholics at that. Would I had a 
dozen or more missionaries to send 
them at once, and— and— several 
thousand dollars to meet their cry- 
ing needs! 
Yes, that 
is what is 
— mission- 
aries and 

Gre a t 
even won- 
d e r f u 1 
have al- 
been ac- 
ed by our 
when w e 
co nsider 
their small 
number and their scanty means. 
God alone knows what sacrifices 
they have made and are still mak- 
ing—but they do all of this gladly 
and cheerfully; they are ever so 
content with their lot, and they 
would not exchange it for anything. 
All this edified me exceedingly. 
God will, —he must, — bless them 
and their labors. 

Fr. Nicholas 
Bonaventure, Fr. Ferdinand, Fr. Tiburtius, Bro. Wendelin 

V. R. Fr. Hugolinus, 



If Catholics knew how laudable 
a work they are performing when 
they support these poor missions; 
what blessings their charity will 
bring them; to what noble and 
meritorious a work every cent is 
used, I am sure that alms would 
come in generously from all sides. 

The first missions I visited were 
those that are in charge of Fathers 
Lucius and Joseph, who have their 
headquarters at Phoenix. It took 
us an entire day to make the tour, 
although we made use of an auto- 
mobile, and it was a hard day's 
work. What must it not be for the 
missionaries who have no automo- 
bile at their disposal. 

From Phoenix we went to the 
missions in the desert, making our 
first stop at Mission San Xavier del 
Bac, where our Fathers have a resi- 
dence—or rather a meeting place, 
where they can rest from their 
long missionary trips through the 
desert. San Xavier is one of the 
largest and best equipped of the 
missions. The old church, which 
underwent a renovation some years 

Fathers Samuel and Hugolinus at San Miguel 

since, must have been a very beauti- 
ful edifice in its day. It is a large 
building, and the altars and deco- 
rations are quite rich, but they have 
suffered greatly in the course of 
time from neglect and from sacri- 
legious hands. This mission boasts 
of a large school, which is attended 
by several hundred Indian children. 
The Sisters of St. Joseph are in 
charge, and they are having great 
success. The superior of the mis- 
sion, Fr. Nicholas, looks after the 
spiritual wants of the children and 
of their parents, and attends seve- 
ral smaller missions, besides assist- 
ing the other missionaries, Fathers 
Bonaventure and Tiburtius, in their 
strenuous labors. 

Leaving San Xavier on the morn- 
ing of March 16, at ten o'clock, we 
started on a tour of the mountain 
and desert missions, which lasted 
three days and two nights, and 
which I would not have missed for 
anything, We deemed this trip 
necessary to gain a thorough under- 
standing of the needs of the Papago 
Indian missions. I may remark in- 
cidentally, that 
this was the 
longest auto- 
mobile trip of 
my life, as we 
covered in three 
days something 
over three hun- 
dred miles. 

Our party 
con si sted of 
Very Rev, Fr. 
Hugolinus, Fa- 
thers Nicholas, 



Ferdinand, Ti- 
b u r t i u s, and 
me. At two 
o'clock, we 
reach ed the 
nearest mission 
—sixty miles 
distant! — Ou r 
Lady of Lour- 
des, where the 
Fathers con- 
duct a day 
school, that has 
an enrollment 
o f thirty-five. 
This school as well as several others 
in the desert are visited weekly by 
the missionaries for the purpose of 
teaching catechism and supervising 
the work of the native teachers. 
There are seven of these Indian 
teachers, married men and women, 
who receive a salary of $30 a month. 
This salary is paid by our Fathers 
from the alms received for the In- 
dian missions. 

We halted for an hour at Our 
Lady of Lourdes, and took dinner 
at the home of the teacher, Mrs. 
Margaret Norris. After inspecting 
the church and the school, we hur- 
ried on to visit the missions at 
Topawa and San Miguel, where 
sixty-seven children attend the 
school. San Miguel is only four 
miles from the Mexican boundary. 
Leaving this place, we turned north- 
west, arriving at Cowlik mission 
school at sunset. But, as there 
were no accomodations there for 
so many persons, we were forced 
to continue our journey after dark. 

Tired, hungry, and thirsty we 
reached San Solano mission, Cababi, 

Aali Hiyain, Pagan Indian Shrine 

at nine o'clock, after traveling one 
hundred and fifty miles, with the 
thermometer registering one hun- 
dred degrees or more. We all set 
to work at once to prepare supper: 
one boiled water for the coffee, 
another laid the table, and others 
again brought the provisions from 
the well stocked lunch baskets the 
good Sisters at San Xavier had 
given us at our departure. Great 
slices of bread served as plates, and 
we were amused to discover that 
there were only two knives on hand, 
and they were pocket knives. Ex- 
hausted from the day's trip, imme- 
diately after supper each one took 
his blanket, and seeking out a cor- 
ner of the mission, we were soon 
sound asleep. 

The following morning, we arose 
quite refreshed, for the night had 
been pleasantly cool. After all had 
said holy Mass, we made a hearty 
breakfast on the remains of the 
supper of the previous evening, and 
at nine o'clock began the second 
stage of our tour. The territory 
we traversed on this day, is prac- 



tically unattended by the mission- 
aries, owing to the scarcity of 
laborers. In the morning, we 
crossed the Quijotoa Mountains into 
the Pisinemo valley. The people of 
this locality are very religiously in- 
clined, and have repeatedly request- 
ed the missionaries to come to 
them. They have even gone so far 
as to erect out of their own means 
a neat adobe chapel at Kom Va. 

dian shrine near Santa Rosa. This 
spot is guarded with superstitious 
care by the pagan Indians, and 
commemorates the only instance on 
record that the Papagos offered 
human sacrifice to appease their 

As the story goes, long before 
the coming of the missionaries to 
Arizona, a great stream of water 
gushed forth from this spot, and 

Old Mission San Xavier del Bac 

The noon hour of the second day 
we spent in the shade of a large 
palo verde tree, and for the third 
time helped ourselves to the con- 
tents of our lunch baskets. Daring 
the afternoon, we had very rough 
riding through the rugged pass of 
Covered Wells into the Santa Rosa 
valley. At about four o'clock, we 
came to the famous Aali Hiyain 
(Children's Grave), a heathen In- 

after the Indians had vainly striven 
to check its flow, the medicine men 
declared that, unless two children 
were buried alive in the mud of the 
spring, the whole country would be 
flooded. The people agreed to fol- 
low the execrable advice, and actual- 
ly succeeded in stopping the flow of 
the spring. Since that time— over 
two centuries ago— the medicine 
men have kept the shrine in the 



same condition we find it today. A 
heap of loose stones marks the lo- 
cation of the dreaded spring, and 
four small paths lead from it 
to the four points of the compass. 
Each year a new fence of cactus 
is built about the spot, and the 
pagans are loath to have the 
white man visit the shrine, the 
more so if they know that he in- 
tends to take a photograph of it. 
We were fortunate enough to do 

That evening, we arrived at Wa- 
hewa Vaatsix o'clock, having trav- 
eled one hundred and twenty miles 
that day. Fr. Tiburtius has built a 
beautiful little church at this place, 
dedicated to St. Elizabeth of Hun- 
gary. Supper and breakfast were 
served at Wahewa Va a la Papago, 
that is, the menu consisted of tor- 
tillas and beans at one of the Indian 
homes. That night, one of our 
party slept in the sacristy, two 
others outdoors, while the rest of 
us found sleeping quarters in the 
church; for, these buildings, as a 
rule, serve the purpose of both 
church and school, and, in many 
cases, of rectory for the missionary. 

On the morning of the third day, 
we completed our tour by visiting 
St. Augustine's mission, which is 
only ten miles distant from Wahewa 
Va. After inspecting the place, 
we rode to the railroad station at 
Casa Grande, where we took the 

train for Phoenix. We remained 
there with our Fathers until Sunday 
afternoon, when we set out for St. 
John's in the Desert, which is by 
far the largest and most prosperous 
of our Arizona missions. It has a 
large beautiful church, spacious 
school buildings for boys and girls, 
a residence for the missionaries; 
and a number of other buildings. 
All these have been, for the most 
part, erected by the Fathers and 
Brothers themselves, assisted by 
the larger school boys. Fr. Justin, 
the superior, and Fr. Vincent min- 
ister to the spiritual needs of the 
entire mission. The school has at 
present an enrollment of 254 board- 
ers, and all the expenses of board, 
lodging, and clothing are borne by 
the Fathers. 

A number of smaller missions ly- 
ing in various directions and quite 
distant from St. John's are in charge 
of Fathers Ferdinand and Gerard, 
who make their headquarters at St. 
John's. One of Fr. Ferdinand's 
missions is among the Mescalero 
Apaches, in New Mexico, four hun- 
dred miles away. 

As I mentioned before, I was pleased with my tour of the 
missions, with the work carried on 
so cheerfully by our Fathers, and 
with the good disposition of the In- 
dians, who greeted us with smiles 
wherever we went. I shall always 
remember my visit with pleasure. 




By N. ltram, Tertiary 

Throwing a mantilla over her 
head, Senora Ramirez hurried up the 
street to the old stone church that 
stood on a hill overlooking their 
section of the city. Her heart was 
filled with a strange mixture of 
fear and hope as she stood on the 
steps leading to the church, and it 
was with trembling hand and bated 
breath that she took hold of the 
knob and opened the door. For 
Carmelita had spoken with such as- 
surance that Jesus, Mary, and 
Joseph, and the good San Francisco 
were awaiting her at the church 
door, that the poor mother half ex- 
pected to see them as she entered. 

But the church was deserted. 
Only the little red lamp burning be- 
fore the tabernacle told that He was 
there. With a half audible sigh of 
relief at finding herself alone, 
Senora Ramirez walked slowly to- 
ward the sanctuary, her footfalls 
resounding strangely loud in the 
sacred silence of the place. She 
was now in the Holy House of 
Nazareth— Jesus was there within 
the tabernacle, and, surely, Mary 
and Joseph were not far distant, 
for their statues adorned the side- 
altars, and the Blessed Father 
Francisco looked down so kindly 
on her from his niche above the 
tabernacle, his hands outstretched 
as if in blessing. Yes, here would 
she kneel and knock. 

"Oh Jesus, oh Mary and Joseph," 
she cried aloud, falling on her knees 
before the communion rail and gaz- 

ing intently on the tabernacle, "see, 
I have come hither to ask you to 
help us, for we are poor, and my 
two children are dying, and I can do 
nothing for them. Oh Blessed Fa- 
ther Francisco, see, we are thy 
children, oh pray for us and help us 
in our affliction." 

Then, burying her face in the 
folds of her mantilla, she gave vent 
to her pent-up emotions in a flood 
of tears. 

The sorrow-stricken widow 
thought that she was alone, but she 
was mistaken; for another besides 
her had found entrance into the 
Holy House of Nazareth. It was a 
stranger, a well dressed and ap- 
parently wealthy gentleman, who 
having missed railroad connec- 
tions, was spending his enforced 
leisure in viewing the sights of the 
city. As Senora Ramirez entered 
the church, he was engaged in ex- 
amining a beautiful painting of the 
Holy Family which had been 
brought from Spain by the early 
settlers, and which was considered 
a masterpiece of religious art. The 
devout artist had represented the 
Blessed Virgin and St. Joseph seat- 
ed before their humble cottage in 
Nazareth, while the Boy Jesus was 
busy doling out bread to the poor 
and healing the sick that crowded 
about him. In the foreground of 
the picture, St. Francis, the Patri- 
arch of the poor, could be seen in- 
viting the sick and the poor to go to 
Jesus to be relieved of their misery 



and afflictions. 

So absorbed was the stranger in 
contemplating the exquisite pic- 
ture, that he was not aware of the 
presence of the widow until she 
fell on her knees and prayed aloud 
for help and pity. 

"Poor mother," he said to him- 
self, turning about, "she must surely 
have a heavy cross to bear." 

Thinking that he might be able 
to assist her to some extent, at 
least, he went over to where she 

"Excuse me, my good Senora, " 
he began sympathetically, "you 
seem to be in great affliction. Can 
I perhaps be of some assistance to 

Senora Ramirez looked at him 
as he spoke, but her heart was too 
full to answer. The stranger saw 
now that she must be very 
poor, for her clothing, though neat, 
was old and threadbare and mended 
in many places. At the sight of 
this, his heart went out all the 
more to her, for he remembered 
that he, too, had long been poor. ' 

"Take this," he said, offering 
her a gold coin. But since she 
made no attempt to take it, he 
dropped it into her lap as she knelt 
there in a half-sitting posture on 
the steps. He turned to continue 
his devout inspection of the Old 
Mission church, while the poor 
widow arose to go home. As she 
did so, the gold coin rolled to the 
floor. The stranger stooped to pick 
it up and handing it to her, said: 

"Here, you dropped this." 

"No, Sen or, it is not mine," she 
replied calmly. 

"Indeed it is, for I have just 
given it to you." 

"Then I didn't notice it; I am 
very grateful to you." 

"As I said before, you seem to be 
sorely afflicted," he went on kindly, 
endeavoring to learn more of her 

"Yes, kind Senor, I am very 
miserable. I came hither to pray, 
but I could only weep and lament." 

"But the tears of the poor, my 
good Senora, are powerful prayers 
before God. Come, let us go out- 
side, where you can tell me your 
trouble and, perhaps, I can help 
you, for I am wealthy." 

In a few simple words, broken 
here and there by sobs and sighs, 
she told him her story of sickness 
and poverty. 

"Very well, Senora, I will speak 
to your pastor, Senor Cura, and 
send you help through him. You 
see, I am only passing through this 
city, and will leave by the next 
train. May I know your name?" 

' 'Ramirez, ' ' she replied, ' 'Carmen " 

"Ramirez," he repeated with a 
slight start, and then took her name 
and address down in his note book. 
"It is a queer coincidence, for I am 
on my way to San Benito to seek a 
Carmen Ramirez." 

"San Benito?" she questioned. 
"That is my native place. But, of 
course, Ramirez is a common name 
and so is Carmen among us. My 
maiden name was Melendrez." 

"Mi Dios! Then you are the Car- 
men I am seeking. Carmen, her- 
manita mia, don't you know your 
own brother?" exclaimed the 



stranger with great emotion. 

"You, —you my brother? Are you 
Pablo Melendrez?" 

"Yes, indeed, Carmen, I am your 
little Pablo who ran off to sea and 
caused you all so much sorrow 
and anguish," and he embraced her 

"Oh, Pablo, Carmelita was right; 
for the good God has seen my tears 
and heard my prayers, and it is in 
this holy place where He himself 
dwells continually, that He wanted 
to bring you back to me to help us 
in our misery. Oh, how can we 
ever thank him for his goodness, 
and mercy? But, Pablo mio, why 
did you never write?" 

"I did write, Carmen, bat always 
to your old address, for I was not 
aware of the fact that you had re- 
moved hither." 

"Yes, we left San Benito soon aft- 
er father died, because my hus- 
band was offered a better position 
here in the city. But he, too, died 
shortly after, leaving me alone with 
two little children to get on as well 
as I could. Oh, Pablo mio, it has 
been a long, long struggle, and to- 
day I felt that I could bear no more. 
And now the good God sends you 
back to me, and you say you can 
help me?" she questioned. 

"Yes, hermanita mia, you need 
not suffer want any longer, for I 
am immensely rich. For many 
years I roamed about from place to 
place, and at last invested my sav- 
ings in a rich diamond field in Bra- 
zil. This investment proved so 
profitable that I gradually bought 
out ether shareholders, and I am 
now the owner of more than two- 

thirds of all the shares of the com- 

While the happy brother and sis- 
ter were thus conversing together, 
they gradually drew near to the 
poor widow's adobe cottage. 

"It is a poor place, Pablo dear," 
she apologized, as she opened the 
kitchen door, "but for many a year 
it has been our beloved home." 

"Hush!" whispered Juan, tiptoe- 
ing into the room with his finger to 
his lips. "Carmelita is sleeping 
quietly now, madre mia, and I think 
it is a turn for the better. Sen or 
Medico, I presume?" he queried 
smilingly, as he perceived the 
strange gentleman accompanying 
his mother. 

"No, Juanito mio," replied his 
mother, her face aglow with pleas- 
ure, "this is not a doctor, but your 
own dear uncle Pablo, of whom I 
have so often spoken to you. He 
has just returned from Brazil, sent, 
no doubt, by the good God to help 
us in our dire need. May God for- 
give me for doubting his loving 

"But, madre querida, Carmelita 
and I did not doubt it, did we?' ex- 
claimed Juan with childlike sim- 

"No, my boy," replied his uncle, 
"I'm sure you didn't, nor did you 
either, Carmen mia querida," he 
continued, embracing his sister af- 
fectionately and smoothing back 
the gray hair from her wrinkled 
forehead. "Now, Juan, start a 
good warm fire, while your mother 
and I go to make some purchases. 
For, I assure you that before the 
day is over we shall have every- 



thing necessary for you all that 
money can buy, or my name is not 
Pablo Melendrez!" 

When Carmelita awoke towards 
evening after a refreshing sleep of 
several hours, she imagined she was 
in, a dream. Instead of the cold 
cheerless room she was accustomed 
to see, she found herself in a warm 
cozy chamber, a bright fire glowing 
on the hearth, a spotless white cloth 
on the table near her bed, a large 
beautiful lamp that shed its soft 
rays about the room, and a gorgeous 
bouquet of roses that filled the house 
with their sweet perfume. 

"Madre mia!" she called faintly, 
as she heard her mother speaking 
in the other room. 

In a moment, the Senora was at 
her side. 

"What is it, querida mia?" 

"You knocked madre? You went 
to the Holy House of Nazareth and 
spoke to Jesus, and Mary, and Joseph 

and to our good Father Francisco?" 
she asked eagerly, 

"Yes, darling, I did, and may the 
good Jesus bless your innocent soul 
for sending me thither. I will tell 
you all presently. Drink this now," 
she went on, holding a glass to her 
lips, "it will make you stronger." 

' 'How refreshing, ' ' exclaimed the 
sick child, as she sipped the 
strengthening potion, "and who is 
that?" she asked, as her uncle ap- 
peared in the doorway. 

"That is your uncle Pablo, from 
Brazil, Carmelita. I met him in 
the Holy House of Nazareth." 

"And just in the nick of time, it 
appears, " said Pablo cheerily, bend- 
ing over his niece and kissing her 
pallid cheek. 

"Indeed, in the nick of time," 
reiterated Senora Ramirez. 

But Carmelita only smiled as she 
softly said: 

"God's time i? always in time!" 

The End 


A gentleman crossing the Channel stood near the helmsman. It was 
a calm and pleasant evening, and no one dreamed of a possible danger to 
their good ship, but a sudden flapping of a sail, as if the wind had shifted, 
caught the ear of the officer on watch, and he sprang at once to the wheel, 
examining closely the compass, "You are a half point off the course!" he 
said sharply to the man at the wheel. The deviation was corrected and 
the officer returned to his post. "You must steer very accurately," said 
the looker-on, "when only half a point is so much thought of . " "Ah! 
half a point in many places might bring us directly on the rocks," he said. 
So it is in life. Half a point from strict truthfulness strands us upon the 
rocks of falsehood. Half a point from perfect honesty, and we are steer- 
ing for the rocks of crime. And so of kindred vices. The beginnings are 
always small. — Catholic Neivs. 




Among the Tertiaries of St. Fran- 
cis who have died for their country 
during the present war, a young 
Italian, Josue Borsi, is worthy of 
special notice. He was born June 
10, 1888, at Livorno, Italy. The 
celebrated Josue Carducci was his 
godfather. In 1902, little Josue re- 
ceived his first Holy Communion. 
But, sad to say, he soon followed in 
the footsteps of his father, an anti- 
clerical fanatic, and spent his youth- 
ful years in religious indiff erentism. 
In 1910, his father died and he be- 
came manager of the anticlerical 
journal of Florence, the Nuovo 
Giomale, in which he had to keep 
up a lively campaign against the 
Church in order to eke out a living. 
All this while, however, the grace 
of God was working in his erring 
soul. Sorely distressed by the death 
of his sister, in 1912, Josue fell in 
with a Franciscan friar, and in a 
short time returned to the true fold 
of the Catholic Church. The friar 
recommended to him the celebrated 
Father Alfani as spiritual director, 
at the same time helping him with 
wise counsels and providing him 
with books of devotion. Of the lat- 
ter, the youthful literateur always 
showed a predilection for the writ- 
ings of St. Francis and for the Fi- 
oretti. In the summer of 1914, 

Josue made his confession, which 
he had neglected for so many years, 
and at the side of his mother re- 
ceived Holy Communion in the 
Franciscan church of Monte de 
Croce in Florence. On November 
25, he wrote his spiritual testament, 
an edifying testimony of his faith. 
At the hands of His Eminence Car- 
dinal Maffi, the young convert, on 
April 20, received the Sacrament of 
Confirmation. Soon after, on June 
20, he took the Tertiary habit of 
St. Francis in the presence of his 
happy mother and many friends, 
among whom were a number of sol- 
diers. On the evening of the same 
day, he was to leave for the battle 
field. But news came that he had 
been appointed sub-lieutenant, and 
this delayed his departure till Au- 
gust 30, 1915. During an engage- 
ment on the Oslawa River in Galicia, 
on November 10, the youthful hero 
met his death. A bullet pierced 
his heart and his tried soul returned 
to its Maker. From the trenches 
he wrote many edifying letters to 
his mother and friends. These let- 
ters and his "Colloquies with God", 
which he began to write on the day 
of his conversion and continued in 
the trenches, will soon be ready for 
publication. — Communicated. 


Rome, Italy. — On February 26, the 
Holy Father again honored the Or- 
der of Friars Minor in a special man- 
ner by appointing His Eminence 
Cardinal Diomede Falconio, o.f.m., 
Prefect of the Sacred Congregation 
of Religious. On March 1, His 
Eminence took formal charge of his 
new office. For some years the 
late Capuchin Cardinal Vives y Tuto 
was prefect of this Congregation. 
No European prelate perhaps is 
better remembered or more beloved 
in the United States than His Emi- 
nence, Cardinal Falconio, Father 
Kelly, editor of Rome, writes from 
the Holy City: "Even in the Car- 
dinalate there are promotions, 
and Cardinal Falconio's friends in 
Italy, Canada, and the United States 
will feel that this is an occasion for 
renewing the congratulations they 
sent him a few weeks ago on the 
occasion of the golden jubilee of his 
priesthood. So it is in a sense, for 
it implies that the Holy Father 
places special reliance on him, but 
it also means that His Eminence has 
taken on his shoulders the care of 
one of the most exacting and im- 
portant organs of the Holy See 

Fortunately for the Church and for 
Benedict XV, Cardinal Falconio is 
younger at seventy-five than most 
men are at sixty." Ad multos an- 

This year it will be twenty-five 
years that Pope Leo XIII, of blessed 
memory, issued his famous encycli- 
cal, Rerum Novarum. The Cath- 
olic Union of Italy, in accordance 
with a resolution drawn up by the 
directors at their last meeting, in- 

tends to commemorate the event in 
a becoming manner. Every year, 
the members of this federation will 
hold a social gathering. And, since 
His Holiness has deigned to name 
St. Francis of Assisi protector of 
the Union, the annual congress will 
take place in the month of October 
with religious ceremonies. 

On March 7, the various preachers 
for the Lenten season in Rome were 
received in private audience by the 
Holy Father. This year, special 
Lenten sermons were preached in 
twenty-nine churches of the Eternal 
City. Of these, six have been en- 
trusted to the Friars Minor. 

From February 24 to 27, the Fran- 
ciscan church of Ara Coeli in Rome, 
was the scene of imposing festivi- 
ties. The occasion was the first 
centenary of the Franciscan Martyr 
of China, Blessed John of Triora. He 
suffered a cruel martyrdom for the 
faith in the year 1816. The celebra- 
tions of the triduum were magnifi- 
cent and inspiring. Every day, a 
Cardinal officiated at a pontifical 
High Mass and at benediction of the 
Blessed Sacrament. On the first 
day, His Eminence Cardinal Falco- 
nio; on the second day, His Emi- 
nence Cardinal Serafini Dominique, 
Prefect of the Propaganda; on the 
third day, His Eminence Cardinal 
Giustini, Prefect of the Sacred Con- 
gregation 0* the Sacraments and 
Protector of the Order of Friars Mi- 
nor. On the feast itself, His Emi- 
nence Cardinal Pompili, Titular of 
the Church of Ara Coeli, celebrated 
pontifical High Mass; in the after- 
noon, our Most Reverend Father 



General presided at solemn vespers, 
after which His Eminence Cardinal 
Cajetan De Lai, Secretary of the 
Sacred Consistory and Bishop of 
Sabina, gave benediction with the 
Blessed Sacrament. The sermons 
during the triduum were preached 
by Rev. Fr. Angelus Marconi, o. F. 
M., while Rev. Fr. Roch Maestrucci, 
O. F. M., of St. Antony's College, 
Rome, delivered the panegyric on 
the Saint. Every day, the faithful 
flocked to the tomb of the Blessed 
Martyr and implored his intercession 
for peace among the warring na- 

Bishop Bernard Doebbing, o.f.m., 
of the diocese of Nepi and Sutri, in 
Italy, died at Rome on March 16, at 
the age of sixty years. The deceased 
prelate was formerly a member of 
our Province of the Sacred Heart, 
having come to this country from 
Germany as a Franciscan novice 
during the Kulturkampf in company 
with Very Rev. Fr. Hugolinus, Q.F. 
M. After his ordination, Fr. Ber- 
nard was connected for some time 
with the diocesan seminary in Cleve- 
land. From 1881-1883, he was as- 
sociated with the editors of Fran- 
ciscan literature at Quaracchi, Italy, 
and subsequently was appointed 
superior of the Irish Franciscan 
College of St. Isidore in Rome. 
When in the year 1900, the ancient 
see of Nepi and Sutri became va- 
cant, the Holy Father, well aware 
of the piety and indefatigable ener- 
gy .of Fr. Bernard, made him bishop 
of that impoverished diocese, that 
he might restore it to its former 
flourishing condition. In 1905, 
Bishop Doebbing visited the United 
States to sollicit alms for the sup- 
port of his diocesan seminaries, and 
renewed many old friendships of 
his youthful years. The last days 
of the venerable prelate were em- 
bittered by malicious attacks that 
were made on him by some unduti- 
ful members of his own flock and 
by some anticlerical journals, espe- 

cially the Messaggero of Rome, in 
connection with the present great 
European conflict. We pray that 
our departed brother in religion may 
enjoy eternal rest. 

Madrid, Spain.— Recently there 
passed away in this city one of the 
most distinguished Tertiaries of 
Spain, Senor D. Juan Menendez y 
Pidal. His death was as edifying 
as was his long and useful life. The 
press of Spain mourns his loss. Be- 
sides being a member of the Royal 
Academy of Spain, he was editor- 
in-chief of the Archivo Historico 
Nacional. Both as historian and 
poet, he made his mark chiefly in the 
field of folklore. Though for many 
years a public figure, he was in his 
private life a humble son of St. 
Francis. On all occasions, he was 
known- to champion the Catholic 
cause and to conform his own life 
to his faith. 

Dortmund, Germany.— Since the 
Tertiary Congress held in Cologne 
in 1913 (see Franciscan Herald Vol. 
I, page 335 and 371) , the Third Order 
has made rapid strides in the 
northern part of the Empire in 
matters of Tertiary activity and 
organization. Dortmund is one of the 
twenty-six Tertiary centers under 
the jurisdiction of the Province of 
the Holy Cross, and the report for 
the year 1915 of this fraternity will 
serve to illustrate the methods used 
by the brethren in those parts. 

" The total membership of the 
Dortmund fraternity comprises 
1989 members. It is made up of 
40 groups, called conferences, with 
a prefect at the head of each, who 
is at the same time the delegate to 
the central conference at Dortmund. 
Aside from the regular meetings 
and functions of the Order, 40 other 
meetings were held by the various 
locals and 13 meetings of the pre- 
fects under the presidency of the 
Director. The minutes of the pro- 
ceedings and the annual report show 
that the fraternity has engaged 



along the following lines. In the 
pilgrimage of peace toNeviges, 1114 
members took part. The Tertiary 
library of 1040 volumes had a cir- 
culation of 4814 works and the local 
Tertiary publications circulated in 
2544 copies. The charitable works 
undertaken by the members are 
as follows: ten indigent families 
were regularly maintained at a cost 
of 422 marks; provisions and cloth- 
ing supplied to 317; tuition paid for 
two students preparing for the for- 
eign missions. 

A Sister of Charity working under 
the auspices and with the aid of 
funds furnished by the Director, 
nursed 80 patients in their homes, 
supplying medicines to the amount 
of 215 marks. Under the supervision 
of this same Sister, a free dispensary 
and soup kitchen were maintained at 
an expenditure of 963 marks, and a 
sewing guild of seven ladies meton 
36 days to sew for the sick and poor. 
In the past year, settlements were 
opened in eight districts for the 
care of children Whose mothers are 
forced to work for a livelihood. 
Nine Tertiaries cared in these places 
for 758 children. In view of the 
special needs created by the war, 
the Dortmund fraternity sent to the 
front in the year 1915: 100 marks 
for a motor chapel, 130 marks for 
literature, 23,223 magazines and 
papers, 1382 tracts, 1453 prayer 
leaflets, and 112 prayer books, and 
112,000 marks worth of provisions. 
A special committee was entrusted 
with forwarding these articles to the 

Rotterdam, HollanJ. — An admir- 
able work of seraphic charity that 
shows the power of organized effort 
backed by good will, is that of the 
Tertiaries of Rotterdam. The hos- 
pital of St. Francis, an elegant 
structure four stories high, was 
built and equipped by voluntary 
contributions of the Tertiaries under 
the direction of the indefatigable 
director, Fr. Dalmatius Van Heel, 

O. F. M. The work thus begun, is 
maintained by a system of monthly 
assessments of 10c for each of the 
members. The undertaking speaks 
well for the good Tertiaries of Rot- 
terdam, and shows the working of 
the spirit of St. Francis, which con- 
sists not alone in personal sanctifi- 
cation but also in contributing ac- 
cording to one's power to the spir- 
itual and corporal welfare of one's 

Joliet, 111. -On March 26, Rev. 
Fr. Dominic Florian, O.F.M., the 
oldest priest of the Sacred Heart 
Province, passed away at the age of 
seventy-nine years. When thirty- 
three years old, he entered the Fran- 
ciscan Order in Westphalia, and 
came to this country in 1870. Since 
his ordination to the priesthood, in 
1874, Fr. Dominic was active in vari- 
ous missions of our Province, par- 
ticularly in the middle West. R.I. P. 

St. Peter's Church, Chicago, 111. — 
The English-speaking Fraternity of 
the Third Order at St. Peter's has 
of late increased in number to such 
an extent, that the church is en- 
tirely too small to accomodate the 
Tertiaries that crowd to the month- 
ly meetings. It has, therefore, 
been decided to establish two fra- 
ternities, under separate manage- 
ment, to be known as the St. Fran- 
cis Fraternity, which will comprise 
all the Tertiaries living north of 
12th street, and St. Louis Fraterni- 
ty, which will comprise those Ter- 
tiaries living south of 12th street. 
The division will take place on May 1. 

Callup, New Mex.— The Francis- 
can Fathers of the Province of St. 
John (Cincinnati Province) have 
sustained a heavy loss in the col- 
lapse of their mission church at 
Gallup. While draping the altar 
for a funeral, the Sisters noticed 
that the west^vvall of the church 
had receded about six inches from 
the flooring. Measures were at 
once taken to prevent the .total col- 
capse of the building. However, 



on February 19, the high rock 
foundation laid in adobe mortar 
and not properly bound, split 
asunder lengthwise for fully forty 
feet, leaving the west wall a heap 
of ruins and ,the floor and window 
sashes completely shattered. The 
large school room, temporarily fit- 
ted out for divine services, is inad- 
equate on Sundays, even with 
three holy Masses. The condition 
of the church is such that the idea 
of rebuilding the damaged wall had 
to be abandoned. The Fathers are 
maintaining a school for 375 pupils 
at a great sacrifice, and this new 
loss leaves them in a sore predica- 

San Fernando, Cal.— The ancient 
mission of San Fernando in Califor- 
nia will take on once more the as- 
pect it wore in the days of Fray 
Junipero Serra, if the plans of 
Archbishop Gillow of Oxaca, Mexi- 
co, are carried out. His Grace says 
that he hopes to restore the old 
building, provided the official ap- 
proval of the successor to Bishop 
Conaty is obtained. Archbishop 
Gillow is a Franciscan, and conse- 
quently the old missions hold an 
especial appeal for him. Many 
visits to the ruined cloisters and 
arches of San Fernando aroused 
intense interest, and he had esti- 

mates of the work made. The 
entire cost will be borne by the 
Archbishop. There are two 
buildings, the living quarters of 
the Fathers and the mission church. 
The former is in a fair state of 
repair. The church has little 
left but the walls and a part of the 
roof. The famous fountain in the 
plaza in front of the main building 
has figured in many pictures and is 
well known to tourists. 

San Francisco, Cal. — On March 
23, the Hon. Joseph Scott lectured 
in San Francisco in the presence of 
Archbishop Hanna and a large con- 
course of people in aid of the work 
for preserving the Old Missions of 
California. This movement was in- 
augurated two years ago by the 
State Council of the Knights of Co- 
lumbus at their convention in Mon- 
terey, Cal. The Council has enlist- 
ed the members to secure a fund 
for restoring the mission house at 
Carmelo. On this spot the founder 
of the California missions, Fray 
Junipero Serra, breathed his last. 
The place was until now marked 
with a rude little cross of laths, of 
a commercial value of about a 
nickel. The walls that stood around 
the little cell wherein Fray Junipero 
died were almost level with the 



No local event in recent years 
aroused so much interest among the 
students as the late contest in elo- 
cution. For weeks the members of 
the different classes were practic- 
ing; and after the number of con- 
testants had been reduced in the 
preliminary contest, in which they 

had to qualify to appear before the 
judges, the work of rehearsing was 
continued with increased interest. 
Not only every class room and ' the 
dramatic hall, even the music rooms 
were pressed into service by the 
emulous contenders for elocutionary 

The final contest, both in elocu- 
tion and in oratory, took place on 
the morning of March 31; and 



Laetare Sunday, the Sunday of the 
Golden Rose, was fittingly chosen 
as the day for awarding the prizes. 
The winners of the first prize in the 
various classes declaimed their 
pieces in the presence of the Fathers 
and students and a goodly repre- 
sentation from the local monastery, 
and thereupon Rev. Fr. Rector an- 
nounced the complete results of the 
contests. In Second Academic, first 
honors went to Jos. A. Schmitt 
with an average of 98.33; second, to 
Ralph Patterson (97.66); and third, 
to Francis Powers ( 97.58) . In Third 
Academic, the first prize was cap- 
tured by Francis Oborne with the 
highest average attained in the 
whole contest— 99.33; Louis Savidge 
ranking second (98.33), and Oscar 
Schuberth, third (97.75). Wm. 
Wernsing and Henry Aretz divided 
first honors between them in Fourth 
Academic with an average of 95.16; 
Antony Glauber being a close sec- 
ond with 94.50, and Edward Farrel, 
third (93.65.) The closest race of 
all was in First Collegiate, where 
the three leaders were almost neck 
and neck, Antony Kriech receiving 
98.92; Ambrose Bricks, 98.75; Paul 
Eberle, 98.50. The fractions are 
due to the fact that the average 
was taken of the predicates given 
by three judges. 

The winners of the oratorical 
contests were as follows: Henry 
Pinger (94.66), Frank Kiefer 
(94.22), and Robert Zwiesler (92.66) 
in Second Collegiate; John Schmitt 
(95), Jos. Martin (93.44), and Robert 
Limacher (93) in Third Collegiate. 
The theme of the former was: 
"Knowledge is power"; of the 
latter, "Hope springs eternal in 
the human breast. "—The contest 
must certainly be pronounced a suc- 
cess; but as it cost the students a 
great deal of their recreation time 
and much labor, they are glad it is 
over. Convinced that "knowledge 
is power," and soothed by the 
"pleasures of hope, " they are now 

mainly occupied again with their 
ordinary studies, perfectly content 
the while that "Maclaine's Child" 
is dead and buried; that the silvery 
voice of "Mona's Waters" has 
ceased, and that "Marco Bozzaris" 
is at rest with the storied brave. 
May this brief record of the contest 
stand ' 'In Memoriam. ' ' 


With the coming of spring, the 
boys have reorganized their tennis 
and baseball teams, and are daily 
playing interesting games. An ex- 
tensive schedule of games with out- 
side teams has been drawn up by 
the baseball managers. In the first 
game of the season, April 9, the 
College Regulars defeated St. John's 
parish team by a score of 6 — 1. 

A number of the Reverend Pro- 
fessors have recently had consider- 
able work besides their classes, in 
as much as they were called on by 
the neighboring clergy to assist 
them at the devotion of the Forty 
Hours. Many of them will again 
be similarly engaged during Holy 
Week and the Easter holidays. 


Joliet, 111. — Rev. Fr. Dominic Flo- 

rian o. F. m. 
Chicago, 111., St. Peter's Church: 

English branch of the Third Order: 
William McGrath, Bro. Paschal, 
Mary McBride, Sr. Anne. 

German branch of the Third Order: 
Maria Schaefer, Sr. Josepha, 
Catherine Pieroth, Sr. Veronica. 

Cleveland, O., St. Joseph's Church: 
John Britton, Bro. Francis, 
Maria Diebber, Sr. Agnes, 
Rosalia Allaire, Sr. Elizabeth. 

Superior, Wis. 

Helen Nelan, Sr. Mary. 

Dubuque, la.: 
MaryHackenmueller.Sr. Margaret. 
Martin Schuster, Bro. Luchesius. 



MAY, 1916. 















































SS. Philip and James, Apostles. 

St. Athanasius, Confessor, Doctor of the Church. 

Finding of the Holy Cross.— SS. Alexander and Companions. Martyrs. 

St. Monica, Widow.— Bl. Christopher, Confessor of the 1st Order. 

St. Pius V, Confessor, Pope. 

St. John before the Latin Gate. 

Second Sunday after Easter. — St. Stanislaus, Bishop, Martyr. 
Apparition of St Michael the Archangel. 
St. Gregory of Nazianzen, Bishop, Doctor of the Church 
Commemoration of St. Joseph, Patron of the Universal Church.— St. 

Antonine, Confessor, Bishop. Genval Absolution. Plenary Indulgence. 
St. George, Martyr. — Bl. Benedict of Urbino, Confessor of the 1st Order 

Capuchin. Plenary Indulgence. 
SS. Nereus and Companions, Martyrs. 
St. Peter R>galado Confessor of the 1st Order. Plenary Indulgence. 

Third Sunday after Easter. Bl. Francis of Fabriano, Confessor of tiie 

1st. Order. —St. Boniface, Martyr. 
St. John Biptist de la Salle, Confes-ior.— BL Benvenuts, Confessor of 

the 1st Order. 
St. John Nepomucene, Martyr.— St. Ubald. Bishop, Confessor. 
St. Paschal, Confessor of the 1st Order.- Plenary Indulgence. 
St. Felix, Confessor of the 1st Order Capuchin. Plenary Indulgence. 
St. Ives, Confessor of the 3rd Order. Plenary Indulgence. 
St. Bernardine of Siena, Confessor of the 1st Order Plenary Indulgence. 

Fourth Sunday after Easter. St. Venantius, Martyr. 

Bl. John Forest, Martyr of the 1st Order. — Bl. Elumiliana, Widow of 
the 3rd Order. Plenary Indulgence. 

St. Peter Celestine, Confessor, Pope. — Bl. Crispin of Viterbo, Confes- 
sor of the 1st Order Capuchin. Plenary Indulgence. 

Our Ladv, Help of Christians. 

Dedication of the Patriarchal Basilica at Assisi. — Translation of the 
body of our Blessed Father St. Francis. — St. Urban, Pope, Martyr. 

St. Philip Neri, Confessor.— St. Eleutherius, Pope, Martyr. 

St. Bede the Venerable, Confessor, Doctor of the Church. 

Fifth Sunday after Easter.— St Gregory VII, Pope, Confessor. 

Rogation Day.— Bl. John of Prado, Martyr of the 1st Order. 

Rogation Pay. — St. Ferdinand, King, Confessor of the 1st Order. 

Plenary Indulgence. 
Rogation Buy.— Vigil of Ascension.— Bl Gerard, Confessor of the 3rd 

Order.— Bl. Felix of Nicosia, Confessor of the 1st Order Caouchin. 

Plenary Indulgence. 

General Absolution may be given on June 1, the feast of Ascension 

Tertiaries can gain a Plenary Indulgence: 1) Every Tuesday, if afler Confes- 
sion and Holy Communion, thev visit a church of the First or Second Orders, or of 
the Third Order Regular of St. Francis while the Blessed Sacrament is exposed, and 
there pray for the intentions of the Pope. 

2) Once every month, on any suitable day. Conditions: Confession, Commun- 
ion, visit to any church, and some prayers there for the intention of the Pope. 

3) On the day of the monthly meeting. Conditions - Confession, Communion, 
visit to any church, and some prayers there for the intention of the Pop^. 

4) On the first Saturday of every month. Conditions'. Confession, Communion, 
some prayers for the intention of the Pope, and besides some prayers in honor of 
the Immaculate Conception of the Blessed Virgin Mary. 

-I^P^intiMif iiiC3rrttiiii(iMi=ii>>iiiiiiiiiC3iiiJMiiiirir^]iiitiiiiiitii=iiiiit iiiiiiiiL'C^s iimi»c=ii tiiinc-j i c^ (jiiiic i < i>i in cdki m u i mii c-C^^"' ■■ ■'*■+>' c=^ ' mm i=3fii mih^iii ki in if i c=i mil i«i m i i cziiii Mitm ii c-fSt 

O 3 """ omiiiiiiimioiiiiiiiiiiiid iiidiiiii loiiiMiiiiiiigjiimiiimiBiiiiiimiiiLiiiiiiiiiiiiioimu am iiaimi iiQui loillllilillliaiilli iid aiiiiiiiuuiauiiniiiiiitO 

i iftranrisran 3H?ralft I 

•T: A monthly magazine edited and published by the Franciscan Fathers of the Sacred :*• 
•"• Heart Province in the interest of the Third Order and of the Franciscan Missions •?• 

-«9j» ^» ^ ^ ^ ^ '-^ ^ ^ -S -*J -^ ^t -• f$\ «£; ££; & ^ ^ • ^ ■ Si e*-^>^-0*'**< g->> 

VOL IV. JUNE, 1916. NO. 6 

Site f mat 

APrtrat of (Sob! © morlb, tnttb, all gou golb 
(§f life anb lour anb ulaubtta ringing Ijtglj, 
(Ho nutfyingnraa gmtr glamnra aink atuag 
Srfurr tljr angnst anlrnbnra nf tljat namr. 
A JJrirat nf (Sob! bailg nnnn tgr Ijriggta 
Hr atanba, tljr rlran nf Ijanba, thr purr nf tirart 
Enuirb nf angrla, fjr tultn at a morb 
Jfrom •Hraurn'a tjiggrai tfjronr Ijta (Snb ralla bmun, 
Anb Irana nnnn bta brraat likr 3luljn nf nib. 
Anotbrr (Hljriat ia Ijr, bnirlling nn rartb,, 
Slut from rartb/a tuaga auart. *JHib uatga atn-anilrb 
■Hr tualka tn raiar anb blraa, to ijral anb aaur, 
(Suing about ano boing gnnb to all. 
•Wungrg gia amtl, not for tljr uinrtljlraa ljuaka, 
Hut bungrring rurr fnr immnrtat anula, 
framing tn Irab ttjrm tn tljr frrt nf Hint, 
Hlljnar IHoob outunurrb ttjat mm miggt liar fnr agr. 
Anb ttp igr tfjorn-atrrum wag bta atrna ntuat nrraa, 
®b,ia auirrtrat bngr auataina anb rlirrra Ijim nn: 
ulljr night mill uaaa, anb uiitb. tljr bamn mill romr 
GUjr iHaatrr lourb, b,ia iElbrr Srotbrr (Ufjriat, 
Witb, trnbrr amilr anb turlrnmr mnrba: "Urll bnnr!" 
Anb in tljr uriratlg grart anntljrr Ijnur— 
Slljat *mib tljr aanrtua nf tljr Ijraurnlg rljnir, 
Sonnb Ijim at laat mag nrraa a toljitr-rnbrb tfjrnng 
SIgrnugb. mang tribulatinna aafrlg rnmr, 
(Tljr urrrinna anula fnr mgnm Ijia lifr maa agrnt, 
(Hljr anula br anuggt anb marrrb for niggt anb bag, 
3?oni abrltrrrb in tljr rurrlaating arma. 
Ab! tbia Ijia rrnmn rxrrrbing grrat agall br, 
(Fhrougbnnt tljr rgrlra nf rtrrnitg. 

— (Catgrrinr ffl. Hagra. ©rrtiarg 





THIS saint of God was born at 
Camerino, in the Papal 
States, about the year 1458, 
and received in Baptism the name 
Camilla. Her father, Julius Caesar 
Varani, Duke of Camerino and 
commander of the Papal army, took 
great interest in her education, and 
as she was endowed with brilliant 
qualities of mind and heart, she 
greatly profited by the instructions 
imparted to her, so that she after- 
wards proved herself well versed 
in literature and especially in the 
Latin language. But she was also 
attracted by the pleasures and vani- 
ties of the world, though her heart 
remained pure, and it was only aft- 
er severe struggles that she was 
able to consecrate herself entirely 
to God. 

When she was about ten years of 
age, she one day heard Bl. Mark of 
Montegallo, o.f.m. preach a sermon 
on the Passion of our Lord. Deeply 
moved, she resolved to follow the 
counsel of the holy preacher to 
meditate frequently on the suffer- 
ings of our Savior. But the fruit 
of this pious practice was in part 
destroyed by her unrecollected and 
wordlylife. Though she persevered 
in her devotion and also began to 
practice works of penance, such as 
fasts, watchings, and disciplines, 
her heart was not yet detached 
from the world and its frivolities. 
"With the exception of the time I 
gave to the meditation of the Pas- 

sion," she writes in an account of 
her spiritual life, "all the rest was 
spent in music, dancing, driving, 
dress, and other worldly amuse- 
ments. I felt a great repugnance 
to piety, and my aversion to monks 
and nuns was such that I could not 
bear the sight of them." Thus 
Camilla spent three years with a 
heart divided between God and his 
creatures, without the courage to 
break the bonds which held her a 
slave to the world and its vanities. 
But God took pity on her and en- 
abled her to free herself from those 
ties which, though not sinful, were 
in the way of his designs regarding 
her soul. 

It was again the words of a saintly 
preacher that called Camilla to a 
more perfect life. In 1477, Fr. 
Francis of Urbino, of the Order of 
Friars Minor, a man full of the 
Spirit of God, in a Lenten sermon, 
preached at Camerino, spoke of the 
greatness of God and of his terrible 
judgments with such eloquence and 
fervor that his hearers were filled 
with a holy fear. Enlightened by 
grace, Camilla fully realized the 
danger into which her affection for 
the vanities of the world might 
lead her. She wept day and night 
over her ingratitude and many in- 
fidelities to the call of grace, and 
redoubled her fasts, watchings, 
and prayers. While humbly com- 
muning with God, she heard a 
voice calling on her to forsake the 



world and to embrace a religious 
life. ''These heavenly inspira- 
tion, " she writes, "were more bit- 
ter than gall, because they were con- 
trary to all my natural inclinations 
and my attachment to the world." 
Indeed, it is not surprising that it 
seemed hard for the youthful 
princess, endowed with many natu- 
ral gifts, to abandon the world 
which held out to her every promise 
of honor, wealth, and pleasure, and 
to shut herself cip in a cloister, 
there to lead a poor, austere, and 
despised life. The sacrifice seemed 
too great for her, and long did she 
struggle against the call of God, 
clinging to any pretext that human 
nature could offer her. One day, 
the conflict in her soul was so vio- 
lent that she was bathed in perspi- 

But at length, Camilla, with the 
help of God, gained the victory 
over self, and her determination to 
serve the Lord according to his 
good will was so strong that, as she 
writes, she would have suffered 
martyrdom, if necessary, rather 
than change her resolution. ' 'A few 
days later the floodgates of Divine 
Mercy were opened, and my soul 
was inundated with a deluge of 
graces." The servant of God men- 
tions three special graces with 
which God rewarded her courageous 
sacrifice: a hatred of the world and 
its pleasures and honors; a sincere 
humility; and an ardent desire for 
suffering. In her humility, she 
could not understand why her soul, 
which had been so long rebellious, 
and so full of miseries, was now 
the object of so many favors. 

Christ vouchsafed to answer her 
that he took delight in her on ac- 
count of the innocence which she had 
preserved amid the dangers of the 
world. And he added, "When I 
take delight in thy innocence, it is 
in myself and not in thee that 1 
take delight. This innocence is my 
work and my property. Hence, 
when I love thee, it is myself that 
I love." 

Camilla now determined to carry 
out at once her resolve of conse- 
crating herself to God, and asked 
her father's consent to join the 
daughters of St. Clare in the con- 
vent at Urbino. But her father, 
looking only to the power and in- 
fluence of his family, wished his 
daughter to marry a nobleman of 
her own rank, and violently opposed 
her pious resolve to become a reli- 
gious. For two years he spared 
neither promises nor threats nor 
even petty persecution to shake her 
determination; but all in vain. 
Camilla, in the midst of this severe 
trial, unceasingly called on God and 
his Blessed Mother for help, and 
she was so manifestly consoled and 
strengthened by divine grace that 
her father, fearing to draw down 
on himself the anger of God by re- 
sisting his will, at length owned 
himself vanquish and allowed her 
to do as she wished. 

Camilla, thereupon, with the 
greatest spiritual joy, received the 
habit of the Poor Clares in the con- 
vent at Urbino, in 1481, and took 
the name of Baptista. She was 
now happier than if she had ob- 
tained a royal crown, so that she 
afterwards often said, "Oh, what 



wonderful consolations did I ex- 
perience in the convent of Urbino!" 
By the constant meditation on the 
Passion of our Divine Savior, she 
made rapid progress in perfection 
and was raised to the heights of 

In 1484, Baptista was sent with 
several Sisters to found a convent 
of Poor Clares in her native city. 
Appointed vicaress to the abbess, 
she strove to fulfill the duties of 
her office especially by an example 
of humility, poverty, obedience, 
and constant prayer. The suffer- 
ings of our Savior continued to be 
the subject of her daily meditation, 
and from it she drew that longing 
to become like her Heavenly Spouse 
by sharing in his sorrows and 
pains. Her longing was to be sat- 
isfied. She was afflicted with long 
and painful sicknesses, and these 
were aggravated by persecutions 
and severe spiritual trials. She 
bore all afflictions with wonderful 
patience, and never wearied of 
thanking God for sending her so 
many proofs of his love. In 1502, 

her father and three brothers were 
murdered in a revolt of the people 
of Camerino. The Saint, though 
overwhelmed with grief, prayed for 
the murderers with the words of 
St. Stephen: "Lord, lay not this 
sin to their charge. w God reward- 
ed her heroic patience with most 
extraordinary graces, inspirations, 
and revelations, an account of 
which she left behind in several 

In 1505, Baptista, at that time 
governing her community as ab- 
bess, was commissioned by Pope 
Julius II to found a convent of Poor 
Clares .at Fermo. She remained 
with the new community for one 
year, confirming its members in the 
exact observance of the Rule, and 
then returned to Camerino, where 
she continued her life of prayer 
and contemplation until her happy 
death, on May 31, 1527. Her body 
was buried in the choir of the con- 
vent, but it now rests in the church* 
Pope Gregory XVI, in 1843, ap- 
proved the devotion paid to her 
from times immemorial. 

3 luaitrn fur tljr IGnrn a Itttlr snarr. 

Bo Itttlr! i« wljnsr Btgljt as yrsirrnaij 
PaasfH a iljnnaann ijrars: — 3 rriro for grarr 
Smnatirnt nf nrlay. 

H? niaitrii for mr— an, an lung! iFnr Br 

g>rrs in mtr singlr nay a lass nr gain 
Qlljai hrars a frnit tfyrnnglj all rtrrmtij: — 
ifltn, annl, oio Mr rnntnlain? 

iSnbrrl ihtn,n, Urnaun 




ByFr. Maximus, O.F.M. 


THREE years had elapsed since 
the arrival of the Franciscan 
envoys under the leadership 
of St. Peter Baptist. The same 
success with which they had pleaded 
the cause of their sovereign in the 
foreign land, now attended their 
labors for the advancement of the 
Kingdom of God. Notably through 
the agency of an able corps of lay- 
workers from among the Francis- 
can Tertiaries, the friars were 
enabled to gain an ever wider sphere 
of activity. The inroads made on 
heathenism were certain sooner or 
later to arouse the jealousy and 
fury of the bonzes. As in former 
times, so in this instance it was the 
pagan priesthood that fanned the 
flames of persecution. By all man- 
ners of calumnies, the neophytes 
were represented as unpatriotic 
and the missionaries stamped as 
emissaries of Spain. 

The Enemies of the Friars 

Prominent among the pagan 
bonzes was one Jacuin, the Em- 
peror's court physician. His re- 
peated suggestions of the menace 
to the country from the alien reli- 
gion at length worked on the sus- 
picious nature of Taikosama. By 
degrees, he changed his attitude of 
tolerance toward the friars and 
their religion, until an incident oc- 
curred that sealed their doom. 

A Spanish war- vessel, the "St. 
Philip," about the middle of the 
year 1596, foundered off the coast of 
Uranda. The governor of the prov- 

ince notified the Emperor that the 
ship carried a valuable cargo and 
that it was equipped with artillery. 
There was another circumstance 
connected with the ill-fated ship 
that made it an object of grave 
concern to the governor. It had on 
board two Franciscan friars, Philip 
of Jesus, a cleric, and the lay-brother, 
John of Zamora. The equipment 
of the ship and the presence of the 
friars were sufficient reason to 
believe that it had come to Japan 
with hostile intent. "For it is well 
known" added the governor, "that 
when the King of Spain wishes to 
take possession of an enemy's 
country, he first sends out religious 
men; and these, under pretence of 
preaching their religion, facilitate 
the conquest of that country. It 
was thus with Peru, New Spain, and 
the Philippines." The report did 
not fail. of the desired effect, and 
that above all on account of an un- 
guarded statement of one of the 
crew. This man was asked 
whether it was true that the King 
of Spain, when he intended to take 
possession of a country, always 
sent out missionaries. He replied in 
the affirmative, perhaps with a view 
to intimidating his captors. This 
answer settled the case. The 
governor put the crew of the "St. 
Philip" in chains, permitting the 
friars, however, to join their breth- 
ren at Osaka. The fact of the mat- 
ter was, that the ship was bound, 
not for Japan but for Mexico. 



The Workings of Providence 

When Philip of Jesus took ship 
in Manila Bay, it was the vision of 
home and his parents that stood 
before his mind, and least of all 
did he dream that he was bound for 

Philip, a native 
of Mexico City, 
was as a boy of 
a quick, petu- 
lant, and almost 
temper . The 
pranks of this 
daring and ad- 
venturous boy 
and his heedless- 
ness caused his 
parents to live 
in a constant 
dread. Yet, his 
heart was sound 
and this made 
him capable of 
great sacrifices 
when called up- 
on to bring them. 
To the great 
surprise o f h i s 
this wild lad one 
day, in the year 
1589, knocked on 
the gate of the St - Louis > Japan 

Franciscan convent in Mexico City, 
and begged admission into the Order 
and, to the still greater surprise of 
all, was accepted. But the young 
novice soon wearied of a life of seri- 
ousness, and after some time he 
left the' convent and returned to 
his former habits of life. 

Deeply mortified at the shame 
brought on them by this^ action, his 
parents sent him to Manila in the 
hope that he would take to trading. 
But, the young man became even 
more frivolous than before, with- 
out, however, taking a vicious 
course. After some time thus spent,, 
his savings gave 
out. and his- 
friends forsook, 
him one by one. 
Cut to the heart 
by the falseness. 
of his friends, he 
entered into him- 
self begging par- 
don of God for 
his^worldly life. 
§«j|^ He then went 

to the Francis- 
cans at Manila 
and once more 
prayed to be ad- 
mitted into their 
ranks. His pray- 
er was granted. 
This was in the 
year 1590, when 
Philip was nine- 
teen years of 
age. His par- 
ents overjoyed 
at the report of 
the life of pen- 

ese Boy-Martyr ance he Was lead- 

ing, longed to see their dear son 
once more and asked this favor of 
the Commissary of the missions. 

The Commissary advised the 
Provincial at Manila to send the 
young man to the convent of 
Mexico City for the consolation of 
his parents and at the same time 



for the reception of Holy Orders, as 
the episcopal see of Manila was just 
then vacant. On July 12, 1596, 
Philip of Jesus, accompanied by 
John of Zamora, embarked on the 
man of war. 

Thus the youthful Saint became 
a means in the hands of Providence 
of bringing St. Peter and his asso- 
ciates nearer to the martyr's crown, 
while he himself was as by a miracle 
led into their blessed company. 
The Outburst of the Storm 

Not very long after the incident 
of the "St. Philip," on December 
8, we find Fr. Peter Baptist in 
his dear little chapel of St. Mary of 
the Angels at Meako solemnly com- 
memorating the prerogative of 
Mary's Immaculate Conception. 
While the pious strains of the 
Japanese neophytes were mingling 
with the fragrant clouds of incense 
that filled the little sanctuary, the 
peace of the holy place was sud- 
denly disturbed by the heavy tread 
of soldiers' feet. Orders had gone 
out from the court to the governor 
of Nagasaki to hold the friars and 
certain of their helpmates prisoners 
in their convents of Meako and 

On hearing the commotion in the 
sacred place, Fr. Peter in an in- 
stant grasped the situation. Turn- 
ing to his brethren, with a wave of 
his hand he commanded the atten- 
tion of even the rough intruders, 
and exclaimed, "My brothers, now 
is the time- to show our fortitude 
and constancy in the sufferings God 
has prepared for us. Courage and 
patience, the hour of trial is at 


The convent was now surrounded 
by the soldiery, and the religious 
were forbidden to leave its pre- 
cincts under penalty of death. Fr. 
Peter had with him at the time the 
friars Francis Blanco, Francis of 
St. Michael, Gonzalez Garcia, the 
lay-brother, and the last arrival, 
Philip of Jesus. The names of 
these and of a number of Tertia- 
ries were read aloud from the war- 
rant of arrest. Among those whose 
names were in the warrant and who 
were arrested along with the friars, 
were the two recent converts to the 
faith mentioned above, Leo Garazu- 
ma and Michael Cosaqui, and the 
two boys, Thomas and Antony. 

When the name of one Matthew, 
Tertiary, was called, the man in 
question happened to be absent. 
Another Christian of the same name 
seeing his opportunity, reported 
present and stepped forward from 
among the congregation to take the 
place of his namesake. But for the 
promptness suggested by his zeal 
to confess Christ before men, he: 
would not have been joined to the: 
band of holy martyrs. The little^ 
incident speaks volumes for the, 
heroic faith displayed by the aver- 
age Christian of those Franciscan 
congregations; while it at the same 
time shows how Almighty God at- 
tached a great grace to this trifling 
exhibition of natural cleverness. 

While this scene was enacting at 
Meako, a similar one took place at 
Osaka. The mission at Osaka was 
then attended by Fr. Martin of the; 



Ascension. He was apprehended 
along with a Tertiary catechist, 
Joachim. As to the Fathers Ruiz, 
Ribadeneira and Rodriguez in the 
convent of Nagasaki, the Emperor 
disposed differently. They were 
evicted from their peaceful abode 
and put on board a Portuguese ves- 
sel that lay at anchor in the harbor 
of Nagasaki. There they had to 
endure every kind of hardship for 
two months, until at length they 
were brought to Manila. However, 
they had the consolation of being 
witnesses of the glorious martyrdom 
of their brethren, and it is from 
their pens that we have the story of 
the sufferings and the ultimate tri- 
umph of the first Japanese Martyrs. 
There is nothing in the ancient 
annals of the Order to account for 
the motive that actuated Taikosama 
to pursue so different a course in 
the case of these two friars. 

In like manner, the edict of the 
Emperor directed against the mis- 
sionaries was not carried into effect 
with regard to the Jesuits at Meako. 
At Osaka, however, the officer put 
down on his list the names of Fa- 
ther Paul Miki, S. J., and his two 
servants. They were all three Jap- 
anese by birth, and the latter were 
received into the Society of Jesus 
only on the eve of their martyrdom. 

Father Paul Miki was a convert 
of the early Jesuit missionaries. 
Subsequently he entered the Socie- 
ty, wherein he acquired great re- 
nown as a preacher and controver- 
sialist. He was singled out as an 
especial object of hatred and fear 
by the pagan bonzes for the elo- 
quence and the conclusiveness with 

which he refuted their false teach- 
ings before the people. Shortly 
after, at the solicitation of an offi- 
cer at court, the Emperor mitigated 
the sentence and restricted it to the 
sons of St. Francis. Nevertheless, 
the name of Paul Miki, S. J., and 
his two companions remained in the 
warrant, and in this way they were 
aggregated to the friar-martyrs. 
Loss and Gain 

Fr. Jerome of Jesus, had, while 
the arrests were being made at 
Osaka and Meako, received instruc- 
tions to go to the convent of Meako, 
and had already set out, when he 
heard of what had transpired. He 
went on, however, but on his way 
received word from Fr. Peter Bap- 
tist to hide and hold himself in 
readiness to help the poor deserted 
flock, when the other shepherds 
should have been stricken. Disap- 
pointed of his ardent hopes to share 
with his brethren the martyr's 
crown, Fr. Jerome wrote several 
letters to his superior, entreating 
him not to insist on his commands. 
But the Commissary was inexorable, 
and he informed him that- if Fr. 
Rodriguez, to whom he had given 
his faculties of Commissary, were to 
die or leave Japan, Jerome should 
be invested with his powers. 

It happened, too, that Bro. John 
of Zamora. Fr. Martin's companion 
at Osaka, was absent from the con- 
vent, when the governor's orders 
were executed. On learning of the 
arrest of his associate, he was seized 
with a longing to share the same 
fate, and with this intent he ap- 
proached the officer. But the officer 
repulsed him, and to put an end to 



his importunities had him put on 
board the Portuguese vessel along 
with the friars of Nagasaki. 

Instead, the community of Osaka 
gave another member to the valiant 
twenty-six confessors of the Faith 
in the person of little Louis Ibarchi. 
This boy, eleven years of age, was 
even younger than the two boy Ter- 
tiaries before mentioned, but the 
grace of Baptism seemed to supply 
with heavenly wisdom and manli- 
ness his defect in years. With the 
consent of his parents, the boy made 
his home with the friars, spending 
the strength of his tender years 
in the ministrations of the sanctu- 
ary. When the officer saw the ex- 
treme youth of the lad, he refused 
at first to write down his name, but 
the generous child begged leave to 
remain with his benefactors even in 
their adversity. The fearlessness 
and constancy which this little 
champion of the Faith displayed to 
the very last moved even the pagan 
soldiers themselves. 

Prisoners of Christ Jesus 

The Confessors of the Faith now 
numbering twenty-four were kept 
prisoners in their convents from 
December 8 to the end of the year. 
During this time, they still had the 
consolation of celebrating the holy 
mysteries, of preaching and ad- 

(To be 

ministering the sacraments to a 
number of Christians who obtained 
leave to enter the church. In a 
letter to Fr. Martin of the Ascen- 
sion, Fr. Peter Baptist expresses 
himself thus: "Thanks be to God, 
we have celebrated the holy Nativity 
of Mary's Divine Son with a joy 
that can not be conceived. We had 
solemn Vespers and midnight Mass; 
nothing was omitted. The Chris- 
tians were present in crowds, and 
as they were not permitted to enter, 
they remained outside in the yard, 
though the cold was intense." 

Even the guards were moved at 
the sight of the unalterable patience 
exhibited by the friars and their holy 
associates, and of the serenity with 
which they looked death in the face. 
They gradually became more lenient 
toward their captives, and left the 
Christians at liberty to bring them 
alms, pretending not to notice it. 
Fr. Peter was ever attentive to his 
surroundings. As he was no longer 
able to visit his dear lepers and the 
poor, he entrusted a portion of the 
alms of the faithful to trusty Ter- 
tiaries to be applied toward the re- 
lief of the poor. The new year at 
length led them on their bitter way 
of the cross, and on January 2, the 
martyrs passed to the first stage of 
their sufferings. 




By Fr. Giles, O. F. M. 

"And how are you this fine spring 
morning?" asked Fr. Roch, as he 
turned a corner of the street, and 
met Tim Flannigan on his way to 

"Why, Fr. Roch, I never felt 
better in me life. An' how's yer 
reverence?" Tim said, reaching out 
his horny hand and giving the priest 
a hearty shake. 

"Very well, thank you, Tim. 
But where are you working now?" he 
questioned, as the two started down 
the street together. "You seem 
to have a different place every day. ' ' 

"Indeed, yer reverence, an' it's 
mighty glad a poor man like me is 
to find work at all, at all, in these 
hard times. An' besides, don't 
this make me like St. Francis who 
wint about from place to place do- 
ing good?— only to be sure, I ain't 
doing so much good; but thin, I do 
be doing what I can, an' angels can 
do no more." 

"You're right, Tim, and I'm glad 
to know that you are trying hard to 
imitate your holy Father Francis." 

"By the way, Father, didn't you 
say at the last meetin' of the Third 
Order, that all those Tertiaries who 
are in the Order twinty-five years 
will celebrate their silver wedding— 
oh, I mean, I mean their silver jub- 
ilee?" Tim corrected himself, as 
Fr. Roch broke into a good-natured 
laugh over this lapse of the tongue. 

"Yes, Tim, that's exactly what 
I said, and if I'm not badly mis- 
taken, you belong to the fortunate 

"Bedad, if I don't, yer reverence, 
and well do I remimber the day I 
joined. It was twinty-five years in 
April. At that time, half the city 
was down with the scarlet fever, 
an' we lost our three youngest chil- 
dren in one week. To make mat- 
ters worse, Jimmy, our oldest boy, 
a lad of sixteen, ran away from 
home, an' we never heard or seen 
nothin' of him since, —the little 
rascal, God be good to him!" Timin- 
terjected, wiping a tear from his eye. 

"Those must have been hard 
days, Tim, and I'm sure you suffer- 
ed much," rejoined the priest sym- 

"To be sure, we did, Father, 
an' thin I took to bed with 
pneumonia, an' all the savings I 
had wint to the doctors and drug- 
gists. Whin I got well agin, we 
had to move out of our little home, 
and wint down to the river where 
we rented two ugly rooms in an old 
tinement. We weren't there two 
weeks, whin the last child, a sweet 
little girrl of tin, got sick and died 
afore we knew what ailed her. 
An' Father Roch, ye'llniver believe 
it, but thin I actually began to curse 
God for all the bad luck we were 
having. But Moira, —God rest her 
soul!— says to me, 'Timothy Flanni- 
gan, ' says she, and her eyes spit 
fire, 'Timothy Flannigan, don't ye 
know that the Lord giveth and the 
Lord taketh, and that he don't have 
to ask ye if he wants to do some- 
thing? Ye, rra, yer a purty Christi- 
an, if ye don't believe that the Lord 



knows what's best for us, — ghlorey 
be to his holy Name!' An' with 
that, Father, she took her beads an' 
knelt down aside of that dead child, 
and didn't cry a tear, but prayed 
like an angel." 

"Tim, Moira was an angel!" com- 
mented the priest solemnly. 

"Sure she was, yer reverence, an' 
I felt so ashamed o' meself that I 
wint over to her an' said, 'Moira, 
dear, forgive me. But, how can 
ye be so cool in all our throuble?' 
'An' Tim,' says she, 'Tim Flanni- 
gan, do ye think that I've been a 
mimber o' the Third Order for the 
last tin years fer nothin'? An' 
haven't we been hearing all the 
time as how none of us has to suffer 
as much as the dear St. Elizabeth, 
who was a queen an' a saint, an' 
she had to sleep with her babes in 
a pig sty, an' instid of complainin' 
an' scoldin', she wint to the church 
an' thanked the Lord fer it? Sure, 
Tim, I'd be ashamed to call meself 
a Tertiary, if I couldn't bear the 
crosses the good Lord sends me!" 

"Tim, Moira was not only an an- 
gel, she was a second St. Eliza- 
beth," said the priest, much moved 
and edified by Flannigan's story. 

"Av coorse, yer reverence; an' 
whin she got finished talking like 
that, says I to her, says I, 'Moira, 
if that Third Order o' yers makes ye 
so good and sthrong a Christian, 
bedad, I'm going to join it meself. ' ' ' 

"And you were as good as your 
word, eh Tim?" 

"By the grace o' God, I was, 
Father. We, Moira an' me, wint to 
the church the very next Sunday 
an' told Father Francis all about 

our throuble, as how the children 
died, an' Jimmy run away, an' as 
how I wanted to join the Third 
Order to become sthrong in faith 
an' to bear up under the cross. 
Well, Father Francis gave me the 
scafular and cord thin and there, 
an' whin I got up from me knees, 
he says to me, says he, 'Tim, from 
now on, yer name in the Third Order 
will be Francis, Brother Francis, 
after me own name.' Maybe, yer 
reverence, I wasn't the proud man 
that day! An' Father Roch, I've 
been trying these twinty-five years 
to be a good mimber of the Third 
Order, and niver a day has passed 
that I didn't say me twelve Our 
Fathers, Hail Marys, and Glories, 
an' thin I always added one extra 
Our Father to keep Jimmy from go- 
ing to the divil." 

"That's right, Tim," assented 
Fr. Roch, "keep it up. Who knows 
but that Jimmy is a fine gentleman 
by this time, and in God's own good 
time will turn up again and console 
you for all you've suffered these 
many years. But here we are at 
the convent." 

"Well, good morning, Father 
Roch, and many thanks fer yer 
kind words to a poor man, an' please 
don't forget to say a prayer for 

"Indeed, I won't forget, Tim. 
Good bye, and God bless you!" 

The day which had begun so 
bright soon changed, and before 
noon a cold drizzling rain began to 
fall that continued without inter- 
mission until night. Toward seven 
o'clock, Tim Flannigan, clad in an 
old ragged coat and overalls, that 



offered little protection against the 
wind and rain, was seen picking his 
way carefully along the slippery 
sidewalk, and shivering to the very 
marrow of his bones from the damp 
chill. As he trudged along, he re- 
called the story he had once heard 
Fr. Roch tell of St. Francis and 
Brother Leo walking joyfully to- 
ward Assisi through the rain and 
sleet, and he, too, rejoiced that he 
had this opportunity of imitating 
his Seraphic Father. On nearing 
his shanty, he noticed a poor 
man some distance ahead, evidently 
a tramp, whose unsteady gait 
seemed to be caused more by liquor 
than by the wet pavement. 

"Now, there's a poor divil that's 
got a dhrop too much," Tim solilo- 
quized, watching the zigzag move- 
ments of the drunkard. 

Just then the stranger's foot 
slipped and he fell like a log to the 
ground, striking his head on the 
curbstone. Tim hastened to offer 

"Are you badly hurted?" he in- 
quired kindly, kneeling beside the 
man and trying to staunch the blood 
that flowed from a wound in his 
head. But the only answer he re- 
ceived was an unintelligible grunt. 

"Now, now, my good man, try to 
get up, an' I'll help ye to yer home," 
Tim continued coaxingly, raising 
the man to a sitting posture. 

"Ain't got no home, " came the 
growling reply. 

"Ain't got no home?" echoed 
Tim. "An' sure, yer to be pitied, 
indeed! Well, as me own home 
ain't very far from here, an I live 
all alone, ye can go along with me. 

I ain't got much, but ye can at least 
warm up, an' get a bite o' supper 
an' a cup o' hot tea." 

With a little effort and some more 
coaxing, Tim finally succeeded in 
getting the man on his feet, and 
the two started slowly for Tim's 
one room home near the river, 
where he had lived ever since his 
wife had died five years before. 
But for a little scalp wound, the 
tramp was uninjured, and he soon 
made himself at home beside the 
stove, while Tim busied himself with 
preparing supper. After they had 
both eaten heartily of the simple 
meal, Tim gave the stranger one of 
the two blankets of his bed and the 
only pillow he possessed, and told 
him to make himself comfortable 
on the floor near the fire. He then 
proceeded to wash the dishes and to 
put the room in order, after which 
he knelt beside his bed for his usual 
evening devotions. 

Finally, after what seemed an age 
to the tramp, who was merely feign- 
ing sleep, Tim arose from his knees 
and made ready to retire. As he 
laid his well-worn trousers over the 
chair near the bed, the clink of 
money could be distinctly heard, 
and the ears of the stranger tingled 
with joy at the sound. But, Tim, 
all unconcerned and without the 
least suspicion of evil, crossed him- 
self with holy water, and then laid 
himself to rest. Within a few min- 
utes he was sleeping soundly. 

The tramp waited breathlessly 
for about a half an hour, and then 
throwing aside the blanket, he tip- 
toed stealthily across the room to 
the bed of his sleeping host. There 



was no difficulty in securing the few 
silver coins from the pockets of the 

"Surely, the old miser has more 
money about the room," the thief 
whispered to himself, picking up 
the coat, and searching its pockets. 

"Ah, here's his wallet!" he ex- 
claimed in an undertone, as he drew 
something from the inside breast 
pocket. Then taking a small flash- 
light from his pocket, he be- 
gan to examine his find. 

"Curse it! It's only a book," he 
muttered between his teeth, when 
the rays of the bull's-eye disclosed 
the object he held in his hand. But, 
thinking that there might possibly 
be some greenbacks concealed be- 
tween the leaves, he opened the 
book and turned the pages. An in- 
scription on the fly leaf caught his 

"To Timothy Flannigan from his 
wife Moira on the day of his invest- 
ment in the Third Order of St. 
Francis, April 14, 1889." 

The purple-red features of the 
thief suddenly turned ashen-gray. 

"Timothy Flannigan from his 
wife Moira!" he repeated hoarsely. 
Then stepping nearer to the bed, he 
turned the light full on the face of 
the sleeping man. There he lay so 
calm and peaceful, his shagged 
white hair and long gray beard en- 
circling his tanned and rugged but 
kindly features, while a sweet smile 
played about his lips as if he were 
having a pleasant dream. The 
thief gazed intently for a moment 
at the sleeping figure and then a 
wave of repentance swept over his 
heart, tears started to his eyes, and 

with a loud sob he fell on his knees 
beside the bed exclaiming: 

"Oh, father, forgive me, forgive 

Flannigan awoke with a start and 
looked wonderingly about. 

"What's the matter?" he said at 
last, recovering somewhat from his 
fright, "who are you?" 

"Oh, father, it's me, it's Jimmy, 
your runaway boy. Oh, take me 
back, and let me live with you 

"Ghlory be to God, Father Roch, 
an' would ye believe it?" Tim 
Flannigan fairly shouted, as he met 
the priest returning from the hospi- 
tal the following afternoon. 

"Why, what's the matter, Tim, 
you're as happy as a lark?" 

"Why, Father, just think, that 
spalpeen of a Jimmy came back like 
the prodigal son himself , an' maybe 
I ain't the happiest man in tin 
states! Sure, an' it's all on account 
of the Third Order, an' won't that 
be the grandest silver jubilee ye 
ever saw?" 

"Tim, I congratulate you!" said 
Fr. Roch warmly. "Surely, God is 
rewarding you for your twenty-five 
years of faithful service in the 
Third Order." 

"Av coorse, Father, Jimmy aint 
the fine gintleman ye said he might 
be whin he came back, but he's go- 
in' to turn over anew leaf, an'," — 
here Tim dropped his voice to a 
whisper, — "maybe I'll be after get- 
ting the young scamp to join the 
Third Order to do a little pinance 
for himself, fer God knows, he 
needs it badly." 



By Leon de Lillo, Tertiary 

The Franciscan fraternity of the Third Order of Paris, under the 
jurisdiction of the Capuchin Fathers, is unquestionably the most impor- 
tant in France. This historic fraternity was established in the seven- 
teenth century at the convent of the Cordeliers. Her Majesty, Maria 
Teresa, wife of Louis XIV, was for a long time at the head of the fra- 
ternity. When the Revolution of 1789 ravaged Paris, the friars were 
compelled to disband, while their convent was turned into a revolutionary 
clubhouse. Nevertheless, we are told, the brothers always managed to 
meet somewhere during those terrible times. When peace was restored, 
the fraternity regained its former vigor and popularity, and was eventu- 
ally divided into two branches, one for the men under the patronage of 
St. Louis, and the other for the women with St. Elizabeth as patroness. 
For many years, the brothers held their regular meetings at the convent 
of the Capuchin Fathers; a special chapel had been built for them in the 
garden of the monastery. But hard times have come again. A few years 
ago, the Capuchin convent was confiscated by the government and 
raised to the ground. Since then, the Tertiaries have been forced to 
change their 'headquarters nine times, because it was very difficult to find 
a suitable chapel that would be free for them on Sunday mornings. But 
all these trials and difficulties have not diminished the zeal of the children 
of St. Francis. On the contrary, the fraternity of St. Louis is as flourish- 
ing as ever. Even now it numbers about three hundred brothers from 
among all classes of society; princes, dukes, lawyers, officers, doctors, 
mechanics, laborers, rich and poor, high and low, all are represented in 
our time-honored fraternity. Traditional customs of the Order are care- 
fully observed, among others, the wearing of the large Tertiary habit 
during the meetings. After the usual prayers, the office of the Blessed 
Virgin is recited. Then follows a low Mass, after which the brothers 
take a cup of coffee and enjoy a short recreation. The second part of 
these regular meetings consists in a sermon and Benediction. A number 
of our Tertiaries are at present braving the hardships and dangers of the 
battlefield; of their number, nine are already among the dead. It seems 
a Third Order branch has been canonically erected in the trenches, which 
goes to show how the sons of St. Francis are using every occasion to ex- 
tend the influence of the Third Order. The Reverend Ladislaus of Vannes 
is the spiritual Director of the old Paris fraternity; the present prefect is 
M. Philip Lermigny, who was a personal friend of the late Mgr. de Segur, 
the celebrated blind Tertiary. He made his profession in the Third Order 
more than fifty years since and has been at the head of our fraternity for 
over thirty years. 




By Mary Ge-aron, Tertiary 


k H, mother, don't give up 
now! This is your sev- 
enth Tuesday and you 
mustn't break your novena." 

"But I don't see how I can go to 
church to-day. Baby cried nearly 
all night long, and my head aches 
so much that I can hardly see," re- 
plied Mrs. Bender, sinking wearily 
into a chair and holding her hands 
to her throbbing temples. 

"But, mother," argued her 
daughter, ' 'you will feel better, when 
you get out into the fresh air, and 
just think, in two weeks your 
novena will be finished." 

"Yes, I know; yet I doubt wheth- 
er the novena will do any good after 
all. It's nine weeks now since your 
father disappeared, and we are as 
much in the dark as ever regarding 
his whereabouts, although the no- 
vena is almost finished," and Mrs. 
Bender shook her head despondent- 

"Courage, mother dear, St. An- 
tony is the finder of the lost, and 
I'm sure he will not fail us in our 
need. Just trust in him," answered 
Katie cheerfully, placing her moth- 
er's hat on the table Reside her. 

It was with great reluctance that 
the woman took the hat and pre- 
pared to follow her daughter's ad- 
vice. All the while, Katie kept up 
a lively chatter, checkmating each 
excuse her mother advanced, and 
always fearful that she would lose 

courage and break the novena in 
which they had placed all their 
hopes for learning of the where- 
abouts of Mr. Bender. Katie's 
whole heart had gone into this no- 
vena of Tuesdays in honor of the 
Wonderworker of Padua, and she 
could not understand how anything 
could frustrate its efficacy. 

As her mother finally opened the 
door to leave, she again hesitated 
and turning about remarked: 

"The rent is due the first of June, 
Katie, and we've scarcely enough 
to meet it. Why then spend car 
fare uselessly, when we don't know 
where to make it?" 

"Never mind, mother, ten cents 
won't make or unmake us, and Mrs. 
Thornton has promised me some 
plain sewing to do for her family, 
and she said that she would recom- 
mend me to her friends." 

Mrs. Bender paused for a mo- 
ment, looked to the ground, and 
then left the house, whereupon Katie 
gave a deep sigh of relief. She 
watched her mother as she walked 
slowly and irresolutely to the cor- 
ner of the block, and uttered a 
hearty "Thank God!" as she saw 
her board a street car for St. 
Peter's Church. 

The bright sunlight of the spring 
morning and the loud chirping of 
the street sparrows soon dispelled 
the gloomy forebodings Mrs. Ben- 
der had entertained, and when she 

The incident here related occurred in Chicago some seven years ago, and was 
told the writer on the occasion of the recent renovation of St. Peter's Church, when 
the old swing doors were replaced by new ones.— The, Editor. 



entered the church and found it 
thronged with fervent souls engaged 
in making"]' the solemn novena of 
Tuesdays, her heart warmed with 
renewed fervor, and she thanked 
God that her daughter had insisted 
on her attending the' services that 

After the customary High Mass 
and Benediction with the Blessed 
Sacrament, special prayers were 
said at St. Antony's altar, whereup- 
on the good woman made ready to 
depart for her home, much relieved 
and spiritually comforted that she 
had not broken her novena. As she 
reached the swing doors at the 
entrance to the vestibule and pushed 
one of them to go out, some one on 
the opposite side pushed the same 
door to enter. She waited a mo- 
ment to allow the person to come 
in, but as the other party performed 
the same courtesy in her regard, 
and made no immediate effort to 
enter, she pushed the door again. 
The other person did the same. 
Hereupon, Mrs. Bender decided to 
wait no longer, and bearing on the 
door a third time, she pushed it 
aside, and— there stood her long 
lost husband before her, looking, 
indeed, years older than when she 
had last seen him, yet hale and 
hearty. She imagined for a mo- 
ment that she was dreaming; but 
no, it was a happy reality. 

After a tender greeting between 
husband and wife, Mr. Bender 
explained his sudden disappearance 
and subsequent absence. On the 
day of his departure, he had 
met a friend, who, hearing that he 
had been out of work for several 

months and that he was unable to 
secure a position in the city, advised 
him to go to Cincinnati, where a 
common friend would give him em- 
ployment, as he was just then look- 
ing about for a man of his ability, 
Bender was rejoiced at the informa- 
tion, but his face soon dropped when 
he recalled that he had not the 
wherewith to buy a ticket to Cin- 
cinnati, and in his mind he saw the 
proffered position secured by an- 
other. His friend noticed his predica- 
ment, and generously came to his 
assistance by offering him sufficient 
money to make the trip. 

Heartily thanking his friend for 
this unexpected kindness, Mr. Ben- 
der hastened to the depot, and 
thinking to surprise his wife and 
family with a letter replete with 
good news from that city, he at 
once secured his ticket and boarded 
the train. 

"Arrived at Cincinnati," he re- 
lated, "I walked about like one 
treading on air, and engrossed with 
the prospect of securing good em- 
ployment and fearful lest someone 
might be hired before me, I hurried 
along the streets, and then, — well, 
I knew no more until two days ago, 
and I have lived years in this time, 
so much have I longed to see you 
again. I was in St. Mary's Hospi- 
tal and for weeks lay unconscious. 
I had been struck by an automobile 
truck, and as nothing was found on 
my person to establish my identity, 
you were not informed of the acci- 
dent. On my recovery from the in- 
juries received, it was discovered 
that my mind was a blank regard- 
ing the past, and repeated questions 



by the doctors and nurses failed to 
revive my memory. 

"Last Sunday, I was sitting list- 
lessly in the hospital, when I heard 
someone "say, 'Why, there's John 
Bender! Hello, John, what brought 
you here?' I looked up, and there 
stood my father's cousin, Sam Scul- 
ly. Something seemed to snap in 
my brain, and my memory came 
back like a flash. The doctor want- 
ed to send you word of my coming, 
but I declared that I would bring 
the tidings myself." 

"But how did you happen to 
come here to St. Peter's?" ques- 
tioned his wife eagerly. 

"Oh, that happened this way," 
he replied. "I came in at the Polk 
Street depot and wanted to board a 
Clark Street car for the North side. 
A car was approaching, but as the 
motorman failed to notice my sig- 
nal, it passed on. Looking across 
the street, I saw St. Peter's Church, 
and the thought struck me to go in 
and say a prayer that I might find 
all well at home, for I dreaded to 
think of your worry and suspense 
over my long absence. And how 
did you happen to be here this 
morning?" he asked, surprised to 
find his wife so far from home at 
that hour. 

She explained that she was en- 
gaged in making a novena of Tues- 
days in honor of St. Antony for his 
safe return, and tears came to her 
eyes as she told of her reluctance 
that morning to continue her devo- 
tion, and how they owed their 
happy meeting to their daughter, 
Katie, whose confidence in the 
power of St. Antony had never wa- 


"Come, let us go back into the 
church," she said, taking her hus- 
band by the arm, "and thank God 
and St. Antony for bringing you 
home safe. ' ' 

While father and mother knelt in 
devout prayer before the altar of 
the Wonderworker, and then made 
their way home, Katie was worry- 
ing over her mother's unusual de- 

"Perhaps it was unwise in me to 
insist on her going to church in 
spite of her indisposition," the girl 
chided herself, as she recalled her 
mother's pale face that morning, 
and taking her beads, she began to 
pray as devoutly as she could, going 
every now and then to the window 
to see whether she could not get a 
glimpse of her mother returning. 
Of a sudden, she heard voices out- 
side the door, and hurrying to the 
window, she saw to her great joy 
and surprise, father and mother 
coming up the steps. 

The news of Mr. Bender's extra- 
ordinary accident and unexpected 
return to his family, spread rapidly 
through the neighborhood, and his 
friends, learning of his impoverished 
condition, generously came to his 
aid with a well filled purse. Soon 
after his return, he was successful 
in obtaining his former position, 
and this time with an increase in 
salary. The happy family was so 
convinced that all these blessings 
were due to the intervention of St. 
Antony, that,' at the close of the 
first novena of Tuesdays, they im- 
mediately began another in thanks- 
giving for the favors received. 


While St. Antony was busily engaged at Padua preaching to the 
crowds that thronged about him, hearing their confessions, and giving 
them salutary advice in regard to the eternal welfare of their souls, he 
conceived a great desire to give himself up again to a life of prayer and 
solitude. Accordingly, he wrote a letter to his superior, begging to be 
sent to a convent where he would be free to lead a life of contemplation. 
After writing the letter, he left it lying on the table in his cell, and went 
to the Father Guardian and asked him to secure a messenger to forward 
the letter to his Provincial. The messenger was soon found, and St. An- 
tony hastened back to his cell to fetch the letter— but it was nowhere ta 
be found. He sought for it everywhere, but in vain. Thinking that, 
perhaps, his plan to leave Padua was not pleasing to God, and that on 
this account the letter had so mysteriously disappeared, he went to the 
Father Guardian and told him to dismiss the messenger, as he had 
changed his mind and would not send the proposed letter. The Guardian 
did as he was requested; but wonderful to relate— after some days had 
elapsed, sufficient for a messenger to make the journey, St. Antony re- 
ceived a letter from the Minister, in which he graciously granted him the 
desired permission to retire to a more secluded convent for his spiritual 
consolation. God had sent his angel to deliver the letter for the Saint, 
that he might thus be assured that his desire for seclusion was pleasing 
to Him.— Analecta F'ranciscana. 

* * 


In the city of Santarem, in Portugal, there lived during the reign of 
King Denis, a sinful woman, who nevertheless entertained a great devo- 
tion to St. Antony. The devil took possession of the unhappy woman 
and then tormented her most grievously with a temptation, in which he 
suggested to her that the only way she could hope for forgiveness of her 
sins was to drown herself in the river Tagus. Yes, he even appeared to 
her as Christ, and said, "Behold, I am He whom thou hast offended so 
much. However, if thou wilt go to the river and wilt drown thy- 
self therein in satisfaction for thy sins, I will remit thy guilt and grant 
thee eternal glory." The poor creature, deceived thus by the evil spirit 
and angered by her husband, who had called her a demoniac, hastened 
one day toward the river to carry out the devil's suggestion. As she was 
passing the church of the Friars Minor and it happened to be the feast 
of St. Antony, she determined to enter and to recommend herself to him. 
Casting herself on her knees in his chapel, she burst into tears and 
prayed, "0 St. Antony, in whom I have always confided, I beg thee now 
to reveal to me whether it is really the will of God that I should drown 
myself." As she prayed, she fell into a sweet slumber, during which 
the Saint appeared to her and said "Arise, woman, and keep this card, 


by which you will be freed from the vexations of satan." Awaken- 
ing from her sleep, the woman found suspended from her neck a piece 
of parchment on which was inscribed in letters of gold, "Behold the 
cross of the Lord, flee, ye powers of darkness, the Lion of the Tribe of 
Juda, the root of David, hath conquered! Alleluja, alleluia!" At once the 
possessed woman was freed from the evil spirit, and as long as she kept 
the card, the devil did not molest her. 

When King Denis learned of this incident from the woman's hus- 
band, he demanded that the card be given to him, and immediately the 
devil again took possession of the woman. As the king would not restore 
the parchment, the husband, pitying the sad condition of his wife, had re- 
course to the Friars Minor and asked them to make a similar card for her. 
They did so, and this second card had the same happy effect on the wo- 
man as the one she had received from St. Antony himself. Filled with 
gratitude for the favor, the penitent woman made a good confession and 
was converted from her whole heart to the service of God, and after 
twenty years died peacefully in the Lord. 

King Denis ordered the original piece of parchment bearing the 
words of blessing in letters of gold, to be placed with his other relics, and 
many miracles were wrought by its means on those piously invoking the 
aid of St. Antony. —Life of St. Antony. 



Paris, the five year old son of a sister of St. Antony, was one day 
playing with several companions in a boat on the seashore, at Lisbon. 
A sudden squall caused the boat to capsize. All the boys were thrown 
into the water, but Paris alone drowned, as the others were able to save 
themselves by swimming. A number of fishermen immediately began to 
search for the poor child, but three hours elapsed before they succeeded 
in finding him. The parents of the boy had hastened at the first news of 
the accident to the shore, and the father seeing that all attempts to re- 
vive the child were futile, began to give orders for the funeral. But the 
poor mother, quite distracted with grief, cried out on hearing this, 
"Either give the child to me, or bury me with him!" Then with tears 
and sighs she began to invoke St. Antony, saying, "Oh brother mine, 
wilt thou be cruel to thy sister alone? Oh, be gracious also to me now 
and give me back my boy, for I promise that I will dedicate him to the 
service of God in thy Order!" On the third day after the accident, while 
she was again praying thus to her sainted brother, surrounded by a large 
number of sympathizing friends and relatives, behold, the dead child 
suddenly arose perfectly well to the great astonishment of all present, 
who at once began to praise God and his servant St. Antony for the 
great miracle he had wrought. The pious mother faithfully kept her 
promise, and when Paris grew up, he entered the Franciscan Order, and 
edified all by the holiness of his life. He, too, never wearied of repeat- 
ing the great miracle his uncle had wrought in his favor. — Analecta 




If there is one thing more than any other that strikes the intelli- 
gent Catholic in his dealings with non-Catholics it is the vagueness and 
confusion of their religious and moral principles. Seldom is it possible 
to obtain from them a clear and definite statement on points of their doc- 
trine or of their practice. This is owing not only to a lack of systematic 
religious instructions; it is a consequence of that rebellion against dog- 
matic authority in which Protestantism loves to glory; it is a humiliation 
of intellectual pride; it is the dethronment of deified reason; it is a melan- 
choly evidence of how incapable human reason is, when left to itself, of 
guiding us with respect to right and wrong. 

It has ever been thus in the history of the human mind. From 
man's desire to set aside the divine authority, and to rely on his natural 
reason for his knowledge of religious and moral truths has uniformly 
sprung the greatest confusion in these matters. The nations of antiquity 
that were guided only by the light of reason fell into the most deplorable 
errors. It was reason that placed the creature on the throne of the Crea- 
tor, that raised temples and brought sacrifices to Satan himself and to 
every abomination he inspired. Those nations by whom reason was 
most cultivated, whose progress in human sciences was such that their 
works are even now the standard of excellence, were of all others the 
most deplorably ignorant in the science of good and evil. Egypt, the 
mother of letters and sciences, Greece, which nurtured them to perfec- 
tion, Rome, which considered them the most glorious of her conquests, 
distinguished themselves by religious absurdity, and were abandoned 
without remorse, nay with self-complacency, to practices which we can 
not read without horror or describe without a blush. In a word, as all 
mankind except the Israelites, had sought the knowledge of good and evil 
from the tree of human reason, so there was not a nation in the whole 
world that was not buried in the most profound ignorance on these 

And in this age of reason and enlightenment, is mankind not ap- 
proaching again the state of the nations in the pre-Christian era? If we 
enumerate the sects into which human kind is divided and exa nine 
the monstrous doctrines to which it gives assent of mind and heart, must 
we not conclude that reason appears even more feeble than in the earliest 
ages, as if time had added the weakness of age to its natural infirmity? 
Outside the Catholic Church what dense ignorance, what lamentable con- 
fusion in things spiritual does there not exist? And the denser will be 
the night and the greater the chaos, the more pertinacious man's efforts 
are to set aside all authority and to assert the absolute sufficiency and 
independence of reason. 

►j. >£ * 


The test of true spirituality is given by Holy Writ. It is the observ- 
ance of the Commandments. Not the hearers of the law, we are told, 
but the doers, shall be justified. Love is proved by deeds. It is most 
important to realize that true spirituality, true virtue consists neither in 


devotional practices nor in pious emotions, but in the faithful fulfilment 
of one's daily duty. "What," asks a pious writer, "are all devotions- 
rosaries, novenas, benedictions, visits, processions, pilgrimages, feast 
days and functions— worth unless we do our duty and live a true Chris- 
tian life? What are they but a pretence of virtue- leaves without fruit, 
and who cares for leaves only?" Unless religion really influences our 
daily life, leavens all our actions, and transforms us into other Christs, 
what is it but something superficial, a cloak thrown around us on sacred 
festivals and in the church, and discarded at other times and elsewhere? 
Who are the practical Catholics? Who are the intrepid defenders of 
truth and right? Who are the loyal supporters of every movement that 
tends to the honor of God, the spread of the Church, or the welfare of 
society? Who are the manly men, trustworthy, just in their dealings, 
temperate in their lives, kindly toward their neighbor? Who are the 
womanly women, chaste, true in love, patient in suffering, living up to 
their high vocation as wives and mothers and exercising a salutary 
influence on the home and on society? They are invariably the doers of 
the word of God, those on whom their religion has taken a hold, or rather 
who have taken hold of their religion and made its maxims the guiding 
principles of their lives. In a word, the truly spiritual men and women 
are they who practice their religion and not merely profess it. 


Speaking on "Social and Personal Purity" in Centenary Church, 
Indianapolis, the Rev. Mr. G. C. Stearns made the following pointed 

"The most dangerous forms (of social impurity) are those publicly 
licensed and sanctioned by the leaders of society— the cultured folks. 
Art lends herself graciously to this blight. In painting and statuary, 
nudity and veiled indecency are forced on us by the questionable morals 
of the artist. We yield, however, and hang such works in our homes 
and decorate our public buildings with them until we are compelled to 
drop our heads in shame whenever we pass them. Is there no modesty 
to-day that we should permit such shameless exhibits in the name of art?.' 

"The stage provides just what the people demand and caters largely 
to the perverted tastes of those who are looking for something sensual. 
Vaudeville performers and ballet dancers do not know the meaning of: 
modesty, and nearly every company has its Sapphos and Salomes, who, 
if they are not living immoral lives, are leading hundreds of others in 
that direction. 

"The moving pictures are increasingly vile. Without any censorship 
they are becoming the pitfalls of our young people to-day. Carl Laemmle, 
president of the Universal Film Manufacturing Company, in reply to the 
question, 'What kind of pictures do you want?' sent to all the picture 
houses using the Universal films, received from sixty-five per cent the 
answer that they did not want pictures thac were 'clean and wholesome,' 
but pictures that were 'off-color, ' 'smutty,' or 'risque.' No parent can 
afford to allow a child to attend any show, without knowing exactly the 
nature of the pictures. How can any one expect his thoughts to be pure 
while feeding them constantly on the impure?" 


Thus the Reverend Mr. Stearns. We have quoted his words not be- 
cause they contain anything that our readers do not already know, but 
because they are a confirmation of what they have often heard and read. 
When Catholic preachers and publicists inveigh against the prevailing 
public immorality, Catholics are prone to receive their strictures either 
as exaggerations or as commonplaces. Such utterances as this by the 
Rev. Mr. Stearns ought to convince them that "something is rotten in 
the Kingdom of Denmark, " that art museums and playhouses are not 
the best schools for teaching the growing generation modesty and love 
of purity. Yet, some Catholics will be found not only to defend the nude 
in art but to attend the immoral performances that are everywhere 
bringing the stage into disrepute even with persons whose moral sense is 
not so keenly developed as that of Catholics generally. That these de- 
luded Catholics could be brought to see the error of their attitude and to 
realize the grave scandal they are giving to those that are not of the 
Faith. That they could be made to understand that, by the stand they 
are taking on this all-important subject, they are laboring at the ruin of 
the country; for impartial history teaches that national decay inevitably 
follows even the subdued countenancing of immorality. 

* * 


It has become a very common thing nowadays to hear the Catholic 
Church accused of political activity. Indeed, the Holy Father, notwith- 
standing his generous efforts for humanity, does not escape charges of 
conspiracy by those patriotic souls whose judgments are always wrong. 
A contemporary aptly remarks: 

"Those who accuse Catholics of mixing religion with politics are the 
very ones who, themselves, are supremely guilty of the charge. Catho- 
lics form no political party. And their Church is no training school for 
politicians.. The Church stands sponsor for no man in political life except 
insofar as he abides by the eternal laws of justice and honesty. But 
Catholics do ask for fair play and no unwanton discrimination against 
them for conscience sake. The public has been deluded long enough by 
the startling accusation that the Church is a political machine and by rep- 
etition, the charge has gained the force of conviction in the mind of 
many. But what pulpit is freer from discussion of political and secular 
topics than the Catholic? What is there in the teachings of our schools, 
colleges, and seminaries that savors of political interference? What has 
our literature to say that is detrimental to the highest conception of 
American citizenship? Fairminded non-Catholics regret and condemn 
such a policy heartily, and do not hesitate to brand and stigmatize it as it 
deserves. There is a certain category of religionists who imagine that 
they are America, that the government and institutions of our country 
belong to their precious selves, but their pretentions are as empty and 
unfounded as their accusation against Catholics." 

The sermons preached in Catholic Churches every Sunday in the year 
are fair examples of what the Church teaches her children. A casual 
visit would tend to enlighten some of our critics. — The Pilot. 



According to a newspaper report, between four hundred and five 
hundred jars of mosquito larvae were recently distributed in the public 
schools of a section of New York City. The purpose, according to the 
New York Board of Health, was "to give the children an opportunity to 
study at first hand the process of mosquito incubation and the best means 
of exterminating the pests." The distribution, however, is only part of 
the campaign to be waged this spring and summer in that community "in 
the effort to wipe out the mosquito in the incipient stage and to swat, 
starve and asphyxiate those who survive," to quote the official bulletin. 
A mosquito expert will direct the campaign. 

We hardly thought it possible to add anything to the already over- 
laden curriculum of our public schools. But then we had never thought 
of such things as mosquito classes. Happy, happy public school children 
to be permitted to take part in every fad-and-fancy campaign outlined 
and conducted by an expert. How proud little Johnnie and Alice must feel 
to trudge to school in the morning armed with a mosquito swatter and a 
vial of asphyxiating gas instead of a primer, and to return home in 
the evening after a strenuous campaign of swatting, starving, and 
asphyxiating all the mosquitoes that happened to come within sight or 
reach. Not so long ago, we learnt how important it is for the public 
health to swat the fly, now that the growing generation is being taught to 
swat and even to asphyxiate the mosquito, our national existence is assured. 

* * 

When you subscribe for a Catholic paper either for yourself or for a 
friend or neighbor, you do your share to render innocuous the mouthings 
of the anti-Catholic lecturer. You may get angry and excited and raise^ 
your voice, and even your hand, against the Church's enemy— but all this 
only advertises him and his foul campaign. But when you subscribe to a 
Catholic paper, dedicated to the spread of truth and good-feeling among 
citizens, then you are doing something that may not be so spectacular as 
the other method, but that is much more effective. Indeed, unless you 
are doing something to support the Catholic press, your righteous indigna- 
tion.'against the anti-Catholic campaigner is open to question. — The 
Sacred Heart Review. 


The French "bloc" of pagans who have been conducting an internal' 
(infernal if you wish), revolution against Christianity and playing cat 
and mouse with priests and nuns for several years are having their claws 
clipped by Briand — the archenemy— who orders them to stop the madness 
and let the clergy alone, at least while these are giving their lives for 
a country that has no use for them any other way. — The Catholic Advance. 



By Fr. Z&phyrvn Enqelhardt, O.F.M. 

IN the course of time, the five 
Missions on the Upper San 
Antonio, like those in Califor- 
nia, became great training schools, 
such as the United States Govern- 
ment with all its superabundant 
means has never succeeded in es- 
tablishing permanently among the 
aborigines. Agriculture, despite the 
poor facilities, mechanical arts ap- 
propriate to the Indians, and stock- 
raising were conducted on a large 

The Franciscan Fathers, who 
knew more about theological and 
philosophical works, more about 
their Latin and Greek classics, than 
about farming and horses and cat- 
tle-breeding, found the task re- 
quired of them not an easy one; 
but, as an indispensable means to 
the end in view— the conversion of 
the savages to Christianity — they 
courageously and even enthusiasti- 
cally devoted themselves to the 
novel enterprise. 

It would call for more space and 
time than could be allowed here to 
describe the actual situation at the 
missions in this particular. The 

readers, who may desire information 
on the subject, are referred to the 
first and second volumes of The 
Missions and Missionaries of Cali- 
fornia*; for, on the Pacific Coast 
the same method was employed as 
in Texas. In fact, the daily routine 
and the other regulations observed 
in California were compiled by Fr. 
Pedro Perez de Mezquia, who, till 
1744, had labored in the missions of 
Texas, and subsequently in those of 
the Sierra Gorda, Mexico, whence 
Fr. Junipero Serra introduced them 
to his beloved converts in the mis- 
sions on the western coast. 

However, if it was difficult to 
adapt the clumsy fingers of male 
and female savages to the various 
domestic and mechanical arts; if it 
taxed the patience of the missionary 
as well as of the restless savage to 
steady the curious one-handle plow 
behind a pair of oxen, and in the 
burning sun to gather the harvest, 
provided the savage persevered so 
long; and if it was difficult for the 
missionary to prevent the wild 
nature of the roving Indians from 
playing mischief with the live-stock ; 

* Missions and Missionaries of California, by Fr. Zepbyrin Engelharflr, o F M., 
i:i four volumes, Santa Barbara, Cal. 



it required much more patience, 
shrewdness, and zeal to wean the 
savages from their fondness for the 
wild and unfettered life and beastly 
habits, and to induce them to settle 
down in villages around the mission 
chapel. Failure to bring this about, 
it will be remembered, caused the 
withdrawal of Fr. Espinosa and his 
companions from the Neches to the 
San Antonio River. 

Fr. Domingo Arricivita, who like 
Espinosa, though later, had labored 
among the Texans, and who like 
Fr. Espinosa subsequently devoted 
himself to chronicle the acts of the 
Franciscans in a large folio, the 
Cronica Serafica, which with the 
Cronica Serafica of Fr. Espinosa 
forms the chief source of Texas 
Mission history, and affords an in- 
sight into the obstacles confronting 
the missionaries when about to 
start or to perpetuate a mission, 
writes, "The question of how to 
attract the savages and how to 
bring them under the influence of 
the Gospel, was one of the prob- 
lems that never ceased to agitate 
the minds of these zealous men. 
To begin with, they sought to put 
themselves in touch with all the 
natives who could be reached, for 
the purpose of bestowing on them 
the blessings of Christianity. This 
obliged the Fathers to make exten- 
sive journeys into the mountain 
fastnesses, to wend their way 
through trackless and rocky foot- 
hills, across vast stretches of sandy 
deserts, through thickets and marsh- 
es, and over many rivers and 
creeks, enduring untold hardships 
and privations while searching, like 

the Good Shepherd, for roving 
savages, veritable lost sheep of the 

Having succeeded in meeting and 
overtaking the various bands, the 
Fathers would try to persuade them 
to join the missions. Failing in 
this, because the savages were too 
much attached to an unrestrained 
manner of life, the missionaries 
would endeavor to induce the In- 
dians to accept instructions on the 
spot, wherever they encountered 
them. Incidentally, they would 
be on the look-out for dying child- 
ren, who could be baptized out- 
right, and for adults in the same 
predicament, who might be persuad- 
ed to accept Baptism after the 
indispensable short instruction on 
the chief points of Faith. These 
wearisome journeys were painful 
enough in the heat of a Texas sum- 
mer; but they proved extremely 
perilous in the winter season, when 
rivers overflow, and amid the desti- 
tution of improvident savages. 
However, these were periods of rich 
harvests in souls; for then the sick 
and the dying were plentiful, and 
each rancheria was eagerly searched 
for dying children or adults. 

As a notable instance, and by way 
of illustration, Fr. Arricivita relates, 
"On one of these apostolic journeys, 
Fr. Mariano Francisco de los Dolo- 
res y Viana, of Mission San Anto- 
nio, discovered a large collection of 
Mayeyes, Yojuanes, Deadoses, 
Vidais, and other savages near the 
Rio San Xavier (San Gabriel), about 
midway between the Rio San Anto- 
nio and the abandoned missions 
on the Neches River. By means of 



the judicious use of gifts of tobac- 
co, that delighted especially the 
male Indians, and of sweets and 
trinkets that captivated the females, 
Fr. Mariano soon found himself on 
friendly terms with the savages. 
After he had humored them suffi- 
ciently, he cautiously seized the 
opportunity of acquainting them 
with the object of his visit. At 
some length, and in the simplest 
terms, he spoke of the various points 
of Christian doctrine, the necessity 
of knowing the Creator and of doing 
what he commanded, of the eternal 
happiness of the soul in another 
world, and of the wretched condi- 
tion of the damned." 

Fr. Mariano knew the savages 
too well to stop there. The savage 
wants to behold some immediate, 
tangible benefit from the accept- 
ance of a doctrine or counsel or 
plan. In other words, he must be 
reached through the stomach, for 
he is always hungry, if nothing else. 

Hence it was that Fr. Mariano 
unfolded the temporal advantages 
which the Christian Indians enjoyed 
at the missions; how they never 
lacked food, or clothing, or shelter, 
or amusements; and how they never 
had to fear such dangers and priva- 
tions as the Indians away from the 
missions suffer more or less all the 
year round. "This latter argu- 
ment", Fr. Arricivita remarks, 
"naturally appealed most to the 
savages, and shrewd Fr. Mariano 
did not neglect to emphasize it; for 
the savages were so carnal that 
they could conceive of no higher and 
purer delights than 'the filling of 
their bellies'." 

In order that they might be con- 
vinced of the truth of his descrip- 
tion of mission life, Fr. Mariano 
invited the savages to see for them- 
selves. After some deliberation, 
seventeen of the more prominent 
Indians accompanied him to San 
Antonio. They were highly pleased 
at what they saw, and freely ac- 
knowledged that they found life at 
the mission far more agreeable 
than they had expected. What ap- 
pealed to them most forcibly, was the 
abundance and variety of food and 
the clothing enjoyed by the convert 
Indians. Fr. Mariano, however, 
did not neglect to impress upon 
their minds that food and clothing 
were not the greatest happiness 
awaiting them; that, on the con- 
trary, all this was as perishable as 
their own bodies which returned 
to the dust; but that another much 
greater happiness was in store for 
their souls. This they could enjoy 
only when they had learned to 
know God and observed his com- 
mands and doctrine as explained at 
the missions. To obtain it all, it 
would be necessary for them togive 
up their wild life and to join the 
Indians at the mission. That was, 
indeed, necessary for the Father to 
insist on at the. very outset; yet, for 
all that, it was not reason that at- 
tracted, but the stcmach. 

The Indian delegation presented 
one difficulty or excuse which Fr. 
Mariano acknowledged to himself 
was reasonable. They objected 
that they belonged to another tribe; 
that they had no relations at San 
Antonio; that their country lay at 
a great distance, seventy leagues, 



from the mission; that they desired 
to become Christians, but that their 
tribesmen and families would not 
abandon their homes; and that, 
therefore, the Fathers should es- 
tablish a Mission among their own 

This proposition placed Fr. Mari- 
ano in a dilemma. He dared not 
refuse and could not accept the 
offer. As a zealous messenger of 
the Gospel sympathizing with the 
poor savages, who manifested such 
good will, he would have rejoiced to 
accompany the delegates, but ac- 
cording to the laws of Spain, where 
under the cloak of "Union of 
Church and State", the Church was 
practically in subjection, neither 
the missionaries nor their Super- 
iors could found missions among 
the Indians without the consent of 
the government, which first and 
last cast an eye at the contents of 
the treasury or at the political exi- 
gencies before taking action. The 
zealous Father perceived that count- 
less obstacles would stand in the 
way of realizing the desire of the 
Indians and of himself, and that in 
addition the enemy of souls would 
exercise all his cunning to prevent 
the erection of the mission. Until 
the viceroy would give his consent, 
years might pass by, and then prob- 
ably, as in many other cases, the 
opportunity would be lost, or the 
necessity for active missionary 
work, owing to the dispersion of the 
people, might have ceased. Fr. 
Mariano could but dismiss the In- 
dians with the promise of letting 
them know later what could be 

Years rolled by, before the end of 
all the red tape had been reached. 
The Indians persisted in their de- 
mands for a mission; but there came 
a day when no excuse could 
be found, and when Fr. Mariano 
had to give a direct answer or find 
his veracity doubted, which, truly, 
would have beena calamity, for to 
children and to Indians one must 
keep his word at all hazards. His 
repeated appeals to the viceroy as 
well as the petitions of his Super- 
iors at the capital had remained in- 
effective; but his patience as well 
as the patience of the Indians would 
permit no more trifling. When, in 

1747, therefore, the Indians once 
m»re presented themselves, Fr. 
Mariano determined to take mat- 
ters into his own hands. He re- 
ported the situation to the viceroy, 
and declared that, as action must be 
taken, he would accompany the 
savages to the San Xavier, start 
the mission forthwith, and expect 
His Excellency to send the required 
guards and supplies as early as 
possible. Thereupon, the viceroy 
ceased temporizing. He ordered 
the commander of the San Antonio 
garrison to despatch ten of his best, 
trustworthy soldiers after Fr. Mari- 
ano, with instructions to aid him 
in every way possible by their ex- 
ample, especially in showing the 
savages under the direction of the 
Father how to till the land, and to 
make themselves generally useful. 

Accordingly, the soldiers under 
Lieutenant Don Juan Galvan, in 

1748, proceeded to the San Xavier, 
where missionary work had already 
borne fruit. Fr. Mariano, who had 



also received an assistant, request- 
ed Don Galvan to report the situa- 
tion as he saw it to the viceroy. 
Galvan stated that he had found 
the missionaries without soldiers, 
but surrounded by many pagan 
Indians and their families; that 
every day others were arriving; 
that some huts had already been 
constructed for dwellings; that the 
whole establishment was surround- 
ed by a strong stockade; that there 
were yokes of trained oxen and 

seeds for sowing and planting; that 
the Indians were dressed in clothes 
furnished by Fr. Mariano from his 
Superiors and friends; and that they 
were subsisting on corn and cattle 
likewise brought from San Antonio. 
This was energetic action and un- 
usually rapid progress, though the 
government had nothing to do with 
it. Moreover, Fr. Mariano was 
wise to have this report made at 
this time, as subsequent events will 

read 1727. 

On page 151, second column, line 24, of the April issue, 1737 should 


"Sister, how can you always smile in sorrow as well as in happiness, 
in strong moments and during times of weariness? When we suffer, you 
aid us with your prayer; when we are in darkness, your life is a ray of 

"It is because I am happy." 

"But I have never heard you laugh aloud; you smile, but you never 

"Noisy gaiety is not joy— that comes from outside circumstances. 
Joy comes from God." 

"Sister, are you always happy? You have suffered. I saw you when 
you were weeping at the bedside of your dead sister, but your eyes seemed 
happy just the same." 

"God does everything well. The treasures which He takes away, He 
keeps for us in heaven. Always, He remains the 'good God'." 

"But to suffer is pretty hard sometimes." 

"To suffer is nothing; that which one suffers is quickly passed. To 
suffer for God is a blessing. Happy are those who merit it." 

"Why do you bless God when He inflicts pain on you?" 

"Because I love Him." 

"But if we fall by the wayside— if the cross is too heavy—" 

"God knows that we can carry it. He is our good Cyrenian." 

"And Sister, what about to-morrow? If to-morrow should be too 

"To-morrow will be what God wants it to be. It will not be otherwise 
than He wills. Hope, just hope, for if happiness is a rose, hope is the 

"What is your recipe for the conservation of joy?" 

"To love, to pray, to work." 

"And what is your advice to me?" 

"To wish what God wishes."— Andre Bressan. 




lit, Fr. Odoi 

MISSIONARIES are sent into 
the forest wilds and to the 
desert wastes, schools 
are built, churches erected, money 
expended to evangelize and civilize 
the Indian. Nevertheless, we not 
unfrequen tly 
hear the com- 
plaint, even, at 
times, from 
otherwise well- 
meaning Catho- 
lics: "What's 
the use of 
educating and 
civilizing such 
people? The 
labor among 
them is wasted 
effort; the 
money practi- 
cally thrown 

Is this conl- 
plaint founded 
on fact? It 
seems passing 
strange that, 
although the 
white, the 
black, and the 
yellow race 
are capable of 
of being civiliz- 
ed, only one race— the red — should 
be barred from this desirable condi- 
tion. Are the Indians stepchildren 
in God's household? Surely not, 
for God loves all his children with- 

Photo by (Trace ('. Horn 

An Indian 

/<■. O.F.M. 

out exception, and lavishes his 
graces and gifts on all with gener- 
ous hand. Yet, as an artist makes 
use of various colors in executing 
his paintings, so God paints, as it 
were, his masterpiece man in vari- 
ous colors; and 
as th e r e i s 
beauty in 
every color, no 
man should be 
contemned be- 
cause of the ac- 
cidental shade 
of his skin. "I 
am black but 
beautiful, ye 
daughters o f 
says the spouse 
in the Canticle 
of Canticles, 
"do not consi- 
der me that I 
am brown be- 
cause the sun 
hath altered my 

Rev. Wm. H. 
Ketcham, Di- 
rector of the 
Catholic Indian 
Bureau, Wash- 
ington, D. C, 
says of the 
Indian: "Were I to speak of physi- 
cal beauty, I could speak in eulogy of 
the voice, incomparably rich, sweet, 
musical; of the limb, whose every 
motion is set to music and rhythm; 




of natures, intense, full of motion, 
saturated with religion ; of peoples, 
tall, erect, stately, among whom 
every man is king, orator, and 
sage. I could speak on the one 
hand of hewers of wood and 
drawers of water, who have 
known how to toil and suffer, and 
without murmur to submit; whose 
loyalty to oppressors is a marvel of 
edification even to Christians of 
any race; on the other hand, I 
could speak of the noblemen of the 
plains and forests, whose proud 
spirits, free as the mountain 
breezes, would brook no control and 
no restraint save only that of the 
Gospel of Christ— stately oaks that 
are broken because they would not, 
could not bend." 

This eulogy of Father Ketcham is 
corroborated by the testimony of 
history and by experience. Many 
Indian youths of both sexes, trained 
in our schools and colleges, have 
given evidence of marked ability. 
United States Senators and Con- 
gressmen with In.dian blood cours- 
ing in their veins, noted Indian 
writers, artists, physicians, and 
business men are well to the front 
in all parts of the country. The 
Indians of the South and West can 
teach the white man the secret of 
successful irrigation in the arid 
deserts of those regions. The cli- 
mate there in former years was as 
dry and hot as it is to-day, yet 
their success in irrigating the soil 
was so great that lands, now prac- 
tically worthless, were then highly 
cultivated and densely populated. 
And even where success in this line 
was impossible, the Indian's inge- 

nuity made it possible for him to live 
and thrive where the white man 
would have starved and died. 

The Indian women, too, have 
exhibited excellent traits of char- 
acter, traits that would do honor to 
any daughter of Eve. Who can 
forget the heroine Sakajawea, who 
saved the Lewis and Clark expedi- 
tion, and to whom statues have 
lately been erected in Portland, 
Oregon, and Bismark, North 
Dakota? Then there is that saintly 
virgin, Catherine Tegakwitha, ' 'The 
Lily of the Mohawks," a worthy 
companion of an Agnes, a Cecilia, 
an Agatha of the early Christian 
days; then the famous Louise 
Sighouin, and many other Indian 
maidens and women in more recent 
times that have stood for the high- 
est ideals of womanhood. 

Does all this go to prove that ' 'the 
Indian is good for nothing" and 
that "the only good Indian is the 
dead Indian?" 

Those who think so, seem to be 
tainted with the uncharitable spirit 
that filled the heart of the proud 
Pharisee in the temple of Jerusalem, 
who despised all but himself. "I 
thank Thee, Lord," one almost 
hears them say, "that I am not 
like the rest of men, especially not 
like my red-skinned brother the 

But granting, for the sake of 
argument, that the Indians as a 
race are actually lacking in the 
necessary qualities for attaining a 
fairly high degree of civilization, 
that they never can compete with 
their pale-faced brothers in worldly 
pursuits and attainments, is this a 



sufficient reason for us to despise 
them? By no means. The Indian 
may not be so shrewd as the white 
man, he may not be so eager in the 
feverish race for money as most 
men are who call themselves 
yet the 
Indian has 
that which 
is far more 
than gold 
and worldly 
goods, he 
has that 
makes him 
the equal 
of any of 
his white 
broth ers, 
be they 
kings or 
pea sants, 
he has an 
im mortal 
soul stamp- 
ed with the 
image of 
the living 
God, a 
soul capable 
of knowing 
and loving 
God, and of 
once posses- 
sing Him in 
the ever- 

photo by Grace O 


Meeting of Indian Braves 

lasting glory of heaven. 

Did Christ the Lord disdain any 
race? Did he exclude any race 
from the benefits of the Incarnation 
and of the Redemption? No. He 

assumed human nature, that flesh 
and blood that is common to all 
men, be they white or black, red or 
yellow, be they serf or freemen, 
barbarian or civilized, prince or 
slave. He became like unto us, 

like unto all 
men, in 
except sin, 
says St. 
Paul. Hence 
the acci- 
dent of 
birth, of 
color, of 
of educa- 
tion, of re- 
social stand- 
in g, does 
not change 
His relation 
to any man; 
His heart- 
strings en- 
twine them 
all, for 
there is 
Greek nor 
Jew nor 
Gen ti 1 e, 
serf nor 
wi th Him, 
but on ly 

children of the one God and Father 
of all; only His brothers and sisters 
in the great family of His heavenly 

"But even those Indians who are 



professedly Catholics, disgrace our 
holy religion by their sins and 
vices, especially by their insatiable 
love for whiskey; hence, why 
should we try to convert per- 
sons to the true faith, who by 
their conversion rather dishonor 
than honor it?" Thus we hear 
others complain. 

This accusation is far too general 
to be true in its entirety, and hence 
need not be refuted as such. But 
granting that there are some 
or even many Indians who bring 
shame and disgrace on their holy 
religion by their sinful lives, we can 
turn the tables in their favor and 
ask: "Are there no white men, 
men thoroughly civilized, men thor- 
oughly Catholic, Catholic by inheri- 
tance, by instruction, by profes- 
sion, who disgrace their holy 
Mother the Church by the sins 
of their lives, by their drunk- 
eness, their thefts, their lies, 
their hatreds, their licentiousness, 
and by other sins and vices too 
numerous to mention ? And, indeed, 
is not the number of such Catholics 
altogether too numerous? Whence 
came the great multitude of schis- 
matics and heretics, if not for the 
greatest part from the white race?" 

What right then has the whiteman 
to hold up his hands in hypocritical 
horror at the sins and vices of his 
red and black brothers, the Indians 
and the Negroes? It does not 
behoove them that live in glass 
houses to throw stones. 

And from whom did the Indian 
learn his sins and bad habits that 
mar the beauty of his character? 
Was it not principally from the 

white man? William Shelton, an In- 
dian chief on the Tulalip Reserva- 
tion, remarked on one occasion to a 
visitor, "In the old days, children 
were taught to be brave, honest, 
and just one to another. How dif- 
ferent to-day? The children are 
often saucy to their parents and 
elders, and are prone to tell un- 
truths. Mind you, I am not dis- 
paraging the education of the 
Indian, only it is too bad that in 
his contact with the pale-face, he 
must also cultivate the latter's 

In Noble Lives of a Noble Race we 
read: "Formerly, it is true, the 
Indian knew how to paint his face 
in a grotesque manner and to wear 
a few feathers in his hair; but since 
mingling with our refined white 
ladies, who also paint their faces, 
and not only wear a few feathers 
but whole birds on their heads, our 
Indian women know to do things 
much worse than those which in 
their native state shocked civilized 
society, for now they even know 
how to get a divorce." 

Let not my kind readers suppose 
that I am trying to make the Indian 
appear better than he really is. 
For I am very well aware that he 
has faults, often grave faults, that 
must be censured and corrected and 
punished. My aim is to give credit 
were credit is due, and to put a stop 
to the senseless arguments of mis- 
guided Christians who, blinded by 
race hatred, seem to be ever on the 
alert to throw cold water on any 
effort looking to the evangelizing and 
civilizing of the poor, downtrodden 
Indian. Such Christians seem cap- 



able of understanding and of appre- 
ciating no triumph of the Church 
save that which is tangible and 
material; they measure results only 
by grand edifices, great bank 
accounts, and public demonstra- 
tions, and have no eye for those 
greater and far more Christian re- 
sults that are purely spiritual in 
character— the reformation of in- 
dividual lives and the salvation of im- 
mortal souls. Oh, that the appeal 
for help for the soul of the con- 

temned Indian might sink deep 
into our hearts and incite us to do 
all in our power to free him from 
the darkness of paganism, and to 
make him a child of God and a 
brother of Jesus Christ. Let us not 
despise him because he is red, be- 
cause the sun has altered his color, 
for his soul can be made beautiful, 
so beautiful, indeed, that the in- 
finitely beautiful God Himself will 
delight to enter and dwell therein 
as in a most fitting temple. 


In the early days of his priestly career, Bishop Ullathorne, of Bir- 
mingham, England, with but two other priests had charge of the entire 
region of southern Australia. ''In the cemetery of the city of Sydney," 
he writes, "a beautiful fig tree overshadows a lonely grave. This tree is 
a living witness of the existence of God, a miracle. When the man, whose 
bones rest in the grave below, was on his deathbed, he refused to repent 
of his sinful ways and, as he said, was determined to die as he had lived, an 
atheist, an unbeliever. All the prayers and pleadings of his family and 
relatives were lost on his calloused soul. Being an old friend, I was called 
to his bedside to prepare him for eternity, and to administer the last rites. 
However, my efforts proved as fruitless as those of his family. 'Leave 
me alone,' he said suddenly, 'there is no God, no eternity.' I tried to 
convince him of his error, of the danger in which his poor soul was. 
You can readily understand my feelings when, instead of cooperating with 
the grace of God, he uttered the following blasphemous proposal: 'Do you 
know what? After I am dead, put a fig into my mouth; if it takes root 
and sprouts forth, then you may believe that there is a God.' The un- 
happy man died the same day impenitent as he had lived. I had to refuse 
to bury him from the Church. His relatives acted on his godless wish 
and placed a dried fig into his mouth before they lowered his body into 
the grave. Soon after a grand marble monument was placed over the 
grave. Two years later, it was noticed that the heavy marble block at 
the head of the grave was slowly rising and before long a small plant 
sprang forth through the opening. This plant grew rapidly and to-day 
it stands there over the grave, a fully developed fig tree. Any one who 
visits Sydney, can convince himself of the truth of this statement. Thus 
are the words of the Royal Prophet verified, The truth sprouteth from the 




By N(>el A. Dunderdale, Tertiary 



ERE, Joe, take this pack- 
age to the Franklin 
Bank, collect nineteen 
dollars, and hurry back!" 

The tones of the shipping clerk 
were imperative, and Joe hurried 
to do as he was bid. In two min- 
utes he had started. At first he 
travelled quickly, intent on his er- 
rand. But, after a while, he slowed 
down and seemed to be thinking 
very seriously. As a matter of 
fact, Joe Wilson was in trouble and 
he was trying to find a way out. 
His mother had been sick for three 
weeks or more. She was not sick 
in bed, but there was something 
wrong with her hand. What it was, 
Joe did not know, but he knew only 
too well that it kept her from her 
work at the department store. He 
had heard her say that some kind 
of operation was necessary. She 
had gone to a free dispensary, but 
the doctors there could do nothing 
for her. She would have to go to a 
hospital and have an operation per- 
formed and that would cost twenty 
dollars. This was Joe's trouble. 
They had not the twenty dollars. 
Without them, there could be no 
operation, and without the opera- 
tion, his mother could not work. 
And her wages were the chief in- 
come of the household. Joe did his 
best toward supporting the family, 
but he earned only four dollars a 
week. The other two children were 
still too young to earn more than an 
occasional dime after school. His 

father was dead. 

Joe tried hard to think of some 
plan that would bring them the de- 
sired money. Something had to be 
done, because his four dollars was 
not enough to keep them all. The 
grocery man had to be paid before 
he would part with his loaves, the 
stove was useless unless there was 
coal in it, and the landlord had left 
a slip of blue paper that said they 
would have to move by Friday. 
This was Wednesday, and pay-day 
with its four dollars would not come 
until Saturday. 

Joe took stock of the situation. 
His assets consisted of fourteen 
years struggle with the world, as 
much education, so-called, as the 
law demands, some religious train- 
ing from the local priest, and thirty- 
six cents. 

His fourteen years and education 
combined resulted in an earning 
capacity of four dollars a week. 
His religion told him to go to Mass 
on Sundays and observe certain 
commandments which he could re- 
peat if he began at the beginning. 
That he was a Catholic did not give 
him any dinners, and he did not 
know enough of his faith to be able 
to derive any consolation from it. 
Hence all things considered, his 
thirty-six cents loomed largest. 

But how to get that twenty dol- 
lars was the ever recurring problem. 
It stared at him wherever he looked. 
He could not avoid it and, desperate 
though he was, could find no way 



to overcome it. He trudged onward 
toward the bank. 

* ^ * 

The Franklin Bank did a flourish- 
ing business among the West Side 
people. So thought Henry P. Frank- 
lin, president, as he sat at the desk 
in his private office and twisted his 
heavy gold watch chain round his 
fat fingers. He was deep in thought 
and apparently satisfied with his 
cogitations, for he occasionally 
nodded his head and smiled. 

"Wednesday," he said to himself. 
"H'm! I think Saturday will be 
about right. That will give me 
plenty of time before it is discov- 
ered on Monday." 

He picked up a large packet that 
lay on the desk and glanced through 
the contents without removing 
them. Evidently these, too, pleased 
him, for he nodded again. 

"Four hundred thousand," he 
muttered. "That will be plenty. 
Four hundred thousand ! And then, 
an end to banking! I shall be able 
to live comfortably —after a year or 
two. It will be about two years be- 
fore I'll be able to come back. By 
that time people will have forgot- 
ten and I'll be safe. Besides, two 
years in Brazil will be rather pleas- 
ant. I think everything is all right 

He sealed the packet and placed 
it in his private vault. Returning 
to his office, he paced back and 
forth, carefully stepping on certain 
parts of the pattern of the Oriental 
rug. His fingers drummed nervous- 
ly on the back of one hand. 

"After all," he thought, "there's 
nothing wrong in it. It isn't—" 

"Stealing" was the word in his 
mind, but he dared not give it ex- 

"I'm really only borrowing it; 
borrowing it, that is, from the world. 
There's just so much money to go 
round. If one has more, another 
has less; the one who has most 
spends most, and it goes to those 
who have less. It comes to the 
same thing in the end. Besides, 
other men do the same thing, so 
why shouldn't I?" 

With this conclusion he seemed 
satisfied, for he picked up the even- 
ing paper and began to read. But 
he soon found himself looking up 
the sailings of South American 
steamships, and he flung the paper 
away in disgust. 


Joe Wilson opened the door of the 
bank and walked to the counter. 

"Package from Jennings and 
Brown," he said, "C.O.D. nineteen 

He waited while a clerk looked. at 
the package and then passed it on 
to another. One of them spoke to 

"Wait a minute, boy, and we'll 
give you a check." 

Joe idled to another part of the 
bank and waited. The piles of 
money in the cages fascinated him. 
He thought of all the things he 
could do if he had just one pile of 
bills. There must be many hun- 
dreds of dollars in one package, he 
thought. And they were all bright 
yellow twenties, too. No! he didn't 
need a lot of them. All he wanted 
was one, for his mother's operation. 
Then she could go back to work and 



earn all they needed. If he had on- 
ly one of those bills, he would be 
happy. The landlord would prob- 
ably wait then, as long as he knew 
his money was sure. Twenty dol- 
lars would suffice. He saw himself 
possessed of a twenty dollar bill 
that was the key to all the future. 
With that much all would be well. 
It seemed strange that there should 
be so much lying about in the bank, 
while he needed one single bill so 
very much. He wondered whether 
they would give him one if he asked. 
Perhaps the owner of the bank 

Joe was recalled to his senses of a 
sudden when one of the clerks came 
over to him with some bills in his 

"Here, boy", he said, "here's 
your money," and he counted out 
nineteen dollars. Joe looked up in 

"It's twenty," he said. 

"No; nineteen," answered the 
clerk. "Here's your bill, see?" 

The bill? Oh, yes. Of course, it 
was nineteen dollars. He was 
thinking of the operation. He took 
the money and put it in his pocket. 
But the other clerk had said that he 
would make out a check. For a 
moment Joe hesitated. Perhaps 
they had changed their minds. He 
went over to the first clerk and stood 
by his desk. 

' 'Here you are, boy, check for nine- 
teen dollars, Jennings & Brown." 

Before Joe realized what he was 
doing, he had accepted the check. 
He looked at it, then slipped it into 
his pocket and went out. He was 
dazed for a moment or two when he 

got outside. Then he began to 
think. Had he been paid twice or 
was he dreaming? He had the 
check, that was certain, and it had 
the name of the firm on it. Then, 
did he imagine that someone had 
given him the money? No; there 
it was in his pocket. He took it 
out and counted it. A ten dollar 
bill, a five, and two two's. It was 
nineteen, without doubt. What did 
it all mean ? Had the clerks intended 
to give it to him? Did they know 
that he needed just about that much 
for his mother's operation? Banks 
had lots of money; maybe, they 
really were giving it to him. But 
that was impossible. They must 
have made a mistake. But if he 
kept it, his mother could be cured. 
The bank would not miss it. May- 
be they would never know. It was 
not really his, but — well, he would 
just borrow it, and send it back 
when his mother was well. That 
would not be wrong. He would 
just keep it for a few weeks. 

The boy walked two blocks and 
then went into the entrance of a 
building to look at the money again. 
As he was coming out, a policeman 
passed, and Joe slipped back into 
the building so as not to be seen. 
Somehow he felt guilty. The po- 
liceman passed on, and Joe felt safe 
again. Then the way seemed 
harder. The next block was the 
longest he had ever known. At the 
corner, he stopped again and looked 
back. No one was following him. 
Following him? Why should any- 
one follow him? 

"Because you are a thief!" whis- 
pered a voice. 



Joe had gone to Confession only 
two weeks previously, and when 
the priest had asked him, "Have 
you ever taken anything that did 
not belong to you?" he had replied 
fearlessly, "No, Father, never." 

The next time he went he would 
have to say—. He shivered. 

Then he found himself going back 
toward the bank. 

* a. * 

A clerk knocked at the door of 
the private office of Henry P. Frank- 

"Yes? What is it?" 

"Boy here wants to see you, sir." 
answered the clerk. 

Mr. Franklin looked up and saw a 
youngster holding some money in 
his hand. 

"Well, my boy, what do you 
want?" he asked, the smooth prog- 
ress of his plans making him geni- 

"Please, sir, —please, sir, are you 
the owner of the bank?" 

The boy was nervous and twisted 
his cap and the money in his fingers. 

Henry P. Franklin hesitated for 
a second. 

"Owner?" he said. "Yes, I'm 
the owner. What is it?" 

The boy stammered some inco- 
herent words, something about 
"money" and "operation" and 
"didn't mean to steal" and "only to 

Franklin looked at him in surprise. 

"Do you mean that you took this 
money from the bank?" he demand- 
ed sternly. 

"Yes, sir. But— please, sir, I've 
brought it back, sir." 

"Then, why did you take it, you 

little idiot?" 

1 'Because my mother, — she's sick, 
and it would pay for an — an opera- 

Tears were coming now, and Mr. 
Franklin showed more kindness. 

"Who is your mother?" he asked, 
taking a pencil from his pocket. 

"Mrs. Anna Wilson, 6619 West 
7th Street," was the prompt an- 

"And she is sick?" 

"Yes, sir. She hurt her hand, 
sir, and the doctor he says it will 
take twenty dollars to fix it." 

"Can't she work?" 

"No, sir." 

"And haven't you any money?" 

"No, sir, my father— he— he— I 
ain't got no father, and the other 
two children is too young to work. 
My mother, she lost her money 
when the bank closed." 

Henry P. Franklin looked up with 
a sudden start. 

"When the bank closed?" he re- 
peated. "What bank?" 

"I think they called it the 22nd 
Street Bank," said Joe. 

Again the banker started, but 
he calmed himself. 

For a few moments nothing more 
was said, but Franklin was evident- 
ly thinking deeply. He frowned 
and bit his thumb nail. Joe waited, 
meanwhile looking round nervously. 

Mr. Franklin saw the 22nd Street 
Bank in his mind. He saw himself 
as the president of it and he re- 
membered the money he had made 
when it closed. He recalled the de- 
lights of a European trip and he re- 
called also the pitiful stories he had 
read of the hundreds of depositors 



who had lost their money. In his 
private file he had a list of these de- 
positors. He went to the file and 
took out some papers. Yes, here it 

"Mrs. Anna Wilson, 6619 West 
7th Street. $217.64." 

He put the paper away and sat 
down again. Joe still waited. 

After a few moments, the banker 
looked at the boy and admired his 
countenance. It was clear that he 
was poor and insufficiently fed. His 
shoes were worn through and his 
clothes were very poor and shabby. 
Then the banker looked at his own 
glossy shoes and well creased suit 
and he fingered the heavy gold 
watchchain again. Then taking 
several large bills from his pocket- 
book, he placed them in an envelope, 

which he carefully sealed and ad- 
dressed to "Mrs. Anna Wilson." 

"Here, boy," he said, "take this 
to your mother. ' ' 

Joe opened his eyes with amaze- 

"This is your— your money, sir," 
he stammered, offering the nineteen 

"No, " was the reply. "It's yours; 
take it and go. " The boy went out 
and the banker fell on his knees, 

"Oh, God," he prayed, "Thou 
hast shown me the true way by send- 
ing me this boy. Give me, I be- 
seech thee, his honesty and enough 
time to make amends for the wrongs 
of which I have been guilty." 

The Franklin bank did not close 
on the following Monday. 


A young Pueblo Indian had killed a member of his tribe and was on 
trial for the crime. The mother of the murdered boy was called on to 
testify. As she stood on the witness stand it would be difficult to imagine 
a more weird and unearthly appearance. She must have measured six 
feet in height, but extreme old age had bent the large shoulders, and the 
long, lank, bare arms and coarse hands told of many years of weary toil. 
Her face was haggard and lean, and the scanty grey hair straggled over 
her brow and almost hid the vivid gleam fitfully darting from her dark 
eyes. The room was full of spectators, and a group of Indians, dressed 
in tawdy finery, lounged about the door. Don Jesses Sene, the inter- 
preter, rendered her evidence into English for the court and jury. On be- 
ing sworn, and she understood the obligation well, she refused to testify, 
although urged to do so. When asked her reason for refusing, she said 
that her Faith taught her to forgive all her enemies, that she forgave the 
prisoner, and could not testify against him. On being assured that it was 
not in violation of her obligations as a Catholic, and on being ordered by 
the judge to testify, she reluctantly proceeded to do so. When she had 
concluded, she rose and raising her long and bony hand, exclaimed, in 
a voice tremulous with emotion, "Juan, you killed my boy; but God says 
I must forgive you, and I do. I obey his will." As she stepped down 
from the stand a dead silence reigned throughout the court, and observers 
could not help thinking that the good priest who sat among his Indian 
converts, must have felt that his teachings had borne good fruit in the 
heart of that poor, bereaved mother. —Noble Lives of a Noble Race. 


Rome, Italy.— Particulars regard- 
ing the demise of Rt. Rev. Bernard 
Doebbing, o. F. m., Bishop of Nepi 
and Sutri, have arrived since the 
last issue of Franciscan Herald, 
which brought a brief sketch of his 
life and labors. Grief over the base 
ingratitude of some members of his 
flock and over the recent malicious 
attacks made on him by anticlerical 
journals of Italy, together with 
bodily suffering brought on the un- 
expected and untimely death of the 
good bishop. At the hospital of 
English religious in Rome, he was 
forced to undergo an operation 
which resulted in his death the fol- 
lowing day. The Holy Father, on 
hearing that there was no hope for 
his recovery, sent him his special 
blessing. His Eminence Cardinal 
Gasparri and Most Rev. Fr. General 
of the Order of Friars Minor visited 
the dying prelate. In compliance 
with a wish expressed in his last 
testament, Bishop Doebbing was 
buried in the religious garb of St. 
Francis, which in life he always 
wore beneath his episcopal robes. 
The solemn exequies were held in 
the Church of St. Francis Ad Ripas. 
The Most Rev. Mgr. Marconi, o.f.m., 
titular archbishop, officiated at the 
pontifical Requiem, and His Emi- 
nence Cardinal Diomede Falconio, 
O. F. M., pronounced the last abso- 
lution. In the choir behind the 
altar, His Eminence Cardinal Gas- 
parri assisted at the sad functions, 
while in the choir before the altar 
were present six archbishops and 
bishops, our Most Rev. Fr. General 
with the Definitors General of the 

Order, as also the Ministers General, 
or their representatives, of the vari- 
ous religious Orders and Congrega- 
tions in Rome. Among the large 
number of laity in the church, were 
representatives of the dioceses of 
Nepi and Sutri, who had come to 
pay their last tokens of love and 
respect to their deceased prelate, 
father, and friend. After the ser- 
vices, the remains were taken to 
Nepi. Here solemn services were 
again held over the deceased bishop, 
whereupon he was interred in the 
catacomb of Castel St. Elias, which 
he had erected for his confreres and 
himself. For fifteen days the bells 
of Nepi were ordered to be tolled 
each evening to express the grief of 
the citizens. Even after his death, 
political agitation against the bishop 
did not cease. While the people of 
Nepi attended the last rites with 
due respect, the municipal authori- 
ties of Sutri entered the episcopal 
residence. They forced open the 
door and searched every nook and 
corner in the house for "papers that 
might need to be sealed by the au- 
thorities." Of course, their efforts 
were in vain, and they had to leave 
without finding even a scrap that 
might be used against the deceased 
bishop. "Administrative action" 
is a false term and a poor excuse 
for this gross violation of respect 
and reverence due to a venerable 
prelate of the Church and a loyal, 
truth-loving citizen of misguided 
Italy. - 

In company of four other cardi- 
nals, His Eminence Cardinal Dio- 
mede Falconio, o. f. m., officiated 



during the solemn triduum that at- 
tended the blessing of a new church 
in Rome erected by the Sisters of 
the Sacred Heart.— 

During his recent sojourn in the 
Eternal City, His Eminence Cardi- 
nal Mercier of Belgium honored the 
Franciscan Missionary Sisters of 
Mary with a special visit. Several 
members of the Order of Friars 
Minor assisted His Eminence at the 
solemn benediction of the Blessed 
Sacrament which was given in the 
chapel of the Sisters. Most Rev. 
Fr. General was represented by 
Very Rev. Fr. Columban Dreyer, 
o. F. M., Definitor General of the 
French-speaking Franciscans. Aft- 
er Benediction, a hearty reception 
was tendered the Cardinal by the 
orphan children, who since the 
earthquakes in Messina and the 
Abruzzi have found refuge with 
these Sisters. Thereupon, His 
Eminence was received with marks 
of respect and enthusiasm by the 
sick and wounded soldiers. — 

Conspicuous among the 60,000 
faithful who participated in the 
penitential procession held in Rome 
during holy week were the Terti- 
aries of St. Francis. In the annual 
procession a crucifix is carried which 
for centuries has been venerated in 
the Church of St. Marcello on the 
Corso. — 

Some months since, Angelo Sarto, 
the brother of the late Pope Pius X, 
passed to his eternal reward. He 
was a fervent Tertiary of St. Fran- 
cis and a close friend of the Friars 
Minor. Whenever he visited his 
august brother on the Chair of St. 
Peter, he would always come to St. 
Antony's to pay his respects to the 
Friars and get their advice on spiri- 
tual matters. The venerable old 
gentleman bore a striking resem- 
blance to the late Holy Father. 

Abruzzi, Italy. —The Right Rev- 
erend Nicholas Rotoli, a Friar Minor 
of the province of St. Bernadine in 
the Abruzzi, has been appointed 

bishop of Isernia and Venafro by 
the Holy See. Born in 1869, he 
was vested with the habit of the 
Order of Friars Minor in 1885, and 
on December 31, 1891, was raised 
to the dignity of the holy priest- 
hood. The new bishop has the title 
of Lector Generalis of Philosophy 
and Theology, and several times he 
has held the office of provincial. 

Paris, France.— After laboring 
twelve years in the missionfields of 
East Shantung, China, Rev. Fr. 
Francis Blanc, O.F.M., returned to 
France at the outbreak of the war 
and has since braved the dangers 
of the battlefield. Twice he was 
wounded, and last November in one 
of the engagements he lost the use 
of his left eye. In recognition of 
his heroism and zeal in behalf of 
the sick and wounded soldiers, Fr. 
Francis has been enrolled in the 
Legion of Honor with the rank of 

Holland. — The Friars Minor have 
160 fraternities of the Third Order 
under their jurisdiction, which 
number about 23,000 Tertiaries. 
Some 1600 new members were re- 
ceived during the past year. The 
Capuchin Fathers direct 65 frater- 
nities with 16,000 members. 

Edinburgh, Scotland. — Ven. Moth- 
er Clare, one of the oldest members 
of the community of Poor Clares in 
Liberton, recently was called to her 
eternal reward. She reached the 
ripe old age of eighty-two years, 
sixty-three of which were devoted 
to prayer and penance in the Order 
of Poor Clares. 

Somaliland, Africa.— Hordes of 
locusts have devastated the pros- 
perous mission district of Somali- 
land in Africa. According to a re- 
port of Rev. Fr. If enaeus, o.M. cap. 
superior of the Capuchin missiona- 
ries, the region is threatened with 
famine. Repeated visits of this 
terrible plague have plunged the 
natives in despair. 

Morocco, Africa.— Last February, 



the first Catholic church in Morocco 
was dedicated. Rt. Rev. Fr. Fran- 
cis Cervera, O.F.M., Bishop of 
Fessea and Vicar Apostolic of the 
Franciscan missions in Morocco, 
officiated at the solemn functions. 
The civil and military officials of 
the Spanish settlement were pres- 
ent. The untiring efforts of the 
Bishop are faithfully seconded by 
his brethren in religion, so that the 
spiritual harvest is already abun- 

Mandalay, Burma.— It is estimat- 
ed that in Burma, so rich in charms 
of natural scenery, there are ap- 
proximately 30, 000 lepers. In 1892, 
St. John's Asylum for lepers was 
erected and entrusted to the care of 
the Franciscan Missionary Sisters 
of Mary. So far, 1800 have died 
in the asylum, having received at 
the hands of the good Sisters all 
the spiritual and bodily attention 
that Christian charity could devise. 
At present, there are four hundred 
patients in care of the Sisters. 

Chefoo, China. — Rev. Fr. Caesar 
Stern, o. F. M., missionary in East 
Shantung, China, reports that the 
natives of that province are suffer- 
ing great want. Besides the 160 
orphans in charge of the Franciscan 
Fathers, many victims of the famine 
are daily storming the mission house 
for bread and other necessaries of 

Syracuse, N. Y.— The Sisters of 
St. Francis have sent another mem- 
ber of their religious community to 
the leper colony in Molokai, Hawai- 
ian Islands, in the person of Ven. 
Sister Columba. The Sisters have 
charge of this leper colony ever 
since the year 1883. 

Odanah, Wis. — Bad news has 
reached us from the Indian Preser- 
vation at Odanah, Wis. During 
Holy Week, the city was again vis- 
ited by a flood, which swept away 
the $8,000 improvements made last 
year by the government on the 
streets and sidewalks. A continual 

rain of four days, says Fr. Optatus, 
caused the ill-humor of our river 
which is correctly called the "Bad 

St. Francis, S. D.— The work on 
the new buildings of the St. Francis 
Indian School, which last January 
was almost completely destroyed by 
fire, has progressed so far that 
about 150 children have again been 
received. By September, 100 more 
children will find shelter in the 
school. It is in charge of the Fran- 
ciscan Sisters. 

San Xavier, Ariz.— In obedience 
to the ruling of the first provincial 
chapter of the Province of Santa 
Barbara, two members of the local 
community have departed to estab- 
lish a new Franciscan residence and 
missionary headquarters at Cababi, 
sixty-two miles from here. The 
mission has been appropriately de- 
dicated to the great Franciscan mis- 
sionary St. Francis Solano. Its first 
superior is Fr. Gerard, o.f.m. Till 
now he has been laboring among 
the Pima Indians, who will hence- 
forth be in charge of Rev. Fr. An- 
tonine, 0. F. M. 

Spokane, Wash. -The Third Order 
of St. Francis was canonically estab- 
lished here April 30. Eighty-five 
postulants received the Tertiary 
scapular and chord, after attending 
a two days' retreat given by Rev. 
Fr. Burchard, o. F. m v the local di- 
rector of the Third Order. Rev. 
Fr. Julius, o. F. M., assisted at the 
ceremonies of investment. From 
among the hitherto insolated Terti- 
aries who long had been desiring to 
see the Order established here in 
their midst, the following officers 
were elected, viz. Mrs. John Huet- 
ter, prefect; Mrs. John Mink, vice- 
prefect; Mrs. William H. Wallace, 
secretary; Mrs. Teresa Weissenber- 
ger, treasurer. There is every rea- 
son for hoping that the fraternity, 
so auspiciously launched, will have a 
large and growing membership 
among the Catholic men and women 



of Spokane. 

Lafayette, Ind. — On April 6, Rev. 
Fr. Clement, 0. F. m., the fourth 
oldest friar of the Cincinnati Prov- 
ince, celebrated the golden jubilee 
of his entrance into the Order of 
Friars Minor. The celebration took 
place in the chapel of St. Eliza- 
beth's Hospital, Lafayette, Ind., 
where the jubilarian had been 
Chaplain, with one slight interrup- 
tion, from 1898 until the fall of 
1915. Owing to Fr. Clement's 
physical weakness, the solemn Mass 
of thanksgiving was said by the 
Very Rev. Fr. Provincial Rudolph 
Bonner, o. F. M. 

St. Peter's Church, Chicago, 111.- 
On the first Sunday in May, after 
the new Fraternity of St. Francis 
was canonically erected, the fol- 
lowing officers were appointed : Mr. 
John Hunter, Prefect; Miss Nellie 
Regan, Assistant Prefect; Miss 
Helen F. Carey, Treasurer; Mrs. 
Adelaide Kennedy, Secretary; Miss 
Agnes Des Rocher, Miss Elizabeth 
Finkler, and Mr. Michael Peloso, 
Consultors; Mr. Edward Kenealy, 
Librarian, On the third Sunday, 
the following officers were appoint- 
ed for St. Louis Fraternity: Mr. 
James McDonough, Prefect; Mrs. 
Mary Richey, first Assistant Pre- 
fect; Miss Mary Perkins, second 
Assistant Prefect; Miss Catherine 
Cashin, Treasurer; Miss Mary Mc- 
Mahon, Secretary; Mr. James 
Shannon, Miss Margaret Packenham 
and Miss Mary Eckroade, Consul- 
tors; Miss Catherine Leonard, 
Librarian. — Rev. Fr. Christopher, 
O.F.M., Director of the German 
branch of the Third Order in St. 
Peter's Church, preached the ser- 
mon at the golden jubilee of the 
Alexian Brothers Hospital, this city 
which was celebrated in the second 
week of May. 

Joliet, 111. — During an official so- 
journ in the East, Rev. Fr. Peter 
A. Crumbly, O.F.M., chaplain of the 
State Penitentiary in Joliet, visited 

Washington, D.C., and was received 
in a true Franciscan spirit by his 
brethren in religion, who have 
charge of Mount St. Sepulcher. 
Rev. Fr. Paschal Robinson, o.f.m., 
Professor of Medieval History at 
the Catholic University, introduced 
him to the faculty of the institution. 
At the request of the Rt. Rev. Rector, 
Bishop Shahan, Father Peter on 
Sunday, April 9, spoke to the Sister 
Students in their chapel on senti- 
mentality in sociological work. On 
the following Tuesday, at the invi- 
tation of Bishop Shahan and Dr. 
Kerby, he addressed the professors 
and students of the university in 
McMahon Hall. He spoke to the 
distinguished audience on some al- 
leged causes of criminality among 
our young people. Every sociolo- 
gist, he said, seems to have his own 
particular fad in solving the social 
problem. Thus, for instance, the 
prohibitionist proposes drink, the 
educator, ignorance, the eugenist, 
heredity, and the settlement work- 
er, environment as the cause of so- 
cial evils, and each thinks his par- 
ticular fad the cure-all. Then the 
speaker showed that although each 
of these causes contributes its share 
to the delinquency of American 
youth, still the ultimate cause is their 
distorted moral vision due to neglect 
during the formative period of 
adolescence. They are allowed to 
grow up without restraint, without 
learning due respect for parental 
authority, and proper regard for 
their fellowmen. Opportunities for 
healthy, clean amusement are de- 
nied them; hence, they naturally 
drift along with the current until 
they are dashed on the rocks of 
disaster. Fr. Peter delivered lec- 
tures on this subject also in other 
cities of the country. 

Rockford, 111. -The Poor Clares 
of West Park, Ohio, have responded 
to the summons of Rt. Rev. Bishop 
Muldoon, and established a convent 
of their Order in Rockford, Illinois. 



Ven. Sister Magdalene has been ap- 
pointed the first abbess. She joined 
the Order seventeen years ago, 
while the Poor Clares still resided 
in Cleveland, Ohio. 

Quincy, 111.— The Tertiaries of 
this city are in ardent expectation 
of the retreat which will be con- 
ducted in St. Francis Church. The 
exercises will begin on the evening 
of Trinity Sunday and will close 

the following Thursday, on the 
Feast of Corpus Christi. Rev. Fr. 
Honoratus, o. F. M.. of Sioux City, 
Iowa, will give the evening ser- 
mons. His reputation as a zealous 
and able exponent of Catholic doc- 
trine as well as his interest in Ter- 
tiary matters bid fair to make the 
retreat a great success. All, Terti- 
aries and non-Tertiaries, are invited 
to attend the spiritual exercises. 



Those of our readers whose in- 
terest in things Franciscan extends 
also to our Seraphic College, where 
the Franciscan spirit is first in- 
stilled into the hearts of the future 
priests of Sacred Heart province, 
and who in consequence are accus- 
tomed to read the college notes, will 
doubtless expect to find an account 
of the Silver Sacerdotal Jubilee of 
our Rev. Fr. Rector in these columns 
this month, even though they may 
have heard of the event from some 
other source; and we do not wish to 
disappoint them. The celebration 
lasted two days, April 25 and 26, 
and comprised four parts: the reli- 
gious solemnity in the chapel, and a 
reception, a musicale, and a dra- 
matic performance in the college 

At half-past eight o'clock on the 
morning of April 25, the Rev. Jubi- 
larian was led in procession from 
the parlor to the chapel, where he 
officiated at a solemn High Mass as- 
sisted by Fr. Gregory, o.f.m., and 
Fr. Joseph Rhode, o.f.m., as deacon 
and subdeacon respectively, and Fr. 
Celestine, o.f.m., as master of cere- 
monies. Fr. Giles, o.f.m., delivered 
the festive oration— a glowing dis- 

course on the dignity of the priest, 
whom he likened to the Blessed 
Virgin Mary. The Mass rendered 
by the college choir of mixed voices 
with orchestra accompaniment was 
in part M. Brosig's "Third Mass," 
partly Gruber's "St. Peter's Mass." 
The program given at the recep- 
tion in the afternoon, despite its 
simplicity and the absence of all 
attempt at display, called forth the 
warmest commendations, especially 
on the part of the strange priests 
that were present. Most of the 
numbers were original, and some 
of them unique. After the singing 
of a jubilee hymn and the reading 
of a congratulatory address, the 
latter by John Schmitt of III Col- 
legiate, Herman Meuer of II Acade- 
mic declaimed Father Ryan's poem 
"At the Altar" and gave a copy of 
it to Fr. Rector. Then followed a 
litany of "Jubilee Wishes," one 
from each member of III Academic. 
They were artistically printed by 
hand in an elegant booklet by some 
Sisters of St. Francis, and were 
read by Theodore Wilhelmi, who 
also made Fr. Rector a present of 
a picture of the class patron gorge- 
ously illuminated in colors. Aloysius 
Piontkowski, representing IV Aca- 
demic, read a poem entitled "The 
Lord's Anointed," written for the- 
occasion bv Fr. Francis of the col- 



lege faculty. Also a decorated copy 
of this poem, drawn by Francis 
Powers, together with a splendid 
drawing made by Albert Kunz of 
IV Academic, was presented to the 
Rev. Jubilarian. First Collegiate 
presented a unique handmade al- 
bum in the form of a bell contain- 
ing an English translation in verse 
of Weber's "Abendlaeuten" ( "The 
Angelus' ' \ each member of the class 
having contributed one stanza. The 
translation was read by Edward 
Voss; and one of the secular priests 
present was so pleased with it that 
he was not content until promised a 
copy of it. The printing of the 
poem in the album was the work of 
Antony Kriech. Fr. Rector's own 
class, II Collegiate, endeavored to 
give proof of the good results of his 
teaching by composing a Latin poem 
of twenty-five stanzas recounting 
the labor of his twenty-five years 
as priest. The poem was written 
in an album and illustrated with 
scenes from the various places in 
which his priestly years were spent. 
It was the joint work of Henry 
Wellner, Henry Pinger, Frank 
Kiefer and Felix Bienek, and was 
read by Henry Wellner. Toward 
the end of the program Leo Paul, 
the smallest boy in the college, 
presented Fr. Rector a handsome 
silver watch bearing the inscrip- 
tion il To Fr. Rector from his boys."' 
Besides this, the students gave him 
a number of other beautiful and 
useful presents. 

The program on the morning of 
the second day was wholly musical. 
It comprised the following numbers: 

Overture Cotnique Keler Bela 

College Orchestra 

Laughing Chorus (Four Part Choi us) . .F. Schaller 

College Choir 

Nightingale Waltz Zeller-Czibulka 

College Orchestra 
Vocal Duet (Soprano and Alto) : — 

My Joys Run High J. Wiegand 

Select Junior Choir 
Instrumental Duet: — 

(a) Melody in F A. Rubinstein 

(b) Le Secret L. Cauthier 

Trombone : — Charles Koerber 
i'lano:— Robert Zwiesler 

Grand Selection : "Jl Trovatore" G. Verdi 

College Orchestra 

Evening at Venice (Eight Part Chorus) . H. Kaun 
Select Choir 
Accompaniment :— String Quintet and Horns 
Instrumental Trio: — 

Symphony in (J C. Dancla 

First Violin: — Jerome Rei=ch 
Second Violin : — Louis Savidge 
Piano:- Franois Fosselman 

Forest Night (Four I'art Chorus) J. Cintura 

College Choir 
Accompaniment : — College Orchestra 
Instrumental Trio: — 

Selections Fr. Schubert 

Violin:— Rev. Fr. Julian, o f.m. 
Flute:— Rev. Fr. Aloysius, o.f.m. 
Piano: — Rev. Fr. Thomas, o.f.m 

Aide-de Camp March L. P. Laurendeau 

College Orchestra 

The crowning feature of the entire 
jubilee was the presentation of 
Mgr. Oechtering's "King Saul" on 
Wednesday evening. When it was 
first proposed to produce this play, 
some misgiving was expressed: the 
play was too difficult; if such and 
such students — dramatic stars of 
former years— were sfrill here, it 
might be attempted, but not with 
the talent on hand. The event 
proved these fears to have been 
groundless, and proved too, as in- 
deed the entire jubilee did, that our 
Seraphic College need not be asham- 
ed of its achievement. Though, of 
course, not faultless, the perform- 
ance was of such excellence that 
everyone concerned, actors, singers, 
costumers, armorers, and above all 
the dramatic instructor, Fr. Ferdi- 
nand, and ihe musical instructor, 
Fr. Thomas, deserve to be congra- 
tulated. The cast of characters 
was as follows: 

Saul. Kimcof Israel Joseph Martin 

Jon .thas Son of Saul John Schmitt 

David, his friend Paul Eberle 

Sado-v Teacher of Saul Charles Koerber 

Do«g, Idumean Antony Glauber 

Abner, Captain Francis Kiefer 

Samuel. Piahpriest Justin Diederich 

Achimel^ch. Priest Robert Zwiesler 

Abiarhar. Levite Francis Oborne 

Abinadab |. Sons ot Sau] J KobertUmacher 
Meli in-H t i .losepn uurtis 

Eliab I ^.(.fT.,! » Henry Harms 

Samma f Sons ot Isai j clement Thiel 

Abisa ) Henry Pinger 

Baaza ! w „ PT .;„ rt . 1 Harry Fox 

Zarug f Warrlors John Maloney 

Ebenezer I i William Wernsing 

Judah le.,.,, nf T , 1lathas ) Joseph Sehmitt 

Mipbiboseth , Sn ; ,s ot J,.nathas ( Cnarle- , Eber le 

Siba. Servant of Jonathas Clement Thiel 

Asaph. Herald Antony Kriech 

Witch of Enc'or Ralph Patterson 

| Francis Powers 
Servants of W'ten < < >thmar Thomas 

t. Herman Kohlberg 
p f August Hellstern 

Fa £ es I Francis Fosselman 





"Jubilee week" will long be re- 
membered by those who were for- 
tunate enough to spend it here. 
The celebration was a source of 
pleasure to all that witnessed it; to 
the visitors, from their own testi- 
mony, a source of edification; and 
to the students and their Reverend 
teachers a source of gratification 
and encouragement. 


On Sunday, May 14, the annual 
devotion of the Thirteen Hours 
was held in the chapel with great 
solemnity. Very Reverend Fr. Pro- 
vincial, who was our visitor for a 
few days, officiated at the High 
Mass in the morning, and again at 
the solemn close in the evening, at 
6 o'clock. 

At 7:30 o'clock, the same even- 
ing, the members of the graduating 
class presented the comedy- drama, 
"The Sale of the Bugle." Instru- 
mental and vocal music was fur- 
nished for the occasion by the col- 
lege Glee Club. 


On Tuesday, April 25, the stu- 
dents staged the strong and popu- 
lar drama "Falsely Accused" be- 
fore a large audience and received 
great applause for their efforts. 
The cast was especially well chosen, 
and each player succeeded remarka- 
bly for amateurs in bringing out 
the strong parts of their respec- 
tives roles— the result of careful 
and intelligent training on the part 
of their instructor. Vincent Ken- 
nedy, Carrol Roddy, Leslie Tariel, 
Walter McLemore, and C. Laumeis- 
ter won special commendation for 
the excellence of their impersona- 
tion. Beautiful programs, profuse- 

ly illustrated, were issued as fitting 
souvenirs of the performance. The 
following is the complete cast of 

Jasper Roseblade Vincent Kennedy 

Claude Roseblade Carrol Roddy- 
Jonathan Roseblade, their father John Bold 

Humphrey Higson, steward to Earl of 

Milford James Goggin 

Father Hylton, pastor of Milford. .Theodore Bucher 

Lord Viscount Elmore Adrian McCarthy 

Jonas Hundle, formerly a poacher. .Francis Burke 

Lieutenant George Florville Fred Shunk 

Lord Chief Justice C. Laumeister 

Grafston, counsel for prisoner David McCarthy 

Serg't Stanley, counsel for prosecu- 
tion James Rennolds 

Blinkey Brown, a village eccentric. . .Leslie Tariel 

Squinty Smith, an eccentric sport W. McLemore 

Sir Henry Harrington, a magistrate. . . F. Luhmann 

Clerk of Court Matthew Watson 

Sheriff Hugo La Viea 

Usher of the Court George Bucher 

Grange/ . ... ' . I J. Schumacher 

Thorpe* gamekeepers of the earl \ M Hallquist 

John Wellington, notary public N\ Dieringer 

Barristers, Jurymen. Turnkeys, Countrymen, etc. 


Chicago, 111., St. Peter's Church: 

English branch of the Third Order: 
Rev. Francis O'Rourke, 
Anna Riley, Sr. Elizabeth, 
Anna Sullivan, novice, 
Nora E. Mandable, novice, 
Catherine Sullivan, Sr. Marcella, 
Margaret Corliss, Sr. Mary. 

German branch of the Third Order: 
Teresa Baumann, Sr. Elizabeth, 
Mary Vogel, Sr. Elizabeth, 
Regina Dienes, Sr. Frances. 

Chicago, Ill.,St.Augustine's Church: 
Caroline Flamm, Sr. Apollonia. 

Cleveland, O., St. Joseph's Church: 
Bridget Caine, Sr. Clare, 
Bernadina Winthus, Sr. Josfcpha. 

Quincy, 111: 
William Weisenhorn,Bro. Francis, 
Mary Weisenhorn, Sr. Agnes. 

Dubuque, la., St. Francis Home: 
Mary Remker, Sr. Dolorosa. 

Superior, Wis.: 
Margaret 0'Neil,Sr. Clare, 
Teresa Miller, Sr. Elizabeth. 




JUNE, 1916. 














" 9 













































Ascension Day. — Bl. James, Bishop and Confessor of the 1st Order. 
General Absolution. Plenary indulgence. To-morrow begins the novena 
in honor of the Holy Ghost. 

Bl. Baptista, Virgin of the 2nd Order.— SS. Marcellinus and Compan- 
ions; Martyrs. 

Bl. Andrew of Hyspello, Confessor of thelstOrder. Plenary indulgence. 

Sixth Sunday after Easter. — St. Francis Carracciolo, Confessor. 

A Plenary Indulgence can be gained on one of the nine days before the 
feast of St. Antony of Padua, June 13, to be selected at discretion. 

Bi. Pacirlcus. Confessor of the 1st Order. 

St. Norbert, Bishop, Confessor. 

BB. Stephen, Raymond, and Companions, Martyrs of the 1st Order. 

Octave of the Ascension— St. Mary Magdalene of Pazzi, Virgin.— Bl. 
Bartholomew, Confessor of the 1st Order. 

St. Paul of the Cross, Confessor. — SS. Primus and Felician, Martyrs. 
Plenary Indulgence. 

Vigil of Pentecost.— Bl. Jolenta, Widow, of the 2nd Order.— St. Mar- 
garet, Queen of Scotland, Widow. 

Pentecost Sunday .— St. Barnabas, Apostle. General absolution. Plenary 

Bl. Guido, Confessor of the 1st Order.— SS. Basilides and Companions, 

St. Antony of Padua, Confessor of the 1st Order. Plenary indulgence. 
Ember Day.— St. Basil, Bishop, Confessor, Doctor of the Church. 
St. John, Confessor.— SS. Vitus and Companions, Martyrs. 
Ember Day.— Our Lady of Perpetual Help. 
Ember Day.— St. Boniface, Martyr. 

Trinity Sunday. — St. Augustine of Canterbury, Bishop, Confessor. — 

SS. Mark and Marcellianus, Martyrs. General absolution. Plenary 

Bl. Michelina. Widow of the 2nd Order.— SS. Gervase and Protase, 

Martyrs. Plenary indulgence. 
Octave of feastof St. Antony.— St. Silverius, Martyr. Plenary indulgence. 
St Aloysius Gonzaga, Confessor. 
Corpus Christi. — St. Paulinus, Bishop, Confessor. General absolution. 

Plenary indulgence. 
St. Vincent de Paul, Confessor. 
Nativity of St. John the Baptist. Plenary Indulgence. 

2nd Sunday after Pentecost.— St. William, Abbot. 

SS. John and Paul, Martyrs. 

Bl. Benvenute, Confessor of the 1st Order. 

St. Leo II, Pope, Confessor. 

SS. Peter end Paul, Apostles. General absolution. Plenary indulgence. 

Commemoration of St. Paul, Apostle. 

Tertiaries can gain a Plenary Indulgence: 1) Every Tuesday, if after Confes- 
sion and Holy Communion, thev visit a church of the First or Second Orders, or of 
the Third Order Regular of St. Francis while the Blessed Sacrament is exposed, and 
there pray for the intentions of the Pope. 

2) Once every month, on any suitable day. Conditions: Confession, Commun- 
ion, visit to any church, and some prayers there for the intention of the Pope. 

3) On the day of the monthly meeting. Conditions: Confession, Communion, 
visit to any church, and some prayers there for the intention of the Pope. 

4) On the first Saturday of every month. Conditions: Confession, Communion, 
some prayers for the intention of the Pope, and besides some prayers in honor of 
the Immaculate Conception of the Blessed Virgin Mary. 

*-Jr -^5 • ^ -*5 -"^5 •g*'00'00 ^ ^5 5 • ^ ^5 ^ \l/ S"- ^ ^- ^- ?■. ^ ^ 'S". ^ ^ ^ ^: ^. ^" 

•I; A monthly magazine edited and published by the Franciscan Fathers of the Sacred -}L 
•"• Heart Province in the interest of the Third Order and of the Franciscan Missions .? - 

m *n 

VOL IV. JULY, 1916.. NO. 7 

ICin^a Urttten Infor a GIntrifix 

utifrr, my rljtlb, brrauar my Brart 
Baa auifrrrb murtj far tijee, 
Anb knnui tbnn Ijaat tly^ better part 
Jf tljnu in anrrntn br. 
My luur tjaa ularrb mr on tljr rrnaa; 
®ljy aim* Jjaur nailrb mr tb,rrr, 
1$trat 3 lyaur autfrrrb for tljy aakr 
Nnnr but myarlf rnulb brar. 
3 brainrb my rbalirr tn tljr brrga, 
Srink tfjou nnr bron for mr. — 
(§, if tljinr ryra utrrr onrnrb nout 
Anb tljon rnnlbai plainly aer 
Brnu naaaing grrat is auffrring a nrirr 
©Ijnu tunulbat rrjotrr tn trial'a Ijmtr 
(Fn brink my rnn uritb, mr. 

®mr lour both, nut in auirrtnraa lir 
lint raitjrr in % figljt 
Witb. fallrn nainrr'a strung brairr, 
Hitlj naaainn'a frarfnl might 
. ($ob ia all gnnbnraa anb fjr knuma 
®fyr brat lut fur tjia umn; 
Br ularrb na an, tljrn Irt ua aay, 
"®tjy mill, nut minr, br bonr." 

— §>iairr ilary l&oar. 

Prparntatton CEonurnt 
Sfjurlra, Srrlattb 





TWO truths of our holy religion 
were the object of the 
special hatred of the heretics 
in the sixteenth century: the Real 
Presence of our Lord in the Holy 
Eucharist, and the Primacy of the 
Pope, and for the steadfast profes- 
sion of these fundamental dogmas, 
many Catholics suffered persecution, 
imprisonment, and even a cruel 
death. Among these confessors of 
the faith, we find many sons of St. 
Francis; for, they every where fear- 
lessly combated the false teaching 
of the heretics, and strove, by their 
writings and zealous preaching, to 
guard the faith of the people against 
the cunning and malice of the 
spiritual enemy. Their reward was 
in many cases a martyr's crown. 
Not to speak of Germany, England, 
and Ireland, in France alone, be- 
tween the years 1560-1580, about 
one hundred Franciscan convents 
were destroyed and their inmates 
put to death, and in the Nether- 
lands, over eighty Friars Minor 
suffered death as martyrs of the 
Eucharist and of the Papal Primacy. 
Of these last mentioned, St. Nicholas 
and his companions, often called 
the martyrs of Gorcum, are best 

These martyrs suffered in the year 
1572. A revolt against the king of 
Spain, to whom the Netherlands 
then belonged, had broken out in 
1568. Great excesses were com- 
mitted, the fury of the Calvinist 

nobles and people being directed 
principally against priests, religious, 
and sacred images. In 1572, a 
number of fanatic revolutionists, 
called Watergeuzen, or Sea Beggars, 
who were in the hire of William of 
Orange and led by William of 
Lumey, took Brielle and several 
other strongholds, and attacked 
Gorcum. The town soon fell into 
their hands, but the citadel, in 
which the secular clergy, the 
inmates of the local Franciscan con- 
vent, and many of the people had 
taken refuge, held out for some 
time. Unable to obtain succor, 
and seeing that further resistance 
was impossible, the commander of 
the citadel negotiated for an honor- 
able surrender, and finally gave up 
the fortress on the sworn promise 
that all the inmates should be al- 
lowed to depart unmolested. 

The terms of the surrender were, 
however, at once disregarded by 
the heretics. After heaping abuse 
and insults on their captives and rob- 
bing them of their possessions, they 
indeed allowed the laymen to de- 
part, but, contrary to their promise, 
they detained the priests and religi- 
ous and cast them into a dark and 
foul dungeon. These noble men, 
who were the special object of the 
hatred of their captors, numbered 
nineteen. Of this number, eleven 
were Franciscans: Fr. Nicholas 
Pick, guardian of the convent at 
Gorcum, Fr. Jerome of Weert, vicar, 



the Fathers Theodore of Emden, 
Nicaise Janssen, Willehad of Den- 
mark, a man ninety years of age, 
Godfrey of Mervel, Antony of 
Weert, Antony of Hoornaer, Fran- 
cis de Roye, and the Brothers Peter 
of Assche, Cornelius of Wyk, and 
Henry. This last named Brother, 
however, gave 
way under the in- 
dignities heaped 
on him and his 
brethren and re- 
nounced his faith. 
From the very 
moment that the 
servants of God 
were cast into 
prison, there 
began for them a 
long series of in- 
sults, ill-treat- 
ment, and un- 
heard-of cruel- 
ties. During the 
first night of 
their captivity, 
the heretics vent- 
ed their rage 
particularly on Fr. 
Nicholas. They 
took the cord 
which girded his 
loins, put it round 
his neck, passed 
it over a beam, St. Nicholas 

raised him up by the neck and let 
him fall again, until the cord broke 
and the body of the martyr lay on 
the ground without a sign of life. 
Thereupon, his persecutors, in 
order either to outrage his body or 
to ascertain whether he was dead, 
applied a flaming torch to his face, 

and even forced open his mouth and 
burned his palate and tongue. 

But Fr. Nicholas was not dead; 
God preserved him to confirm his 
brethren in their trial until the end. 
When consciousness returned, and 
he was able to speak, the martyr 
began to encourage his companions 
and declared him- 
self ready to bear 
even greater tor- 
tures for the 
Faith, if it pleas- 
ed G<§d, for, he 
said, "the suffer- 
ings of this pres- 
ent time are not 
worthy to be com- 
pared with the 
glory to come, 
that shall be re- 
vealed in us." 

The holy con- 
fessors remained 
for several days in 
the citadel at the 
mercy of the fana- 
tic soldiers, who 
loaded them with 
every outrage and 
insult. Mean- 
while, the two 
brothers of Fr. 
Nicholas were 
busy taking steps 
of Gorcum to obtain the deliv- 

erance of the captives. They were 
assured that all the prisoners should 
be liberated if they would renounce 
"the authority of the Pope of 
Rome." But Fr. Nicholas at once 
courageously declared, "The Pope 
is the cornerstone of the Church of 
Jesus Christ; to separate ourselves 



from the Pope is to separate ourselv- 
es from the Church, and to renounce 
the Church is to renounce Jesus 
Christ, whose voice she is." 

Lumey, whose headquarters were 
at Brielle, ordered the prisoners, 
whom he had condemned to be 
hanged, to be brought to him. 
During the night of July 5, they 
were put on board a ship to be 
taken to the place of their martyr- 
dom. As they made their entry 
into the town, they were over- 
whelmed with insults and blows by 
the fanatic people. They were 
brought to prison, where their 
patience and constancy continued 
to be severely tried by sufferings, 
questionings, and religious discus- 
sions. The heretics arranged a 
disputation on the Real Presence 
and the Primacy of the Pope, in the 
the hope of conf unding the servants 
of God and of inducing them to re- 
nounce their faith. But their 
efforts were in vain. Unable to 
answer the solid arguments of Fr. 
Nicholas and his companions, the 
heretics broke off the discussion and 
sent them back to prison. 

On the ninth of July, at one 
o'clock in the morning, the nineteen 

confessors of the Faith, were con- 
ducted to the place where they 
were to suffer death. It was a 
building attached to a former con- 
vent of the Augustinians, which 
had been used as a granary, and in 
which two cross-beams extended 
from wall to wall. The martyrs 
embraced one another, giving or 
receiving absolution, for the last 
time. Fr. Nicholas was the first 
to mount the ladder. "Behold!" he 
said, "I show you the way to 
heaven. Follow me, brave soldiers 
of Christ, so that I may meet you 
again happy and immortal in the 
city of the elect." He continued 
his exhortations until the cord pre- 
vented any further utterance. 
After him the remaining eighteen 
confessors were hanged in succes- 
sion, all on the two beams. 

The remains of the martyrs were 
ignominiously mutilated and buried 
in two trenches. God glorified his 
servants by many miracles. In 
1616, their precious remains were 
brought to Brussels and deposited 
in the church of the Friars Minor. 
The martyrs of Gorcum were 
beatified by Clement X, on Novem- 
ber 24, 1675, and canonized by Pius 
IX, on June 29, 1867. 


The secret of all the Church's work for the bodies as well as for the 
souls of men is revealed in the following anecdote. 

During the siege of Paris in 1870, a Christian Brother tenderly cared 
for a poor fellow stricken with smallpox. A witness of the Brother's 
courage said to him, "What you are doing I would not do for ten thousand 
francs." Replied the Brother, "And I would not do it fprteji tjnies , ten 
thousand francs." Then, kissing his crucifix, he added, "Bi'ut I do it for 
Jesus Christ. "^-The Catholic News. 




By Fr. Muximus, O.F.M. 


THE news of the edict condemn- 
ing the friars and their chief 
disciples from among the 
ranks of the Tertiaries was passed 
from mouth to mouth wherever the 
name of the friars was known. And 
it is remarkable how, now that the 
faith of these Japanese neophytes 
was put to the test, and the perse- 
cution threatened to become general, 
this youthful Church, scarcely es- 
tablished, put forth a heroism uni- 
que in the annals of Christianity. 
Tried and True 
In various parts of the empire, 
the faithful manifested their joy at 
the prospect of sharing martyrdom 
with their oeloved leaders by dis- 
posing of their possessions and pre- 
paring festal attire. They arose, 
these heroic men and women, ready 
to confess Christ before kings and 
princes as in the apostolic days, 
ready, if need be, to seal their con- 
fession with their life's blood. Men 
and women could be seen hastening 
to Meako and Osaka, not merely 
drawn by sympathy for the friars, 
but with a view to being inscribed 
on the list of martyrs. 

One noble Japanese lady parti- 
cularly, gave evidence of undaunted 
courage which animated even the 
weaker sex when their faith was 
challenged. Donna Garcia Tadaoki, 
queen of Tango, had been instru- 
mental in calling the friars to Japan 
after the Jesuit missionaries had 
been proscribed. Like a true 
daughter of St. Francis, this noble 

lady assembled the servants and 
the Christian ladies of her house- 
hold and spurred them on to deeds 
of valor. 

"My dear sisters, the hour of 
trial has come. Now is the time to 
show by our deeds that we are true 
lovers of Jesus Christ. Take cour- 
age! Let us make ready for martyr- 
dom; God calls us to share his king- 
dom. It is for us to answer quick- 
ly his call. What! shall we women 
let the men surpass us in courage? 
On every side our brethren, the 
Christians, are preparing to give 
their life for Christ; and shall we, 
we alone, remain hidden in our 
homes for fear of death?" 

A Christian at Meako also gave 
an admirable example. On hearing 
that the Franciscans had been ar- 
rested in their convent, this intrepid 
man resolved to give himself up to 
the officers and thus obtain the 
crown of martyrdom. To this end, 
he disposed of his property in favor 
of his son aged sixteen, who was in 
the employ of a nobleman, and 
wrote to him in these terms: "My 
son, the religious of St. Francis and 
some of our Tertiaries of Meako 
have been condemned to die. You 
must know that I also am resolved 
to give my life for Jesus Christ. 
All that I possess is justly yours. 
Live, then, in the fear of God, and 
pray for your father when he shall 
be no more." To this admirable 
letter the father received a no less 
admirable reply. With a wisdom 



and fearlessness uncommon at his 
age, the boy declared that he saw 
no particular advantage in losing an 
inheritance in Heaven for the sake 
of an uncertain portion here below; 
and gave notice that he would soon 
join his father in the city. How- 
ever, it was only after some years 
that God was pleased to accept 
their sacrifice. 

The loyal Tertiary, Cosmas Yoya, 
mentioned in con- 
nection with the 
conversion of the 
ex-bonze, Leo 
Garazuma, was 
the constant pa- 
tron and adviser 
of the friars dur- 
ing their three 
years' sojourn in 
Japan. That he 
should be deeply 
affected b y t h e 
unpleasant occur- 
rences, was but 
natural. He went 
heart-broken t o 
the Emperor, 
boldly reproving 
him for his unjust 
treatment of the 

religious men. His ^** Thomas, Japanese Boy-Martyr 

courageous action might have 
brought upon him immediate sen- 
tence of death, but Taikosama con- 
tented himself for the present with 
stripping him of his wealth and 
honors. Thanking God that he had 
now become poor for Christ's sake, 
this truly noble man and son of St. 
Francis went to the Franciscan con- 
vent, where by means of bribes he 
gained admittance to the religious. 

Overjoyed at the prospect of shar- 
ing with them death for Christ's 
sake as he was now the sharer of 
their poverty, his joy turned into 
disappointment; for, the coveted 
crown was withheld from him till 
a later stage of the great perse- 

After three weeks of suspense, 
the Confessors of the faith, num- 
bering twenty-four, were ordered 
to be cast into the 
public jail of Mea- 
ko. This order 
was executed on 
the last day of the 
year 1596. During 
the chanting of 
Vespers, a band 
of soldiers made 
their way into the 
cloisters amid 
shouts and dese- 
crations. They 
first despoiled the 
sanctuary of all 
articles of value, 
then bade their 
victims follow 
them to the pris- 
on. Fr. Peter 
Baptist holding 
aloft a crucifix, 
exhorted his companions to perse- 
vere to the end. They left the 
sacred place singing the Te Deum, 
never to enter it again. 

The Brand of Infamy 
On the morning of January 2, the 
Confessors were led out of their 
cold and dark prison, placed on 
rough carts and conveyed to the 
public square of Meako. There a 
new torture awaited them. A large 



crowd of spectators had already 
gathered to witness the cruel cere- 
mony. It was custom then in Ja- 
pan to cut off a part of the left ear 
of malefactors sentenced to death. 
To this inhuman act the holy men 
were accordingly subjected. The 
Christians who had come to the 
scene, stood breathless as the tor- 
ture was inflicted, fearful lest one 
of the number should grow faint 
and deny the faith. The heathens 
drawn mainly through curiosity, at 
first heaped insults on the Martyrs; 
but when they perceived the more 
than human meekness with which 
these men submitted to the ill usage, 
they could not withhold their admi- 
ration, and by degrees they were 
moved to pity. When at length the 
turn came for the three boy-Tertia- 
ries, Louis, Thomas, and Antony, 
there was a moment of breathless 
suspense broken suddenly by a loud 
cry of surprise as Thomas and An- 
tony boldly stepped forward and 
readily submitted to the mutilation. 

The governor having pity on the 
tender age of the youngest, Louis, 
sought by flattery and promises to 
induce him to deny his faith, only 
to meet with this answer from the 
resolute lad: "Never shall I for- 
sake my glorious faith; rather must 
you renounce the worship of your 
false gods, and embrace my religion, 
else you will burn forever." 

The men of God were next led 
through the principal streets of 
Meako. An officer preceded them 
with a tablet, the legend indicating 
the offence for which sentence of 
death had been passed on them. 

The Sorrowful Way 
The sentence might easily have 
been put into execution then and 
there, but the Emperor had a de- 
sign in deferring it. Nagasaki was 
the place designated for the mar- 
tyrdom, and was about 600 miles 
distant from Meako, though there 
was a shorter route by sea. But in 
order to strike terror into the ad- 
herents of the new religion and, 
possibly to deter others from em- 
bracing it, Taikosama ordered the 
condemned men to be conveyed by 
the land route through the more 
populous villages. 

The painful journey, which began 
on January 3, led over bad roads. 
The martyrs possessed but scanty 
protection against the rigors of the 
winter's cold. The wretchedness 
of their appearance was in fact 
such as to move to pity even the 
heathen whom they met along the 
way. Many of them offered the 
prisoners refreshments for the 
journey, and volunteered the use of 
their litters for their convenience. 
They first went to Osaka, and 
thence to Nagasaki. While mak- 
ing the second half of this pain- 
ful journey, an affecting incident 
occurred characteristic of the gene- 
ral sentiment that prevailed among 
the Japanese neophytes. 
The First Born 
Among the martyrs was one Cos- 
mas Taquia, a Japanese, who, not 
content with becoming a Christian 
and a Tertiary of St. Francis, had 
consecrated to God his son Maximus 
only ten years old. He had placed 
him under the care of the Francis- 
cans at Meako. This child lived in 



the Franciscan community like an 
angel of heaven, and was thejinsep- 
arable companion of little St. Louis, 
who was but a year older. Now, 
at the moment St. Peter Baptist 
and his Franciscan brethren were 
taken prisoners in the convent, little 
Maximus lay seriously ill. Father 
Peter Baptist, fearing it would be 
impossible to take proper care of 
the sick child when the convent was 
at the mercy of the soldiers, spoke to 
Cosmas who was imprisoned with 
the Friars, and persuaded him to 
send the boy home to his mother. 
The boy gradually grew better, 
but was still unable to leave his 
bed and go back to the convent, 
which he longed to do. During his 
illness, he often called out for his 
father and his young playmates; he 
he even tried to rise from bed to 
join them in the convent, and 
await with them there the hour of 
martyrdom. When the holy con- 
fessor was transferred to the prison 
at Meako, his mother kept him in 
ignorance of the fact, fearing to 
aggravate his illness. However, on 
the very day that the holy men left 
Meako for Osaka, Maximus saw 
his sister come into his room with 
tears in her eyes. The child imme- 
diately guessed what had happened, 
questioned her, and learnt that the 
Fathers had gone. Then and there 
he sprang from his bed, dressed in 
haste, and, taking a little crucifix in 
his hand, ran along the road to 
Osaka till he saw the martyrs some 
distance before him. 

"My Fathers, my Fathers," he 
cried, "why have you left me be- 
hind? Thomas! Antony! Gabriel! 

I am Maximus, your companion, 
and you never told me of this!" 
Then seeing little Louis, his favor- 
ite companion, in the last cart, he 
exclaimed, "Louis, dear Louis! how 
could you go away without telling 
me? Ah! you have forgotten the 
promise we made each other to die 
together for Jesus Christ!" The 
martyrs were touched to the heart, 
and wept abundantly. But as they 
were fettered they could neither 
reach out a hand to him nor em- 
brace him, as they longed to do. 
The heroic child begged the guards, 
with many tears, to put him into 
the cart with his father, giving as a 
reason that he, too, was a Christian 
and a disciple of the Franciscans. 
"Father, father," he cried, "take 
me into the cart along with you. I 
am your son and a Christian!" At 
last he came up to the cart bearing 
St. Peter Baptist. ' 'Oh, Father, did 
I not serve you along with the other 
boys? Why, then, do you cast me 
off, while you allow Louis, though 
as young as myself, to give his life 
for Jesus?" 

Poor child! Not one of the mar- 
tyrs could answer him or say a 
word, so deep was their emotion at 
this touching sight. To put an end 
to the heart-rending scene, the 
guards seized Maximus and carried 
him off a distance, but to no pur- 
pose. The little hero made his way 
again through the crowd and went 
up to his father begging to be taken 
along. Irritated at his persevering 
efforts, a cruel soldier gave him a 
violent blow on the head with the 
handle of his sword, and the poor 
little boy fell senseless to the ground, 



bathed in his own blood. A cry of 
malediction arose from the immense 
crowd, and bitter lamentations from 
the martyrs. Forced to go on their 
way to their Calvary, they could 
only cast a last look through their 
tears on the dying child. 

But all at once Maximus recovered 
consciousness and gathering up his 
little remaining strength, he raised 
himself from the ground to take one 
last look at the martyrs. His eyes 
met those of His own father, St. Cos- 
mas Taquia. Stretching out his little 
hands toward him, he cried with 
feeble voice, "My father! my 
father!" Then he fell back like a 
flower shattered by the storm. A 
woman was now seen to lift up the 
child with unutterable emotion; she 
tenderly embraced him, folded him 
to her bosom, and carried him away 
to Meako. It was his mother! 
Like the strong woman in the Scrip- 
ture, she had hastened with some 
other fervent Christian women, to 
follow her husband to the place of 
martyrdom. On her return home, 
she knelt down by the bedside of 

her dying child and, lifting her 
eyes and hands to heaven she said, "I 
thank Thee, my God, for having 
chosen me to be the mother and 
wife of thy martyrs!" 

Shortly after, the martyr-child 
seemed to rally somewhat. But Je- 
sus was about to grant the desire 
of his heart. His death being at 
hand, Maximus begged his Divine 
Savior, that since he had not been 
found worthy to shed his blood 
along with his father, He would at 
least grant him the grace to die at 
the very moment when his father 
was offering the sacrifice of his 
life on the cross. The child's 
prayer was heard. And at the 
same moment that the first mar- 
tyrs of Japan were immolated on 
the Golgotha of Nagasaki, Maxi- 
mus breathed forth his innocent 
soul into the hands of Jesus, and 
went to meet his martyred father 
and playmates before the Throne of 
the Lamb, where, as Holy Church 
sings on the feast of the Holy Inno- 
cents, he will for ever play with 
the palm and crown of martyrdom. 

(To be continued) 


By Fr. Giles, O. F. M. 

A special meeting of the board 
of directors of St. Eliza- 
beth's Tertiary Hospital had 
just adjourned, and the members 

were sitting about enjoying a quiet 
smoke while discussing various 
phases of the matter they had been 



"It seems to me," remarked Dr 
Woodbury, "that this whole subject 
of Tertiary activity is not so clear 
to most of us as it ought to be." 

"That is very true, Doctor, I 
regret to say," replied Fr. Roch. 
"Still, it is not at all surprising; 
for Tertiary activity is a much 
mooted question and has given rise 
to many rather heated debates be- 
tween wiser heads than ours." 

"Nevertheless, Father," rejoined 
the physician, "since you are so 
well informed on Third Order mat- 
ters, I should think you could throw 
some light on this really interest- 
ing topic." 

"Now that you have started the 
ball arolling on this subject, Dr. 
Woodbury," said Mr. West, care- 
fully knocking the ashes off his 
cigar, "I am reminded of an article 
that I read some time since in one 
of our foreign Tertiary monthlies, 
in which the editor took the Ter- 
tiaries of certain localities severely 
to task for going to extremes in ex- 
tending the activity of the Third 
Order. It seems as if a large num- 
ber of European Tertiaries, taking 
for a pretext the well known saying 
of Pppe Leo XIII, that the Third 
Order was his social reform, made 
the most astounding demands on 
the Order's activity, declaring that 
the Third Order is just as much a 
school of social and political 
economy as a school of Christian 

"Yes, I recall reading that article 
myself, " interrupted Judge Adams, 
"and if I remember right, many 
Tertiaries who- could not be induced 
to subscribe to these extreme views, 

nevertheless declared that the 
Third Order must engage in econom- 
ic and social works to a great 
extent, if it does not wish to be 
false to itself." 

"This activity, too, the editor in 
question asserted to be wholly at 
variance with the nature of the 
Third Order as a religious society," 
added Mr. West. 

"And it was the highest time 
that something was done to set 
these erring Tertiaries right," ex- 
claimed Fr. Roch with a little 
warmth; "for the whole movement 
in Europe was merely a scheme on 
the part of the enemies of the 
Church to embroil the Third Order 
in state affairs and to make it sub- 
servient to politics. For you must 
know that the Third Order is very 
strong in Europe, so much so that, 
if the Tertiaries would unite on 
some political or economic issue, 
they would easily carry their point. 
But such aims are entirely foreign 
to the nature and purpose of the 
Third Order; and our late Holy 
Father, Pope Pius X, justly fear- 
ing that this unwise zeal for novelty 
would gradually divert the Third 
Order from the purpose for which 
St. Francis founded it, addressed a 
letter to the Ministers General of 
the First Order, and explained in 
concise terms the nature and pur- 
pose of the Third Order, and set 
forth clearly what bearing the 
Order has on economic, political, 
social, and charitable activities." 

"And how does Pope Pius explain 
the nature of the Third Order, if I 
may ask, Father?" questioned Dr. 



"He says that the Third Order 
does not differ from the First and 
Second Orders of St. Francis in its 
nature, but only in this that it 
seeks the same end in its own way." 

"That means, I suppose," com- 
mented Judge Adams, "that where- 
as, the members of the First and 
Second Orders strive to save their 
souls by observing the evangelical 
counsels according to the rule of 
St. Francis, we Tertiaries seek the 
same end by a more diligent prac- 
tice of Christian perfection accord- 
ing to the rule which St. Francis has 
laid down for us." 

"Precisely, Judge," replied Fr. 
Koch, "and the Holy Father also 
shows wherein this Christian per- 
fection of the Tertiaries chiefly 
manifests itself; namely, in frater- 
nal charity and in the practice of 

"Why, Fr. Roch," exclaimed 
Lawyer Sharp, who, though listen- 
ing attentively, had till now taken 
no part in the conversation, "this 
is indicated by the very name we 
bear, 'Brethren of Penance.' " 

"You're right, Mr. Sharp," 
answered the priest, much pleased 
at the interest shown in the dis- 
cussion; "and from the religious 
nature of the Third Order, the Pope 
concludes that its purpose consists 
in this, that 'the members, ' to use 
his own words, 'put into daily 
practice the precepts of evangelical 
perfection and be an example of 
Christian life for the imitation of 
others.' " 

"This is certainly an all-embrac- 
ing activity for the Third Order," 

Dr. Woodbury began to argue; 
"and I don't see why those 
European Tertiaries should be 
scored for trying to apply this 
teaching to economic, social, and 
even political affairs. For every- 
body knows how corrupt modern 
politics are, and I should think, 
that, if the Third Order could infuse 
a little leaven into this corrupt 
mass, it would render a great ser- 
vice to society." 

"That an improvement in eco- 
nomic, social, and political con- 
ditions is greatly to be desired, I 
willingly grant, Doctor," replied 
the priest kindly; "but I beg leave 
to differ with you in regard to the 
means you propose for bringing 
this about, and I flatter myself that 
you will think as I do, when I have 
explained myself more at length. 

' 'In discussing Tertiary activity, ' ' 
continued the priest slowly, "we 
must be careful to make a distinc- 
tion between the activity of the 
Tertiary fraternities as such, and 
the activity of individual Tertiaries. 
The Holy Father Pope Pius, far 
from forbidding individual Ter- 
tiaries from engaging in work that 
tends to better the economic, social, 
and political conditions of their 
surroundings, actually urges them 
thereto, and he says that they will 
merit well of society if they enroll 
themselves in Catholic associations 
that have such noble aims." 

"In several countries of Europe 
there are powerful political parties 
made up almost entirely of Catho- 
lics and are known as Catholic 
parties," remarked Judge Adams, 
as Fr. Roch paused for a moment, 



"and I surmise that the Holy 
Father wishes Tertiaries to give 
their support to such parties, 
especially when they are champion- 
ing legislation beneficial to Church 
and state." 

"Quite so, Judge," assented the 
priest, "only Tertiaries must be on 
their guard not to drag the Third 
Order into their politics, and like- 
wise not to sever by party strife 
the bonds of fraternal charity that 
bind them to their fellow Tertiaries. 
And what we have just been say- 
ing of politics, holds also of purely 
economic and social activities. 
Tertiaries are encouraged by the 
Church to join such societies, that 
they may assist them by the pres- 
tige of their name and by the ardor 
of their cooperation in attaining 
the special aims— social or economic 
— for which these societies are in- 

"From all this we may infer, I 
presume," ventured Mr. West, 
"that the individual Tertiaries are 
not only not forbidden to associate 
themselves with any social, eco- 
nomic, or political movement that 
tends to better the condition of 
society, but are even urged to do 
so. Am I right?" 

"Quite right, John, provided 
they are always careful not to drag 
the Third Order itself into such 
organizations, and not to make the 
aim of these societies their prin- 
cipal aim as Tertiaries," answered 
the priest. 

"But what about the fraternities, 
Father?" asked Dr. Woodbury. 
"You said before that a distinction 
must be made between the individ- 

ual Tertiaries and the fraternities 
as such." 

"I did," answered the priest, 
"and the reason is because the fra- 
ternities as such are strictly forbid- 
den by the Holy Father to occupy 
themselves with political and pure- 
ly economic affairs. Mind well, 
what I say— political and purely 
economic affairs." 

"Well, if that is the case, Fa- 
ther," objected Mr. Winthrop, 
"what about our proposed Tertiary 
savings and loan bank, or Monte di 
Pieta, as you call it? This activity 
surely falls under economics; never- 
theless, we intend to establish it 
under the auspices of our fra- 

"It is well you made this objec- 
tion, Mr. Winthrop," rejoined Fr. 
Roch smiling; "for we must not 
forget that the above-mentioned 
prohibition limits the external and 
not the internal activity of the fra- 
ternities, which is intended for the 
welfare of the members themselves. 
This would be contrary to one of 
the chief characteristics of the 
Tertiaries; namely, fraternal char- 
ity; since even St. Paul admon- 
ished the first Christians to be 
'mutually careful one for another. ' " 

"As we do in our hospital, eh, 
Father?" queried Dr. Woodbury. 

"Well, not exactly, Doctor. For 
the good work our fraternity is ac- 
complishing through its hospital, 
belongs to another class of activi- 
ties, in which the fraternities as 
such are not only permitted to en- 
gage but with which they are 
bound to occupy themselves as far 
as circumstances allow. The Holy 



Father is very explicit on this point. 
He says that Tertiaries are un- 
worthy of the name unless they 
are inflamed with the love of God 
and of their neighbor. 'But love' 
he says, 'is proved by deeds. Hence, 
it is a law for the Tertiaries to 
show all kindness to members and 
to outsiders, to endeavor sedulously 
to heal discords, to visit the sick, 
to raise funds for the relief of those 
in distress— in fine, to strive toper- 
form all the so-called works of 
mercy.' " 

"This program includes practi- 
cally every kind of charitable work 
—spiritual and corporal, " remarked 
Mr. Winthrop. 

"That it does," replied Fr. Roch, 
"and it is on account of this uni- 
versal charity of the Third Order 
that the Popes have styled it their 
"social reform, " and have placed 
all their hopes for the regenera- 
tion of society in this great institu- 
tion of St. Francis. And they 
have done well; for the Third Order 
has proved conclusively in the past 
that it possesses a wonderful power 
to reform society by means of its 
two weapons: penance and charity. ' ' 

' 'But 'social reform, ' Father, em- 
braces a wider field of activity than 
that covered by charitable work, 
does it not?" asked Judge Adams. 

"To be sure it does," replied Fr. 
Roch quickly; "and the term 'social 
action' as used by Pope Pius has 
been the cause of no little diversi- 
ty of opinion among learned theo- 
logians and canonists. This term 
used in its widest sense, includes 
all those good works that tend in 
some way to the spiritual or tempo- 

ral welfare of society, and are, 
therefore, the object of our so-called 
'Catholic activity' in general. Thus, 
for instance, the Holy Father him- 
self states that of all these social 
works, the pious teaching of the 
catechism occupies the first place, 
since it most eminently benefits 
both religion and society. But the 
teaching of catechism is a spiritual 
work of mercy. Thus also are all 
the other works of mercy included in 
social action,' if this term is ac- 
cepted in its broad sense. 

"It is evident, however," Fr. 
Roch continued, now entirely ab- 
sorbed in his subject, "that Pope 
Pius does not wish to take the term 
here in this wide sense, for he dis- 
tinguishes the works of mercy from 
the other social works, and declares 
expressly that it is a law for Ter- 
tiaries and the Third Order as such 
to engage in the former, whereas it 
is only permitted for the Order as 
such to engage in the latter; name- 
ly, social works, as understood in 
the restricted meaning of the term. 
Such social works in this limited 
sense would be, for instance, the 
founding of asylums for found- 
lings, protectorates and clubs for 
our youth of both sexes, literary 
circles, associations of laborers, etc. 
for this or that pious purpose, or 
for their mutual temporal and spiri- 
tual welfare. These social works, 
which are also called works of a 
mixed character, because they are 
allied to works of religion and at 
the same time pertain more or less 
to civil and purely economic affairs, 
are permitted to Tertiary fraterni- 
ties as such, provided that, first, 



the Thirds Order itself does not in- 
vade the fields of other societies, 
whose chief aim is the performance 
of such mixed social works, and 
secondly, that the Third Order does 
not make the aim of these societies 
its own." 

"To sum up then, I should think 
one could formulate the following 
rules in regard to Tertiary activ- 
ity, " remarked Lawyer Sharp, as 
Fr. Roch concluded. "First, that 
the Tertiary fraternities as such are 
forbidden strictly and absolutely to 
engage in political and purely eco- 
nomic works, although individual 
Tertiaries are encouraged to join 
Catholic societies that have such 
civil and purely economic works 
for their chief aim; but the Terti- 
aries must be careful not to sever 
thereby the bonds of fraternal 
charity by party spirit." 

"Very good!" exclaimed Fr. Roch, 
delighted with the precision with 
which the lawyer presented the 

'case. "Second ?" 

"Well, second, I should say, that 
both the individual Tertiaries as 
well as the fraternities as such are 
bound to engage in the works of 
mercy, both corporal and spiritual," 
the lawyer continued. 

"Right again!" assented the 

priest. "Third ?" 

"In the third place come the 
social works, isn't that so, Judge?" 
asked Mr. Sharp, scratching him- 
self behind the ear, as if this action 
would assist him in assembling his 

"Correct!" the Judge assured 
him, ' 'social action or works of a 
mixed character." 

"In regard to these works," Mr. 
Sharp went on, "we must say, that 
not only the individual Tertiaries 
but also the fraternities as such 
may engage in them, provided they 
do not invade the fields of other 
societies that have such activities 
for their chief aim, and provided 
they do not make the aims of these 
societies their own." 

"Excellent! That's just like a 
lawyer," Fr. Roch laughingly re- 
marked, as Mr. Sharp finished. 
"And fourth?" asked the priest 

"Was there a fourth?" Mr. Sharp 
asked, looking at Dr. Woodbury. 

"To be sure there was!" replied 
the physician. "Don't you remem- 
ber what Fr. Roch said about the 
papal prohibition limiting merely 
the external and not the internal 
activity of the Third Order?" 

"Indeed," answered the lawyer, 
now that you remind me of it, — " 

"Shure, Doctor, an' the intire 
question is as clear to me now as a 
puddle after a rain," exclaimed 
Pat Brennan, who had sat "spach- 
less" throughout the learned discus- 
sion, wondering what it all meant. 

"I don't doubt that in the least, 
Pat," laughingly rejoined Fr.Roch, 
much amused at the good old gen- 
tleman's jovial remark. 

"Indeed, yer reverence; but, 
shure, it don't mather much, be- 
cause whinever there's a question 
of us Tertiaries doing anything for 
the love of God or of our neighbor, 
Pat Brennan will be there with his 
penny just the same." 




ON June 8, Very Rev. Fr. Mi- 
chael Richardt, O.F.M., passed 
to a better life. Born 1844 in 
Effelder, Province of Saxony, Ger- 
many, he made his classical studies 
at the gymnasium in Heiligenstadt, 
and in 1861 entered the Franciscan 
Order in the Saxon Province of the 
Holy Cross. After completing his 
theological studies, he was sent by 
his superiors to the United States. 
where a few years previous a 
custody of the 
Order had been 
founded. On 
December 4, 1868, 
Fr. Michael was 
raised to the dignity 
of the holy priest- 
hood by Archbishop 
Kenrick in St. John's 
Church, St. Louis, 
Missouri. During 
his long and varied 
career, Fr. Michael 
was for twelve years 
professor at the 
Franciscan colleges 
in Quincy and Teu- 
topolis, and there- 
upon, for four years 
he taught philosophy 
in the convent in 
Quincy, all the while 
discharging the 
duties of pastor in 
various parishes of 
the neighborhood. From 1882 to 1891, 
he was rector of St. Joseph's Col- 
lege, Teutopolis, Illinois. Many a 
priest of the surrounding country 
and many a prosperous business 
man will lisp a kindly prayer, 
when he hears of the death of his 
old-time rector. In 1891. Fr. Michael 
was elected provincial of the Sacred 
Heart Province;he held thisoffice for 
two terms. The last twenty years 
ot his life were given with untir- 

Very Rev. Fr. Michael, O.F.M 

ing zeal to the confessional and the 
pulpit. He enjoyed a wide reputa- 
tion as pulpit orator. His command- 
ing figure and powerful voice com- 
bined with piety and learning never 
failed to impress those who heard 
him expound the sublime truths of 
our holy faith. He was also an ex- 
cellent retreat master; hence he was 
frequently engaged in conducting 
spiritual exercises for religious com- 
munities. For a time, shortly be- 
fore his death, 
F r. Michael was 
Commissary of the 
western district 
of our province, 
which last . winter 
was erected into a 
separate province 
under the patronage 
of St. Barbara. 
Here, too, he had 
the happiness of 
celebrating the 
golden jubilee of his 
ent ranee into the 
the Order of Friars 
Minor. The long 
and active life of Fr. 
Michael was wholly 
devoted to the spir- 
itual and temporal 
welfare of our prov- 
ince. He saw" it in 
its infancy, watched 
its subsequent 
growth, and last winter witnessed 
the first fruit of its maturity, when_ 
the new province of Santa Barbara" 
was canonically erected. In all this, 
Fr. Michael had no little share of 
merit and hence he will long be re- 
membered by his brethren, both 
for his profound learning and for 
his holy and zealous career as 
priest of God and son of St. Fran- 
cis. R. LP. 




Great as is the veneration of the present age for antiquity, there is 
one particular in which the children of our times differ greatly from the 
ancients, namely in the willingness to atone for sin whether private 
or public. The severe penances and expensive sacrifices that the 
people of ancient times imposed on themselves for their own sins, did not 
satisfy their zeal. They regarded also the community, the city, the state 
as a sinner, and that as the chief sinner. Hence, of all expiatory rites 
they attached the greatest importance to the public sacrifices, which they 
celebrated with the utmost selemnity. In both respects, we differ widely 
from the ancients. For our private sins we have found a far more con- 
venient remedy— oblivion and, where that does not avail, diversion. Of 
public sins we know and reck so little that any one who dares to castigate 
them is in danger of being ostracized as a traitor or fanatic. If in a mo- 
mentary fit of penitence and sincerity we admit that also the community 
can sin, we forthwith find comfort in the thought that we are not the 
community, and we think we have absolved ourselves from all guilt when 
we declare thoughtlessly, "We are all children of our age." 

By this confession of guilt, for such it is, we unwittingly assume a 
share of the responsibility for the sins and abuses of the times. Indeed, 
we are children of the age and members of the society in which we live. 
As such, however, we either contribute our share to the spread of the 
abuses that we bewail so loudly or we incur guilt by acquiescing too 
readily in the conditions and evils that we consider irremediable. There 
is no need of joining the ranks of the professional moralizers and reform- 
ers. Nor can it be our duty to increase the prevailing discontent by con- 
tinual criticism. There are many other ways of contributing to the 
awaking of the public conscience and to the acknowledgement of the 
common guilt. If, for instance, we were not so supinely indifferent to 
everything that is said and written and done against religion, its minis- 
ters, its doctrines, and its practices, those false maxims and dangerous 
principles that are the sources of so many modern evils, would not find 
so universal an acceptance nor would they exert so great a power over 
the minds of men. As matters stand, however, we are often silent when 
we should speak, and the reason is either because we have not the cour- 
age of our convictions, or because we do not sufficiently understand the 
significance of those principles that are sapping the very foundations of 
society. The consequence is that we contribute quite effectively, if indi- 
rectly, to the general corruption, and that in a very true sense we chil- 
dren of our age. 


In the course of an eloquent address recently delivered at the dedica- 
tion of the Catholic High School, St. Augustine, Florida, the Right Rev- 
erend Michael J. Curly made some very pointed remarks on patriotism as 
it is inculcated in our Catholic schools. 


"To-day, from one end of the land to the other," he said, "we hear 
from the lips of the republic's children the cry of patriotism. We hear it 
from the devout and careless, from the religious and irreligious. Yet, how 
few there are who regard love of country as an act of religion, so inti- 
mately connected with and flowing from love of God! This, however, is 
what real patriotism is; this is the Catholic teaching concerning it. After 
God comes country; God is the author of society. As I am bound to love 
my God, so I am obliged to love my country. Just as I have an obligation 
to serve my Creator, so, too, have I an obligation to serve my country. 

"God and country! They are not to be separated. When I am taught 
from my earliest youth to know and serve God, when I am brought up to 
see God's hand in society and recognize God's authority in civil govern- 
ment, I am at the same time trained in a patriotism that is a real, deep, 
religious conviction, and that will never set limits to sacrifices to be made 
in the service of my country. Patriotism thus inculcated is deep-seated, 
becomes a very habit of the soul. This, my friends, is precisely the pa- 
triotism that will be taught in this parochial school, this the patriotism 
taught by Catholicism for twenty centuries, this the patriotism of Catho- 
lics in America, which has given ample proof of its existence since the earli- 
est infancy of the republic. It stands written in blood on the pages of Ameri- 
can history, and can no more be wiped from the republic's records than 
can the sun be scratched from the heaven's." 

How different is this sort of patriotism from the brand advocated 
by many of our self-styled patriots. With them patriotism or, as they 
love to call it, Americanism, is only another term for nationalism, and 
this, in its last'analysis, is a mixture of national pride and national hatred. 
The ' injustice, the partiality, the egotism, the supersensiciveness, the 
jealousy that invariably enter into our dealings with other nations, are 
but the natural outgrowth of that irreligious, immoral, unchristian patriot- 
ism that is being preached by a host of university professors, school 
teachers, and soapbox orators. 

Let us say it again, for the sake of emphasis, there can be no patriot- 
ism without religion. Hence socialism is quite logical in advocating in- 
ternationalism instead of patriotism. It acknowledges no country because 
it knows no God. The Catholic Church, however, will continue to educate 
her children to love of country by instilling into them the love of God. 

* %< >fr 


The eminent Danish convert and Franciscan Tertiary, Johannes Joer- 
gensen has entered the lists against Germany. In a book entitled "Glocke 
Roland," and published in Danish, French, and Dutch, he employs his 
rare talents to discredit Germany in the eyes of the world. Even German 
Catholics and their Bishops are disparaged. "The German prelates," he 
says under the head Ger mania, "live in their quiet and luxurious episcopal 
palaces, far from the scene of warfare, and peacefully break the bread 
that a Protestant government doles out to them. " The European conflict, 
according to Joergensen, is nothing but a war of Germany against Rome, 
a struggle between a pagan Kultur on the one hand and a Christian civil- 
ization on the other. The following criticism from the pen of his country- 
man Karl Gad reveals the character of the work. 


"It is a book of hate, and therefore a book that is bound to have an evil 
effect, and this would be the case even if it were fair and reliable. But 
Joergensen's method is dishonest and his inferences illogical. Nothing 
worse could be said of a book that pretends to preach the absolute truth. 
The tenor is always the same: Behold such are they, the liars, the German 
scoundrels, hate them, hate them." 

We shall enter on no defence of Germany. To judge from appear- 
ances, she is able to fight her own battles. But, for Joergensen's sake, 
we wish he had never inflicted this fabrication on his admirers. He has 
written charmingly of the gentle St. Francis and his message of love and 
peace. How much better for his readers would it have been had Joergen- 
sen continued to employ his gifted pen for the spread of good will among 
men rather than in the service of hate. Heaven knows this dreadful war 
has engendered hatred enough among the belligerents. Why must the 
children of St. Francis add fuel to the flame? 

>& >fr •£ 


In response to an appeal to the charity of his diocesans recently made 
by the Archbishop of Chicago in behalf of his seminary, the Tertiaries of 
St. Peter's Church, that city, have pledged themselves to contribute $2500. 
This sum will be used for establishing a scholarship, to be known as the 
"St. Francis Scholarship of the Third Order." The Tertiaries of St. 
Peter's did well thus to pledge themselves, for there are few causes 
worthier of support than educating needy young men to the priesthood. 
We wish to commend the Chicago fraternity for its zeal, and we sincerely 
hope that other fraternities will follow the example set for them. We 
realize that not many fraternities are able to subscribe large sums for 
educational purposes. But there are many ways of assisting needy 
students. Thus, for instance, a hundred and fifty dollars will pay a boy's 
board and tuition for one year in St. Joseph's Seraphic College. There 
are already a number of individual Tertiaries that are paying for poor 
students of this college. What single Tertiaries are able to do, is cer- 
tainly not beyond the resources of a whole fraternity. There are many 
worthy causes to which Third Order fraternities might contribute out of 
the surplus of their funds; educating poor young men for the holy priest- 
hood is one of them. 

% ^ ^ 


"There are some Catholics who go through life apologizing, " says the 
Monitor. ' 'They are almost afraid to let the world know that they are Catho- 
lics. And when the moment comes for them to profess their faith by an overt 
act, they weakly yield and hide their Catholicity. It is a day of abstinence ; 
they are thrown in with a promiscuous company of friends at the dinner ta- 
ble of their host; meat is served; the dish is come to them; all eyes are on 
them; they serve themselves to meat, as the platter almost falls from 
their trembling hands. The whisper circles round, as the 'Catholic' chokes 
down the meat: 'Is he not a Catholic?' And what but contempt can any 
honest man have for amoral weakling who sells his birthright underpres- 
sure of human respect? Who can estimate the influence which this act 
of sinful frailty will exercise? Not rarely the Church is judged by its 
meat-eating weaklings." 



By Fr. Zephyrin Enq&lhardt, O.F.M. 

Notwithstanding the most dis- 
heartening opposition from military 
and other officials, Fr. Mariano de 
los Dolores succeeded in establishing 
La Mision Nuestra Senora de los 
Dolores del Rio de S<m Xavier, 
better known as Mission San Fran- 
cisco Xavier, about the end of Feb- 
ruary, 1748. In this enterprise he 
had the aid of Fr. Benito Fernan- 
dez de Santa Ana, Superior of the 
missions on the San Antonio, 
and of the College at Queretaro, 
who supplied him with goods and 
implements to the amount of 
$5083.50, which it was expected the 
king or viceroy would reimburse. 

Two more missions, however, had 
been contemplated in the same re- 
gion of the San Javier (San Gabriel) . 
Owing to Fr. Marino's illness which 
kept him at San Antonio for more 
than a year, the execution of the 
plans had to be postponed; but not 
for a long time. The zeal of the 
no less energetic Fr. Presidente 
Santa Ana had been aroused so that 
he determined to push the work 
himself while the stricken Fr. Mari- 
no chafed at his own compulsory 
inactivity. With a number of fresh 
missionaries and additional supplies, 

he proceeded to the San Javier, 
and was welcomed there in Decem- 
ber, 1748, by Fr. Francisco Caye- 
tano Aponte y Lis, who had been 
left in charge. The force now con- 
sisted, it is said, of nine mission- 
aries. This made it possible to es- 
tablish the two other missions with- 
out delay. By the end of February, 
1749, the buildings of the second 
mission were almost ready, and 
were dedicated to God in honor of 
San Ildefonso, Bishop, whose, feast 
Spain celebrates un January 23. 

Fr. Santa Ana, no less wise than 
energetic, first apportioned the va- 
rious tribes according to their racial 
and linguistic affiliation, which pru- 
dent action, Professor Bolton ob- 
serves, unwittingly resulted in se- 
curing for later ethnologists most 
valuable information. The real and 
more practical reason for thus 
grouping the savages was the de- 
sire to insure harmony. According- 
ly, to Mission San Javier, Fr. Santa 
Ana assigned the Mayeye, Hierbi- 
piame, and Vojuane Indians. Not- 
ing, Prof. Bolton tells us, that the 
Bidai, Deadose and Orcoquiza Indi- 
ans camped together, spoke the 
same language, and were closely 



connected by marriage, he gathered 
them at Mission San Ildefonso, about 
a league down the river from San 
Xavier. Likewise, at San Ildefonso 
Fr. Santa Ana left the Coco Indians 
for the present until the third mis- 
sion could be completed for them. 

Soon after the opening of the 
second mission, the Fr. Presidente 
reported, "There are in it sixty-five 
families, that is to say, twenty-one 
families of the Orcoquiza tribe, 
which with men, women, and chil- 
dren number fifty-eight souls, in- 
cluding the chief who is sixty-nine 
years old, twenty-six families of 
the Vidais tribe, composed of twen- 
ty-six men, thirty-two women, and 
thirty boys and girls; and eighteen 
families of the Deadoser tribe com- 
prising eighteen men, twenty-one 
women, and sixteen boys and girls. " 
Hence the mission was founded 
with one hundred and ninety-nine 
persons. This was a very good be- 

Fr. Santa Ana says nothing of 
the number of Coco Indians whom 
he had temporarily placed at San 
Ildefonso. The reason may be that 
they had run away to their old 
haunts. They claimed that they 
had been abused by the soldiers, 
and Fr. Santa Ana seems to agree 
with them. At all events, this was 
a heavy blow to the aspirations of 
the poor missionaries, w 7 ho justly 
feared that their relentless enemies 
among the government officials 

would make the friars responsible 
for the desertion, and, what was 
worse, that the other tribes might 
follow the example of the Coco In- 

Fr. Santa Ana, however, instead 
of losing heart, and in spite of the 
personal danger of which soldiers 
and neophytes warned him, set out 
alone to bring the Cocos back. After 
many hardships, he succeeded in 
finding the runaways between the 
Colorado and the Brazos rivers. 
When he reached them, the tribe 
w^as suffering from measles and 
smallpox. Yielding to his persua- 
sion, the Indians agreed that those 
not yet infected with disease should 
accompany the missionary, and 
that the others should follow when 
they had recovered. Thus he took 
back eighty-tvvo Indians, and with 
them established the third mission, 
that of Nuestra Senora de la Can- 
delaria, in May, 1749. The Coco 
chief, moreover, sent three of his 
sons to Mission San Antonio to 
learn the Spanish language. Later 
these became interpreters for the 

A short time after, Governor 
Pedro del Barrio, who proved bit- 
terly hostile to the missionaries, 
but who was later discredited in 
Mexico, visited the three missions 
on the San Javier. At Mission San 
Francisco Xavier, he counted fifty 
Indian men, thirty-three women, 
and thirty-seven children; at San 

* Bolton, "Texas in the Middle Eighteenth Century," University of California 
Press, 1915. This is an excellent work on the Missions of Texas for which historians 
will be extremely grateful, as it presents the facts in a clear and true light. The 
statements are fortified with numerous references to original sources inaccessible to 
ordinary readers. Later we shall have more to say on Bolton's identification of the 
forgotten mission sites. 



Ildefonso, forty-six Indian men, 
forty-eight women, and thirty-one 
children; at Candelaria, twenty-four 
men, twenty-five women, and twen- 
ty-two children; a total of three 
lumdred and twenty-two Indians. 
Besides these, some, by permission, 
were absent hunting buffalo, or in 
quest of wild fruits. There might 
have been many more Indians at 
the missions, but the missionaries 
explained that "neither God, nor 

the king, nor reason permits the 
Indians to be congregated merely 
to be starved and worked. Hence, 
we have in the missions only those 
whom we can well support." Be- 
sides a garrison for the protection 
of the missions, which were actual- 
ly securing the country to the Span- 
ish dominion, the self sacrificing 
missionaries required nothing more 
than that the government provide 
the necessary supplies. 


St. Lawrence of Brindisi, of the First Order Capuchin, who acted 
as military chaplain in the army of Maximilian, Duke of Bavaria, in the 
war against the Turks at the beginning of the seyenteenth century, gained 
by his wonderful courage and by the miraculous victories he won, the 
reputation of being a second St. John Capistran. Before the decisive 
battle of Stuhlweissenburg, in which 80,000 Turks fought against 20,000 
Christians, St, Lawrence addressed the Christian army, fired their courage 
to the highest point, and foretold a most glorious victory. Then, cross in 
hand, he led the troops into battle. The Turks, who occupied a most ad- 
vantageous position on the opposite hills, poured down a withering fire on 
the advancing Christians. The noise was deafening; balls and bombs 
came flying and hissing through the air, but Lawrence, well ahead, was 
making the sign of the cross in the direction of the guns, and, wonderful 
to^relate, the balls and bombs either fell halfway in their course, as if 
striking a wall of brass, or dropped harmlessly in front of the Christian 
lines. St. Lawrence himself stated later that, in this battle, in which 
30,000 Turks were left dead on the field, not one of the Christian sol- 
diers was even injured. ' The Saint, wearing his habit and holding his cross 
aloft, fully exposed to the view of the enemy, made an excellent target 
for their sharpshooters. Once a bullet lodged in a tuft of hair above his 
forehead. Lawrence, taking hold of it, patted it gently, and then, throw- 
ing it on the ground, said playfully, "Simplicita! so you meant to kill me!" 
His companion, Brother Michael, who witnessed the miracle, picked up 
the bullet, which he kept as a souvenir. The Turks were amazed at see- 
ing the balls graze and strike the Saint without injuring him in the least, 
and believed him to be enchanted. — Capuchin Annals. 




By Fr. Tiburtius, O.F.M. 

SPRING and autumn are the 
only suitable seasons of the 
year for an extended trip 
through the land of the Papagos. 
In summer, the heat is too oppress- 
ive—the thermometer often regis- 
ters 120 degrees in the shade — and 
in winter the cold and the sudden 
changes in the weather preclude all 
thought of making such a trip, 
which necessarily lasts from four 
to six weeks. 

Last year, I set out on my journey 
immediately after the feast of our 
holy Father St. Francis. Leaving 
Tschuchutsho, our mule team made 
twenty miles the first day, and we 
arrived in the afternoon atKomalik, 
which is one of the larger villages 
of the'Annekam tribe. Save for a 
few Indians left behind to care for 
the cattle, the place was deserted, 
as the other villagers had gone to 
harvest their crops. But these few 
gladly came to the services. 

The following day, however, we 
met a large number of Indians at 
Kwahadk. Many of them had just 
returned from Magdalena, a place 
of pilgrimage in Mexico, where the 
feast of St. Francis Xavier is cele- 
brated on October 4. The Indians 
in these parts are greatly devoted 
to St. Francis Xavier, and yearly 
large numbers make the pilgrimage 
to his shrine in Magdalena. Last 
year, however, their journey was 
in vain; for, they found nothing but 

ruined villages and rancherias, the 
result of the unhappy war that is 
devastating Mexico. But every 
cloud has a silver lining; so this mis- 
fortune indirectly hindered much 
evil that is wont to follow in the 
wake of these pilgrimages. For 
many of the Indians are accustomed 
to bring home with them from the 
feast at Magdalena as much mescal* 
as they can well carry, and thus the 
post-celebrations in their home vil- 
lages often terminate in a general 
carousal. Last year, however, little 
drinking was done owing to the 
lack of supplies. 

The feast of St. Francis Xavier 
was celebrated last year with great 
splendor at San Xavier del Bac 
Mission on December 2, 3, and 4. 
This venerable mission has not 
witnessed such crowds of pilgrims 
in years, since many of the Indians 
that usually repaired to Magdalena, 
came to San Xavier instead. Many 
months before, the "Feast Men" — 
twelve in number — began making 
preparations. Meat and flour were 
prepared in great quantities for the 
so-called banquet, a large number 
of fireworks were bought, —for no 
Indian feast is complete without 
fireworks — besides many dozen 
candles for the pilgrims. But they 
were not only solicitous for the 
worldly side of the celebration; they 
succeeded also in collecting the sum 
of $65 with which to buy a special 

♦Mescal is a very intoxicating beverage brewed from the mescal-maguey cactus. 



cope, veil, and censer for the great 
occasion. Besides, these twelve men 
unaided decorated the mission 
church, as they consider it their 
strict duty to put everything in 
shipshape condition for the day, 
and it is touching to see with what 
earnestness they go about their 
self-imposed work. These customs 
are precious heirlooms handed down 
from the days of the early mis- 
sionaries who first taught the Indi- 
an to love and serve the true, God. 
Early on the morning of Decem- 
ber 2, fireworks, shooting, and the 
ringing of the Old Mission bells 
ushered in the great festival. At 
noon, the same performance was 
repeated, and at sunset the celebra- 
tion proper was inaugurated with 
Pontifical Vespers. Thereupon, a 
short address was made to the In- 
dians in their native tongue, after 
which followed the procession with 

Statue of St. Francis Xavier Carried in Procession 

the statue of St. Francis Xavier, 
borne by several Indian chiefs. All 
the Indians joined in the songs in 
honor of the Saint to the accompani- 
ment of the mission bells and the 
shooting of firecrackers, while the 
darkness of the night was brilliant- 
ly illuminated by the numberless 
candles and the constant fusillades 
of fireworks. No wonder all the In- 
dians were in high glee and greatly 
enjoyed the feast and dance that 
followed the procession. 

On the next morning, at nine 
o'clock, the Bishop celebrated Pon- 
tifical High Mass. He was assisted 
by a Carmelite Father as deacon, 
and by a Chinese missionary as 
subdeacon, while Franciscan and 
secular priests were present in the 
sanctuary. Rev. Fr. Nicholas, 
superior of the mission, preached an 
English sermon and a secular priest 
a Spanish sermon. 

After cele- 
brating the 
feast of St. 
Francis Xavier 
at Salvafia, 
though not in so 
pretentious a 
manner as the 
Fathers did at 
San Xavier del 
Bac, I proceed- 
ed on my way 
to Annekam, 
where I found 
gathering i n 
their crops, 
which, owing to 
the extremely 
hot summer and 



to the lack of 
sufficient rain, 
had been almost 
ruined. The 
rains in the Ari- 
zona desert are 
as freakish as 
they are rare. 
Thus, for in- 
stance, at San- 
ta Rosa, which 
is only three 
miles distant 
from Annekam, 
they had had 
abundant rains 
and the crops 
were in the best 
condition. The 
soil in this 

neighborhood is very fertile and 
one good rain is often sufficient to 
insure good crops. The winter of 
1914-1915 was singularly blessed 
with seasonable rains, and the 
American dealers valued the Indian 
wheat crop at $40,000 to $50,000. 

Within the last few years, the 
government has had a number of 
wells bored in this section in order 
to irrigate the land when the rain- 
fall is insufficient. But, as one is 
obliged to go to a depth of 300-600 
feet before striking water, th'e poor 
Indians are unable to go to this ex- 
pense to save their crops from the 
drought. Knowing from former 
sad experiences that I am not likely 
to find a good supply of water in 
the desert villages on my mission- 
ary trips, I am now always careful 
to take a keg of drinking water 
with me from place to place. The 
wisdom of this precaution was 

A Bread Oven in the Desert 

proved on this trip at Annekam, for 
there we found the water hole 
entirely dry. 

The Annekam Indians are some 
of the most good-natured people in 
the desert, and their little church 
was over-crowded both at holy Mass 
and at the rosary devotion. After 
baptizing several children, I went 
on to Santa Rosa, or rather through 
this village into the neighboring 
mountains, where we could re- 
plenish our water keg and also 
slake the thirst of our weary mules. 

In Santa Rosa, generally called 
Kakajumuck (burnt cactus seed), 
the after-celebration of the feast of 
St. Francis Xavier was announced 
to take place on the evening of my 
arrival. The little church was 
gorgeously decorated. After sun- 
set, the rosary was recited, and 
then came the procession. A beau- 
tifully adorned picture of the Saint 



was carried by a boy under a can- 
opy, while fifty Indian men bearing 
lighted candles made up a guard of 
honor on one side of the picture, 
and the same number of women on 
the other side. The old Spanish 
songs in honor of the Saint, that 
they had learnt atMagdalena, were 
sung to the accompaniment of In- 
dian music. After every stanza, I 
knelt on a hastily spread piece of 
carpet and recited a decade of the 
rosary. Fireworks here, too, played 
an important part in the celebra- 
tion, vieing with the soft light of 
the moon in adding solemnity to the 
occasion. The remainder of the 
night after the procession was 
given up to feasting and dancing 
after the Indian fashion, in which I 
took no part, judging it to be far 
more profitable for me to stretch 
myself on my blanket beside my 
wagon for a good night's sleep. 

The reader must not suppose when 
perusing the account of these and 
similar Indian celebrations, that all 
the Indians engaged are Catholics. 
Only a comparatively small number 
have been baptized thus far, but 
whenever there is a feast of any 
kind, both Christians and pagans 
join to make it successful. 

After saying holy Mass on the 
following morning, I set out again 
on my journey. We traveled west- 
ward, passing through many small 
settlements, accompanied on the 
way by the inhabitants of these 
places, who had been to Santa Rosa 
to attend the feast. But tired and 
drowsy from their all-night revel 
after the religious ceremony, they 
found it rather difficult to keep up 

with my mule team. In one of 
these villages, I found the chief 
dange'rously ill. Despite my en- 
treaties and admonitions, he refused 
to be baptized. Later, however, 
he consented to be baptized by Fr. 
Bonaventure, o.F. M. 

In the afternoon, we turned 
eastward into the mountains and 
and arrived toward evening at Ka- 
vafia, where Fr. Bonaventure has 
erected a neat little school. I re- 
mained here a few days to enjoy 
the hospitality of my fellow mis- 
sionary, and then journeyed to Little 
Tucson, passing through the Indian 
Oasis, where the Government build- 
ings are located. The beautiful 
church at Little Tucson, as the 
reader may recall, was dedicated 
last summer. 

In the evening of the same day, 
we set out for Mopawa, only nine 
miles distant, where the feast of 
St. Francis Xavier was likewise 
celebrated. I had the good fortune 
of being able to administer the last 
sacraments to a dying Indian woman 
at this place. After the recitation 
of the rosary, a meeting of the 
young men, almost all of whom are 
able to speak English, was held for 
the purpose of founding a society to 
bring about more concerted action 
and a better organization among 
the Catholic Indians of this section. 

Quitting this place after a two 
days' stay, I returned to Kavafia, 
where I took leave of Fr. Bonaven- 
ture, who had accompanied me to 
Topawa; for the scarcity of laborers 
in this vast vineyard of the Lord 
will not permit the missionaries to 
travel two and two. as did the 



Apostles and Disciples of yore. 

Accompanied only by my Indian 
guide, I now turned toward the 
north and arrived early in the after- 
noon at Quijotoa, where I had al- 
ready on two previous occasions 
celebrated the feast of the most 
Holy Cross. But now all is changed. 
The huts of the Indians are in ruins 
and the pretty little church is 
threatened with the same fete. 
The Indians had formerly been 
drawn to this place by the gold 
placers, but it seems that they have 
been more or less forced to vacate 
in favor of prospectors, who have 
taken up almost the entire section 
as mining claims. On leaving Qui- 
jotoa, they took with them all their 
movable goods, and also the pic- 
tures and other ornaments of their 
chapel, and they are now living 
about twenty miles farther south- 
west, in a village near the Mexican 

border named Komwoo, where they 
are engaged in farming and cattle 
raising. Seeing at once that it was 
useless for us to tarry in the de- 
serted village, we hurried onward 
to Tjiavak six miles away. But 
here, too, we were disappointed, 
for all the inhabitants had gone to 
the valley to harvest their crops. 

We remained there, however, for 
the night, and the next morning 
set out for Stoavafia, a mountain 
settlement of the Pisinemo Indians, 
forcing our way over almost impas- 
sable roads through the mountain 
pass. Here we found, to our agree- 
able surprise, a large gathering of 
Indians, who had been forced to 
leave their homes because the water 
holes had dried up. These Indians 
have always been exceedingly 
friendly to us, and they give every 
promise of becoming model Cath- 

(To be continued) 


One day, as St. Angela Merici of the Third Order, sat with a num- 
ber of her young Tertiary Sisters on the flowery shore of the Lago di 
Garda, and all were greatly admiring the enchanting beauty of the land- 
scape, one of the youngest Sisters exclaimed, "But there is another thing 
that strikes me at this moment, and attracts my attention fully as much 
as the beautiful scene. It is Sister Angela's magnificent head of hair." 
The other Sisters had the weakness to add to this remark, thinking that 
perhaps such praise would be pleasing to her whom they regarded as their 
superior. But the humble and chaste virgin of Desenzano had long since 
combated such puerile vanities, and at once reproved her companions 
with a tone of severity not ordinary with her. "I blush," said she, "to 
have been innocently the occasion of so ill-timed a remark; but I am still 
more ashamed of you for not fearing to make it." Her companions, who 
were in reality highly virtuous maidens, immediately opened their eyes 
to the extent of their indiscretion. St. Angela received their excuse with 
a sentiment of humility that rendered her more venerable in their estima- 
tion; but she could not forgive the hair that had thus exposed her to temp- 
tation. In a few months it was no longer recognizable as the once mag- 
nificent adornment that had excited the admiration of her girl companions. 
—Life of St. Angela Merici. 




By Catherine M. Hayes, Tertiary 

MRS. Barton's married life had 
been singularly marked by 
great trials. When her 
first child Roy was about two years 
old, she had accompanied her hus- 
band on a trip to Switzerland and 
Italy. One day, leaving the child 
at the home of their host in charge 
of his nurse, they went on a jaunt 
to view the sights of the Eternal 
City. Great was their surprise and 
sorrow, when they returned and 
learned that Roy had suddenly dis- 
appeared, and they immediately be- 
gan a thorough search for him 
throughout the whole neighborhood. 
But all to no avail. Not a trace of 
the child could be found. It was 
supposed that Roy had been stolen 
by wandering gypsies, during a 
short absence of the maid while 
he was playing on the lawn near 
the street. Finally, as all their en- 
deavors to locate the lost child had 
proved futile, the heartbroken par- 
ents returned to their now lonely 
home in America, where fresh 
crosses awaited thfm. 

Some years later, when the sor- 
row of their great loss was gradu- 
ally being forgotten under the sweet 
caresses of several other children 
with which Providence had blessed 
them, Mrs. Barton received another 
still more crushing blow in the sud- 
den death of her husband and two 
oldest children, who were killed in 
a frightful wreck as they were re- 
turning from an excursion to New 

Prostrate with grief over the ter- 
rible disaster, the poor woman now 
lived and toiled only for her young- 
est child, an invalid boy, whom she 
made the idol of her heart. For, 
in the midst of her trials and sor- 
rows, she never sought for consola- 
tion from God in prayer. God had 
long since been banished from her 
soul, which sought its happiness 
only in the joys and riches of this 
world. Educated by over-indulgent 
parents to a life of frivolity and 
pleasure, she had never been very 
fervent in her religious practices, 
and her marriage to a non-Catholic 
young man of considerable wealth, 
did not serve to strengthen her re- 
ligious principles. She had had her 
three oldest children baptized rather 
as a matter of form and good taste 
than from any sense of duty, but 
when Harvey, the youngest child, 
was born, she had drifted away al- 
together from her holy faith, and 
the boy grew, up a civilized pagan, 
without ever hearing a word of God 
or religion. 

It never entered Mrs. Barton's 
mind that God was, perhaps, over- 
whelming her with sorrows and trials 
to recall her to a sense of duty, 
and the continued illness of her 
darling boy, that seemed to increase 
with age, only served to harden her 
heart against the voice of con- 
science. Harvey was now about 
ten years old, and was growing 
weaker from day to day. 

The physician had often recom- 



mended the mild climate of the Pa- 
cific coast as the the only hope for 
the boy's recovery, but as the trip 
would entail much sacrifice and ex- 
pense, and would mean the leaving 
of the old home and their many 
friends, Mrs. Barton had always de- 
ferred it to a later date. But now 
that the boy's life demanded the 
sacrifice, the devoted mother's 
mind was soon made up, and after 
settling her affairs in the eastern 
city, she and her invalid boy turned 
their faces westward. 

It was a bright day when the 
travelers reached their journey's 
end. Sunshine flooded everything, 
birds sang in the trees, and flowers 
blossomed in wild profusion every- 
where. The change was all the 
more welcome and surprising, 
since they had left their eastern 
home during a violent January bliz- 
zard. A few days later found them 
settled in a cozy, flower-covered 
bungalow overlooking the sea, 
where Harvey's oft expressed wish 
to pick oranges and flowers every 
day was at last fulfilled. The boy 
was more than contented with his 
new environments and never tired 
of talking of his plans for the fu- 
ture. But his mother's heart was 
heavy with dark forebodings, and 
she could hardly restrain her tears 
as she listened to his prattle and 
wondered how long he would be 
permitted to enjoy the pleasures of 
his new home. 

To her great joy, however, Har- 
vey's health began to improve vis- 
ibly, and soon he was able to take 
short strolls with her along the 
shady streets, and on the grass- 

covered foothills of the neighboring 
mountains. One day, after ventur- 
ing farther than usual from home 
on their daily walk, they found 
themselves in front of one of Cali- 
fornia's venerable old missions. 
They recalled the pictures they had 
often seen of these historic build- 
ings when still in their home in 
the far east, and they were de- 
lighted to behold at last the beauti- 
ful reality. 

While they stood gazing in wonder 
at the time-worn mission and ad- 
miring its quaint architecture and 
massive proportions, a young Fran- 
ciscan friar accosted them and en- 
quired kindly whether they had 
been shown about the place. They 
replied in the negative, and as- 
sured him that they should be most 
grateful, if he would do them this 
favor. With his usual vivacity 
Harvey, who had never been in a 
Catholic church before, plied the 
friar with questions, and his mother 
greatly admired the patience and 
condescension with which the priest 
answered his young inquisitor. As 
they were about to take leave, Har- 
vey grasped the priest's hand and 
exclaimed with childlike eagerness: 

"Good bye, Father Ambrose, 
you'll come and see me some time, 
won't you? You're the first priest 
I ever saw, ain't he mother? Do 
priests also live out east in Pitts- 
burgh? It's funny I never saw one 

Mrs. Barton blushed deeply at 
this remark, but Father Ambrose, 
supposing that he was speaking 
with Protestants, laughed heartily 
as he assured the child that priests 



could be found at least in all the 
larger cities and towns of the world, 
and that there were some twelve 
priests living . in the old mission 

When he had finished speaking, 
Harvey was ready with another vol- 
ley of questions, but his mother in- 
terposed, saying that they would 
soon pay Father Ambrose another 
visit and that he could then again 
propose questions to his heart's 

Some weeks later, as Mrs. Barton 
was taking a stroll by herself in the 
cool of the evening, having left 
Harvey in the care of his nurse, she 
found herself again before the old 
mission church. Ever since speak- 
ing with the friendly friar, she had 
felt herself drawn more and more 
to the venerable old building where 
he dwelt, and where she and Har- 
vey had since spent many a pleasant 
hour seated under its graceful arch- 
es and gazing dreamily out over the 
broad expanse of ocean, or walking 
quietly in the shadow of the pines 
in the sacred solitude of the mission 

As she stood on the church steps 
and looked down over the peaceful 
city, she became aware that services 
were being held within, and she ex- 
perienced a sudden and quite unac- 
countable desire to enter and kneel 
again before the altar of Him whom 
she had long ago driven from her 
soul. She followed the impulse of 
grace and entered the church. 
Hardly had she seated herself in 
one of the rear pews, when a priest 
ascended the pulpit and began to 
address the assembled congrega- 


Mrs. Barton at once recognized in 
the fine earnest face of the speaker 
and in his rich vibrant voice her new- 
ly found friend, Father Ambrose. 
She. listened attentively to the 
thrilling eloquence of the young 
priest, as he described the love of 
the God-Man, who, not content with 
assuming human nature, sacrificed 
his very life to free man from sin 
and to obtain for him innumerable 
blessings from heaven. Tears 
filled her eyes, as the preacher as- 
sured his devout hearers that 
Christ's love for man had not dimin- 
ished since the days he had walked 
the streets of Jerusalem, and that 
he was still ready to fulfill his lov- 
ing promise: "Come ye all to me, 
who are burdened and heavily laden, 
and I will refresh you." 

As he spoke, all the sorrows of 
her past life passed vividly be- 
fore her mind's eye, her dormant 
conscience awoke, and she re- 
proached herself bitterly that in all 
these tribulations, she had never 
breathed a prayer to the Divine 
Consoler of the afflicted. At the 
close of the sermon, she fell on her 
knees and bowing her head in her 
hands poured forth her troubled 
heart in prayer as she had never 
done before. 

"I never should have thought," 
she soliloquized, as she hurried home 
after the services, "that a visit to 
a church would have given me any 
comfort. But ah! that soul-stirring 
sermon, and that admirable young 
priest! — Well, some mother surely 
must be proud of him!" 

The following day, Harvey was 



more irritable than usual. 

"Mother," he said, "I want you 
to send for Father Ambrose. I 
know I'd feel better if he'd come 
and talk to me." 

"But, my child," his mother ob- 
jected, "Father Ambrose may not 
have time to come just now. I'm 
sure he has many things to keep 
him occupied." 

"Well, then I'll die, I know I will, 
if he doesn't come, at least just for a 
little while, " pouted the spoiled boy, 
and then he began to cry and there- 
by brought on a violent fit of cough- 
ing. Mrs. Barton became quite 

"Perhaps I'd better call up Fa- 
ther Ambrose, after all, ' ' she said to 
herself. "I'm sure he won't mind, 
when I explain matters." 

"Why, certainly, Mrs. Barton," 
replied the priest over the telephone, 
in answer to her question, "I will 
be only too glad to do you and your 
invalid child this favor." 

The sick boy's face brightened at 
once, when Father Ambrose entered 
the room and took a seat beside his 
bed, and he was soon laughing 
heartily over some comical stories 
which the priest knew so well how 
to narrate. 

"You're the best part of Califor- 
nia that I've seen, "Harvey declared 
enthusiastically after Father Am- 
brose had answered another volume 
of his questions, "and I'd rather 
have you around than any chum I 
ever had. But, say, did they call 
you Father Ambrose when you 
were a kid like me? Is this the only 
name you've got?" 

"Why, no, you little question 

mark," laughingly responded the 
priest, "end it is perhaps a happy " 
coincidence that my family name is 
the same as yours, Barton, Ambrose 

"Oh, is that so?" commented the 
boy, his eyes dancing with delight 
over this piece of good news. ' 'Then 
I suppose, when you were little they 
didn't call you Father Ambrose, but 
just Ambrose Barton." 

"Well, no, when I was small they 
called me Roy— Roy Barton. I re- 
ceived the name Ambrose later," 
the priest explained. 

While Father Ambrose and Har- 
vey were busy talking, Mrs. Barton 
sat at the foot of the bed listening 
but silent. When the priest made 
the last remark, however, she 
started, and turned deadly pale. 

"Why, Father Ambrose," she 
gasped faintly, "that was my oldest 
boy's name. Oh, tell me — tell me 
something about your early life!" 

"With pleasure, Mrs. Barton," 
he said, wondering why she had 
suddenly become so interested in his 
past life. "But it will be a sad 
story and I am not wont to speak of 
it. My home was in Italy and I 
have been in this country but four 
years. My earliest recollections 
are of a beautiful home in the 
mountains of northern Italy, where 
I was brought up by a noble lady, 
whom for many years I supposed to 
be my mother. Although she had 
every luxury that riches could buy, 
and ruled as a queen in her moun- 
tain villa, still she was always mel- 
ancholy, except when I was about. 
Then she seemed to forget her 
secret sorrows. After I had com- 



pleted my elementary education 
under private tutors, I began the 
study of modern languages and the 
classics under the direction of a 
learned and saintly Franciscan friar, 
who lived in a lonely convent hid- 
den among the rocks and pines not 
far distant from our villa. It was 
then that I began to conceive a great 
longing to become a friar like my 
venerable teacher. When I inform- 
ed my mother of my resolve, she 
gladly supported me in my holy vo- 
cation, and I accordingly entered 
the Franciscan Order at the age of 

"Several years later," Father 
Ambrose continued, "my mother 
fell very ill, and when all hope of 
recovery had fled, she begged my 
superiors to permit me to visit her 
for the last time, as she had some 
very important communications to 
make to me. Imagine my astonish- 
ment, when the woman, whom I 
had loved and cherished with all a 
devoted child's tenderness and fi- 
delity, informed me that I was not 
her child, and that she did not know 
who or where my mother was. 
Then she related with many tears 
and sobs, how as a young widow 
she had lost her only child by death, 
when he was but three years of age, 
and that she had never been able to 
recover from the terrible blow. One 
day, as she was walking in the gar- 
den of her beautiful but desolate 
home in the suburbs of Rome, be- 
wailing her sad loss, a little tot, the 
exact image of her beloved Lorenzo, 
came toddling up the gravel path 
toward her. On seeing the smiling 
dark eyes and the raven curls of 

the little stranger, she rushed toward 
the child, clasped him to her bosom 
and showered kisses on his laughing 

"Then a wild and daring thought 
came to her mind. Til keep him,' 
she thought, 'no one will know, for 
I will take him to my mountain 
home, where no one will think of 
searching for him.' It was a terri- 
ble resolve that obsessed the brok- 
en-hearted mother, but half crazed 
as she was with grief, she did not 
weigh the awful consequences of her 
act. Concealing me in an inner 
room, where she feted me with 
sweets and toys, she at once made 
arrangements for a secret depar- 
ture that same night. Taking a 
faithful old servant, who was deep- 
ly attached to her family, into her 
confidence, and dismissing all the 
other servants of her city home, 
she hastened with me to her sum- 
mer villa in the mountains of north- 
ern Italy, and successfully eluded 
every effort made by my parents to 
recover their stolen child. 

"She called me Lorenzo after her 
own child, and as none of the ser- 
vants in the villa had seen him 
since he was a small baby, and had 
not heard of his death, no one 
doubted my identity. Thus I grew 
up, gladdening her mother's heart 
and filling the void caused by the 
death of her own child. But strive 
as she would, she could never stifle 
the voice of conscience, which left 
her no rest day or night. During 
the day she was in constant fear 
that her secret would be discovered, 
and at night her sleep was haunted 
with dreams depicting the grief in- 



to which her theft had plunged my 
poor parents, and she imagined she 
could hear their cries of anguish 
and malediction. 

"When death at length drew near, 
she could bear it no longer, and, as 
I have already related, she sent for 
me and told me all. The only clew 
she possessed to my identity was a 
small gold ring that I had worn on 
that fateful day, and which bore 
the inscription, 'Roy Barton from 
Mother.' " 

Mrs. Barton, who had been listen- 
ing with breathless interest to the 
priest's story, now gave a muffled 
cry and fell fainting from her chair. 
Harvey's nurse, who was sitting in 
the next room, was at her side in 
an instant and placed her limp form 
on a couch. Recovering conscious- 
ness after a few minutes, the wom- 
an begged the priest's pardon for 
her weakness, and then related how 
she had lost her own darling Roy 
while on a visit to Rome, and had 
never heard of him since. 

"Have you the ring yet, Father 
Ambrose," she asked nervously. 

"Yes, Mrs. Barton," replied the 
priest, "and I carry it constantly 
with me as the only remembrance 
I have of my poor dear mother. See, 
here it is," he continued, as he 
took a small gold band from his 
pocket and handed it to her. 

"My God!" exclaimed the woman, 
moved to the very depths of her soul, 
"it's the very ring I bought for Roy 

on the eve of our departure for 
Europe. 0, Father Ambrose, you 
are my child, and I am your 

On the following Sunday morn- 
ing, a woman and her son were seen 
to enter the old mission church and 
occupy seats well to the front. The 
venerable building was decked as 
usual with gorgeous bouquets of 
flowers and potted ferns and palms, 
and the antique altars glowed with 
the light of many candles. But 
the eyes of the two worshippers 
were fixed not on the flowers nor 
on the candles nor on the paintings 
that covered the walls, but on the 
celebrant at the altar— a young 
priest of fine figure and features, 
and gifted with a mellow penetrat- 
ing voice that seemed to carry the 
listener to the very throne of the 
Most High. 

As he entered the pulpit to ad- 
dress words of truth and unction 
to the faithful, the boy grasped his 
mother's arm and whispered: 

"Oh, mother, doesn't Father Am- 
brose look just grand? And ain't 
I glad he's my big brother." 

But the woman only smiled at the 
child's remark, while in her heart 
she fervently thanked a merciful 
Providence for restoring together 
with her long lost boy the far great- 
er treasure of her long lost faith 
and inward peace. 


Rome, Italy. — The approbation of 
the Sacred Congregation of Rites 
has been obtained to introduce the 
cause of beatification of the cele- 
brated university professor Con- 
tardo Ferrini. The servant of God 
was a fervent Tertiary and well 
knew how to combine profound 
learning with solid piety. In like 
manner, the Holy Father has ap- 
proved the introduction of the cause 
of 106 priests who suffered glorious 
martyrdom for the faith, during the 
French Revolution. Among their 
number we find the name of Rev. 
Fr. Apollinaris Morel, 0. M. Cap. — 

The children of St. Francis will 
rejoice to hear that the cause of the 
canonization of the Blessed Jean- 
Marie Vianney, Curate of Ars, has 
again been taken up. The holy 
priest was a devout Tertiary of St. 
Francis. — 

His Eminence Cardinal Diomede 
Falconio, O.F.M., has been appoin- 
ted protector of the venerable Con- 
fraternity of the Servants of Jesus 
on Calvary.— 

Rt. Rev. Fr. Nicholas Rotoli, o. 
F. M., whose elevation to the epis- 
copal dignity was announced in the 
last issue of the Franciscan Herald, 
entered the Order of Friars Minor 
in 1885, at the age of sixteen. He 
was invested by His Eminence Car- 
dinal Diomede Falconio, O.F.M., at 
the time provincial of the Francis- 
cans in the Abruzzi. Shortly after 
his elevation to the holy priesthood, 
Fr. Nicholas was sent by his supe- 
riors to Rome, to take an advanced 
course in philosophy at the interna- 

tional Franciscan College of St. An- 
tony. After spending seven years 
in Sicily, where he taught the Fran- 
ciscan clerics philosophy, the learn- 
ed and zealous priest returned to 
his home province, and in 1907 he 
was entrusted with the important 
office of provincial. At the time 
of his appointment to the dioceses 
of IserniaandVonafro, Fr. Nicholas 
was Custos of the Province. 

Rimini, Italy. -On March 24, 25, 
and 26, a solemn triduum was held 
in the church of Our Lady of Grace, 
near Rimini, to'obtain peace among 
the warring nations through the 
powerful intercession of the Blessed 
Virgin. The zealous Tertiaries of 
the city took the initiative in this 
crusade of prayer. On March 27, 
they had a solemn Requiem celebra- 
ted for the souls of the soldiers who 
had fallen on the battlefields of 
the present war. 

Pesaro, Italy. — On April 10, Rev. 
Fr. Settimio Zimarino, o.f.m., di- 
rected the production of his sacred 
cantata "The Death of Jesus" be- 
fore a large audience at the Liceo 
Rossini in Pesaro. The cantata 
composed by the youthful Francis- 
can musician is arranged for solo- 
ists, choir, and orchestra. 

Schwaz, Tyrol.— The well known 
German poetess Cordula Peregrina 
(Mrs. C. Schmid, nee Woehler) re- 
cently passed to her eternal reward. 
During the seventy-one years of 
her earthly career, the gifted 
woman achieved great things in 
behalf of religious literature. She 
was a zealous Tertiary of St. Fran- 



cis. Many a poem from her pen 
breathes the spirit of the Seraphic 
Saint, _ 
Chicago, 111., St. Peter's Church. - 

On Pentecost Sunday, Rev. Fr. 
Juniper Doolin, O.F.M., a mis- 
sionary of China, was the guest 
of the Fathers of St. Peter's 
Church. He preached at all the 
holy Masses, making a touching ap- 
peal in behalf of the Chinese mis- 
sions, for which he was sent by his 
bishop to collect funds. The faith- 
ful responded most generously. 
He again preached in the afternoon 
at 3.00 p. m., to the German Terti- 
aries at their monthly meeting. 
The Tertiaries, as true children of 
St. Francis, gave most liberally to 
this worthy cause. Fr. Juniper was 
highly pleased with the cordial wel- 
come he received at St. Peter's. — 
' Our two English Fraternities have 
decided to offer to Archbishop Mun- 
delein of Chicago a free scholarship 
of $2500.00 for his Quigley Prepar- 
atory Seminary. This amount the 
Tertiaries have volunteered to col- 
lect during the present year. It 
will be a lasting monument to their 
generosity. The scholarship will be 
known as "St. Francis Free Schol- 
arship of the Third Order." 

West Park, Ohio. -On May 1, 
Very Rev. Fr. Rudolph, O.F.M., pro- 
vincial superior of Cincinnati, hon- 
ored us with a visit. He arrived 
just in time to take part in the cele- 
bration of the Saint's day of Rev. 
Fr. Philip, O.F.M., definitor of our 
province and professor of moral 
theology in the local monastery. In 
the evening, the large community 
assembled in Scotus Hall, where the 
clerics rendered a very interesting 
program. They offered their lector 
and instructor cheery good wishes in 
nine different languages; viz., Eng- 
lish, German, Spanish, Italian, Pol- 
ish, Hungarian, French, Greek, and 
Hebrew. Equally heartfelt were 
the words of thanks, which Fr. 
Philip addressed to the happy gath- 


Harbor Springs, Mich. — Owing to 
a lack of funds, the Indian school 
was forced to close prematurely on 
June 1. There were 240 on the roll 
from September to June. Of these, 
120 were boarders. Seventeen were 
baptized ; eighty-six were confirmed, 
and of these, eleven were converts. 
Forty-five made their first Commun- 
ion during the year. They re- 
ceived on an average, five instruc- 
tions a week. They frequented the 
sacraments, and by their diligence 
and good behavior caused us much 
joy. At present, scarcely thirty 
make their home with us for the 
summer vacation. Many repairs 
must be made, especially in the 
boiler room. 

Washington, D. C— The Capuchin 
Fathers of Pittsburgh, Pennsyl- 
vania, have purchased four acres 
of land near the Catholic University 
in Washington, D. C, with the 
intention of building thereon a 
house of studies. The site chosen 
is the highest part of Harewood 
Road, just beyond the College of 
the Holy Cross. 

Spokane, Wash. — The splendid 
new edifice which has just been 
completed and which is to serve 
the combined purpose of church 
and school for the St. Francis par- 
ish recently established here by 
the Franciscan Fathers, was 
solemnly dedicated by Rt. Rev. 
Augustine F. Schinner, D. D., before 
a large and representative gather- 
ing of people from all parts of the 
city. After the psalms and litany 
were chanted during the proces- 
sion around and through the 
church, his Lordship celebrated 
pontifical High Mass, assisted by 
Rev. James Brogan, president of 
Gonzaga University, and Rev. Fr. 
Seraphin, O.F.M., of Portland, 
Oregon, as deacons of honor; Rev. 
J. A. Faust and Rev. George Bailey, 
S. J., were deacon and subdeacon of 
the Mass, while Rev. Fr. Julius, 



O.F.M., served as master of cer- 
emonies. Very Rev. Fr. Hugolinus, 
O.F.M., provincial superior of the 
Order of Friars Minor on the 
Pacific coast, took part in the 
services as arch-priest and preached 
the dedication sermon. He inter- 
preted the spirit of the occasion 
and brought home to his hearers 
the deep significance of the house 
of God for the Catholic worshiper. 
Bishop Schinner then made a short 
address congratulating pastor and 
people on the success of their noble 
efforts as evidenced by the durable 
and serviceable building which their 
faithful cooperation succeeded in 
putting up within so short a time. 
The music for the occasion was 
masterfully rendered by the parish 
choir under the personal direction 
of Rev. Fr. Burchard, o.f.m., pas- 
tor of the new church. 

Milwaukee, Wis.— The fraternity 
of the Third Order of St. Francis in 
Milwaukee, Wisconsin, was honored 
in the month of May with a canoni- 
cal visitation by Very Rev. Provin- 
cial Antonine Wilmer, O.M.Cap. 
The visitation opened with a meet- 
ing of the board of officers, Tues- 
day, May 2, Very Rev. Provincial 
presiding. In a few well chosen 
words, he explained the expediency 
of good organization in the Third 
Order, and showed the importance 
and duties of the officers for the 
furtherance of a well organized 
fraternity. During the course of 
the meeting, he viewed with inter- 
est the proceedings of the board, 
commenting on one or the other 
point as the meeting progressed. 

At the regular monthly meeting, 
Sunday, May 7, at 3.30 p. m., the 
visitation of all the members of the 
fraternity took place, Very Rev. 
Provincial conducting the services 
as prescribed in the ceremonial of 
the Third Order. In his exhorta- 
tion, the words of the Gospel of 
that Sunday, "I am the good shep- 
herd; and I know mine, and mine 

know me," were appropriately 
applied to the object of his visit; 
he had come- in the capacity of 
shepherd to visit his flock, that he 
might know them, and they him, 
and hearing the voice of their shep- 
herd might abide by it. Having 
thus clearly explained the object of 
the visitation, he exhorted the 
Tertiaries to foster in their 
hearts the true spirit of the Third 
Order which is the spirit of the first 
Christians: the spirit of penance, 
of prayer, and of unity, that thus 
equipped they might be able to 
exercise a greater influence in lead- 
ing others to this holy state. To 
this end, regular attendance at the 
meetings and reading of Tertiary 
literature were recommended. 
After the sermon, General Absolu- 
tion and Papal Benediction were 
given, and with solemn Benediction 
of the Blessed Sacrament the visita- 
tion was brought to a close. Op- 
portunity was given the members 
to call in person on Very Rev. 
Provincial during the following 

This being the first visitation 
ever held in cur fraternity, our 
Tertiaries were in expectancy. The 
large attendance and the lively 
interest and good will shown at the 
meeting, and especially the encour- 
aging words of Very Rev. Provin- 
cial give the best hopes that the 
fraternity will reap abundant fruit 
from the visitation. 

In the preceding week, the 
visitation of the German branch of 
the fraternity took place in very 
much the same way. 

Pala Mission, Cal. — Hundreds of 
the Mission Indians from the vari- 
ous reservations under the Pala 
Agency assembled at the Pala Mis- 
sion on Sunday, June 4, to attend 
the solemn High Mass and witness 
the ceremony of the dedication of 
the restored campanile and the 
blessing of the memorial tablet 
which now graces the new struc- 



ture. Solemn High Mass was cele- 
brated by Rev. Fr. Andrew, O.F.M. 
The choir composed of Indian girls 
sang Wuerth's mass in splendid 
style. After Mass, the ceremonies 
of dedication were performed at the 
new campanile. Thereupon, Dr. 
George Wharton James delivered 
an address in which he compliment- 
ed Rev. George Doyle, pastor of 
the mission, and paid a splendid 
tribute to the early Franciscan 
missionaries of California, especially 
to Padre Peyri, who founded the 
mission a hundred years ago. 

Teutopolis, 111.— On Wednesday, 
June 21, St. Francis Church was 
again the scene of solemn and im- 
pressive ceremonies. Nine young 
men, of whom two belong to the 
Commissariat of the Holy Land in 
Washington, D. C, were invested 
with the habit of the Order of Friars 
Minor. Very Rev. Fr. Samuel 
Macke, o.f.m., Provincial of the 
Sacred Heart Province, officiated at 
the solemn High Mass, which be- 
gan at 8. HO o'clock. He was as- 
sisted by Rev. Fr. Roger, o.f.m., 
Rector of St. Joseph's College, as 
arch-priest, and by Rev. FF. Li- 
nus and Giles as deacon and sub- 
deacon. Rel. Fr. Bertrand, o.f.m., 
acted as master of ceremonies. The 
singing was ably rendered by the 
college choir. After Mass, Fr. 
Provincial addressed the candidates. 
In a few well chosen words, he 
pointed out to them the importance 
of the step they were about to take 
•and exhorted them to put their 
whole trust in Him who had called 
them to his service in the Order of 
St. Francis. Thereupon the cere- 
monies of investment took place. 
The names by which the newly in- 
vested clerics will -henceforth be 
known in religion are: Fr. Dominic 
(Robert Limacher), Fr. Clement 
(Joseph Martin), Fr. Pius (Louis 
Vogel), Fr. Paschal (Francis Kin- 
sel), Fr. Maximilian (Antony Klotz- 
bucher), Fr. Fidelis (Paul Hatch), 

Fr. Casimir (John Wisniewski), Fr. 
Peter (Joseph Curtis), Fr. Robert 
(John Schmitt). 

Five Tertiary lay Brothers were 
received into the First Order on 
the same occasion. They were: 
Br. Felix, Br. Francis, Br. Antony, 
all of the Commissariat of the Holy 
Land, Br. Hugoline, and Br. Anselrm 
Mr. Frederick Hecker was invested 
in the habit of the Third Order Reg- 
ular and will henceforth be known 
as Br. Antony. 

Rev. Fr. Christopher, o.f.m., of 
St. Peter's Church, Chicago, 111., 
had conducted the spiritual retreat 
for the novices and candidates, and 
was present at the ceremonies of 
investment and profession. 

After the ceremonies in church, 
the newly invested repaired to the 
convent where they received the 
congratulations of the Fathers and 
Brothers of the monastery and col- 
lege and of their former fellow stu- 

On the following morning at 6 
o'clock the novices of the past year 
made their simple vows. At 8.30 
o'c'o^k they took part in the beau- 
tiful Corpus Christi procession held 
at St. Joseph's College "and then 
spent a few hours with their 
former fellow students in St. 
Joseph's College. It was a happy 
gathering, and no doubt awak- 
ened in the heart of many a stud- 
ent a longing for the day when 
he, too, will be numbered among 
the sons of St. Francis. The Fran- 
ciscan Herald extends to all the 
newly invested and newly professed 
its heartiest congratulations and 
best wishes. 

Joliet, 111. —On Sunday, June 18, 
two newly ordained priests of our 
province, Rev. Fathers Antony and 
Emanuel, celebrated their first holy 
Mass. The day was one of rejoic- 
ing and thanksgiving for their rel- 
atives and friends. Rev. Fr. An- 
tony celebrated at 9 o'clock in St. 
John's Church. The neo-presbyter 



is a child of this parish. His 
brother, Rev. Fr. Vitus, o.f.m., as- 
sisted as arch-priest and preached 
the festal sermon. Revs. FF. 
Valerius and Martin, o.f.m., acted 
as deacon and subdeacon of the 
Mass, while Rev. Fr. Bernard, o.F. 
M., rector of the parish, and Rev. 
Fr. Augustine, O.F.M., were masters 
of ceremonies. 

Rev. Fr. Emanuel said his first 
holy Mass in the beautiful chapel of 
the academy of the Sisters of St. 
Francis, this city. Rev. Fr. Eugene, 
o.f.m., assisted as arch-priest. 
Deacon and subdeacon of the Mass 
were Revs. FF. Theodule and Lam- 
bert, o. F. M., while Rev. Fr. 

Alexius, o.f.m., acted as master of 
ceremonies. The sermon for the 
occasion was preached by Rev. Fr. 
Poly carp, o.f.m. Besides the 
mother and four sisters of Fr. 
Emanuel, three of whom belong to 
the community of the Sisters of St. 
Francis, many relatives and friends 
were present, as also the children 
of the local orphanage. 

Peoria, 111. — Ground was broken 
recently in this city for St. Mark's 
Hall, where girls who have no home 
in Peoria, will receive board and 
lodging at the lowest rates. The 
home will be in charge of the Sis- 
ters of St. Francis from the con- 
vent of the Immaculate Conception. 



So many events call for notice in 
the college notes this month, that 
we shall have to content ourselves 
with the bare mention of some of 
them. On the evening of May 20, 
the Rev. Rector's Latin class (II 
Collegiate) gave a unique enter- 
tainment, consisting for the most 
part of famous Latin speeches de- 
livered in appropriate costumes and 
with stage settings in keeping with 
the nature of the piece. The Latin 
speeches were "Alexander to bis 
Soldiers" and "Poenus' Reply to 
Alexander, " the first by C. Koer- 
ber, the second by H. Wellner; 
"Scipioto his Soldiers" by H. Pin- 
ger; and the first oration of Cicero 
against Catiline by F. Kiefer. The 
speeches were so well got by heart 
and delivered, and the historic set- 
ting so happily imitated that they 
were enjoyed even by those that 
could not understand them. 

Monday, May 22, the day of the 
annual spring outing to Bishop— a 

church and school-house eight miles 
from college— was a day of rain and 
sunshine, tears and smiles. Pre- 
vious showers had made the pros- 
pects of an outing on Monday very 
doubtful, and a heavy rainfall on 
Sunday night washed the last hopes 
completely away. When it was an- 
nounced, then, Monday morning 
that there would be no outing, but 
that a picnic of some sort would be 
held in the gymnasium instead, 
there was a sudden epidemic of 
gloomy faces and a strong suspicion 
of tears in the eyes of some of the 
junior students, who had never 
yet tasted the glorious fun of an 
outing except in their dreams. For- 
tunately word came from Bishop in 
the course of the morning, that 
very little rain had fallen there; 
and when the boys learned that the 
trip should still be made, they fell 
to shouting in a manner that might 
have surprised even the delegates 
to a national convention. Needless 
to say, the outing was heartily en- 
joyed, and Lot the less so for having 
come somewhat unexpectedly at. 
the last. 



A very interesting meeting of the 
college branch of the Third Order 
was held March 18, when the follow- 
ing new officers were installed: J. 
Maloney, Prefect; H. Wellner, Sec- 
retary; R. Zwiesler, Librarian; and 
A. Glauber, Instructor of Novices. 
A new feature of the installation 
ceremonies were the addresses held 
by the outgoing and the incoming 
Prefect. The former,Robert Limach- 
er, made a survey of the growth and 
activity of the Third Order here 
during his six years at college; the 
latter emphasized the propriety of 
increasing the missionary fund es- 
tablished last winter, and urged 
the continuance of the praiseworthy 
custom of furnishing the oil for the 
lamp before the relic of the Holy 
Cross. Before the departure of 
the graduating class, the college 
branch numbered fifty-seven Terti- 
aries. — In the course of the year 
sixty new books were added to the 
Tertiaries' library. 

On May 17, the graduating class 
had its picnic at the home of 
one of the class-members near Alta- 
mont; May 31 was Field Day; and 
June 11, Commencement Day. The 
Commencement exercises were as 

Overture Comiuue Keler-Bela 

College Orchestra 
"Oratio aGodefredo Bouillonensi pro 
moenibusHierosolymoruui ad mili- 

tes habita" Robert Limacher 

Intermezzo— "Cavalleria Rusticana". .P. Mascagni 

Clarinet Solo:— Joseph Martin 
"Was bewundere ich am Dichter 

Shakespeare?" John Schmitt 

The Sweet Church Bells (Two Part 

Chorus) Franz Abt 

Class Choir 

Valedictory Joseph Martin 

Sarabande Carl Bohm 

Violin Solo:— John Schmitt 
Address to Graduates and Conferring 

of Degrees Rev. Rector 

Waltz from "The Tyrolean" C. Zeller 

The degree A. B. was awarded 
to Antony Klotzbucher, Robert Li- 
macher, Joseph Martin, John 
Schmitt, and Louis Vogel, On the 
afternoon of the day after Com- 

mencement, the seven members of 
the graduating class entered the 
local Franciscan monastery. An 
account of their clothing on June 
21 may. be found elsewhere in this 

A solemn Requiem was celebrated 
in the college chapel, June 20, for 
the repose of the soul of Father 
Michael Richardt, O.F.M., who 
died recently in California. Father 
Michael was rector of this institu- 
tion from 1882 till 1891, and during 
that time he more than doubled the 
size of the college. He built suc- 
cessively the west wing that con- 
tains at present the boy's' dining 
room, the sick room, the juniors' 
dormitory and the office rooms of 
Franciscan Herald; then the east- 
ern wing containing the study 
hall and the dramatic hall, the lat- 
ter named from his patron, -St. 
Michael's; and finally the spacious 
gymnasium. We of St. Joseph's 
surely have reason to be grateful to 
Father Michael, if for nothing else 
than for the buildings he erected; 
and we should therefore gladly say a 
prayer daily for some time for the 
repose of his soul. May he rest in 

The so-called closing exercises, 
June 22, which marked the last 
gathering of the students in St. 
Michael's Hall before their depart- 
ure, consisted of the following liter- 
ary and musical program: 

The Swallows (Waltz) Chueca y Valvirde 

College Orchestra 
The Painter of Seville (Recitat on) . . .Susan Wilson 

Krancis Fosselman 
Come, let us wander (Four Part 

Chorus) V. E. Becker 

College Choir 

The Owl Critic (Recitation) James T Fields 

Ralph Patterson 

The Last of the Red Men (Recitation) W. C. Rryant 

Carl Pfeilschifter 

The Just Man (Recitation) Giles 

Henry Bene 

Trara! (Four P«rt Choru-0 C. F. Adam 

College Choir 

Farewell Address H. Pinger 

National Kencibles (March. J. P. Sousa 

College Orchestra 
Distributing of Testimonials Rev. Rector 



As the Herald goes to press, the 
last merry peal of laughter and the 
last joyous cheer of the departing 
students have died on our ears, 
and we can but call to them in the 
parting words of their General Pre- 
fect at the closing exercises: "God 
be with you and with us all until 
we meet again!" 


The fifty-sixth scholastic year 
closed on June 14 with appropriate 
exercises. In the classical depart- 
ment the degree of master of arts 
was conferred on Lawrence Wink- 
ing, Leopold Tibesar, Thomas Mu- 
leady, Bernard Brueggemann, Mich- 
ael G. Schmeing, and William Con- 
nell, while John Franz, Henry Aydt, 
Joseph Orlet, and Nicholas Schnei- 
der received the degree of bachelor 
of arts. Lawrence Winking recited 
the class poem and Michael G. 
Schmeing delivered the valedictory. 
In the commercial department, Vic- 
tor Dillon and John Wachtel were 
awarded the degree of master of 
accounts, and P. J. Hampel, Geo. 
Holvey, John Marchand, John Rad- 
igan, August Rechner, August 
Steffensmeier, and Theo P. W. Sim- 
mons obtained commercial diplomas. 
A diploma in typewriting was re- 
ceived by Clarence Hermeling. Vic- 
tor Dillon read a paper on "Corpor- 
ations" and Mr. Staunton Boudreau, 
'08, an attorney at law of Quincy, 
delivered the baccalaureate address 
to the graduates. The exercises 
were enlivened by several excellent 
musical numbers, that were greatly 

The following alumni of our col- 
lege were recently raised to the 
holy priesthood: Lawrence Wand, 
'11, Lucius Mortimer, '11, and Cla- 
rus Ries, '06-'07, at St. Francis, 
Wis., William Hoff, '12, at Mt. St. 
Mary's, Cincinnati, 0., and William 

Sloan, '13, at Kenrick Seminary, 
St. Louis, Mo. 

During the past year, twenty-two 
of our .alumni attended the Ken- 
rick Seminary and reflected no lit- 
tle honor on their Alma Mater, re- 
port having it that "our boys" 
ranked among the first in Latin, 
first in oratory, and first in con- 
duct. Be this as it may, William 
Sloan was chosen to represent the 
student body of Kenrick Seminary 
at the recent solemn dedication 
ceremonies of this great institution. 


Santa Barbara, Cal., Old Mission: 

Rev. Fr. Michael Richardt, O.F.M. 
Chicago, 111., St. Peter's Church: 

St. Francis Fraternity: 
Mary Joyce, novice. 

St. Louis Fraternity: 
James B. Walsh, Bro. Joseph, 
Mary Gallagher, Sr. Christina, 
Bridget Jones, Sr. Josepha, 
Mary A. Gibbons, Sr. Catherine. 

German Fraternity: 
Carolina Mirowski, Sr. Clara, 
Anna Porozel, Sr. Teresa, 
Johanna Robokowski, Sr. Veronica 

Joliet, 111.: 

Henry Eichenlauer, Bro. Engel- 

Marg. Hennessy, Sr. Elizabeth, 
E. Schneider, Sr. Teresa. 

Indianapolis, Ind., Sacred Heart 

Anna Hoeping, Sr. Mary, 
Louise Raible, Sr. Antonia. 

Dubuque, la., St. Francis Home: 
Ignatius Meis, Bro. Elzearius, 
Teresa Petzl, Sr. Frances. 

Washington, Mo.: 
Elizabeth Sullentrup, Sr. Ludo- 


Oakland, Cal.: 
Peter Gallant, 
Elizabeth Mary Gallant. 

Superior, Wis.: 
Josephine Frederick, Sr. Mary 





JULY. 1916. 






Feast of the Most Precious Blood.— Octave of the feast of St. John 
the Baptist. , 












3rd Sunday after Pentecost.— Visitation of the Blessed Virgin. — SS. 
Processus and Marti nian us, Martyrs. General Absolution. Ple- 
nary Indulgence. 

St. Juliana, Virgin. 

Sixth day within the octave of SS. Peter and Paul. 

St. Antony Mary Zaccaria, Confessor. 

Octave of the feast of SS. Peter and Paul. 

St. Lawrence of Brindisi, Confessor of the First Order Capuchin. 
Plenary Indulgence. 

St. Elizabeth of Portugal, Widow of the Third Order. Plenary In- 











4th Sunday after Pentecost. — SS. Nicholas of Gorcum and his Com- 
panions, Martyrs of the First Order. Plenary Indulgence. 

The Seven Brothers and their Mother Felicitas, Martyrs. 

St. Veronica, Virgin of the Second Order.— St. Pius I, Pope, Martyr. 
Plenary Indulgence. 

St. John Walbert, Abbot, Confessor. 

St. Anaclete, Pope. Martyr. 

St. Bonaventure, Bishop, Doctor of the Church, Confessor of the 
First Order. Plenary Indulgence. 

Feast of the Most Holy Sepulcher. — Bl. Angeline, Widow of the 
Third Order. Plenary Indulgence. 













5th Sunday after Pentecost.— Our Lady of Mount Carmel. 

St. Alexius, Confessor. 

Bl. Simon of Lypnica, Confessor of the First Order.— SS. Symphorosa 

* and Companions, Martyrs. 

Bl. John, Confessor of the First Order. 

St. Jerome, Bishop, Confessor, Doctor of the Church.— St. Margaret, 

Virgin, Martyr. 
Octave of the feast of St. Bonaventure. — St. Praxedes, Virgin. 
St. Mary Magdalen, Penitent. 











6th Sunday after Pentecost.— St. Apollinaris, Bishop, Martyr.— St. 
Liborius, Bishop, Confessor. 

St. Francis Solano, Confessor of the First Order. — St. Christina, 
Virgin, Martyr. Plenary Indulgence. 

St. James the Greater, Apostle.— St. Christopher, Martyr. 

St. Anne, Mother of the Blessed Virgin. Plenary Indulgence. 

Bl. Cunegundes, Virgin of the Second Order.— St. Pantaleon, Mar- 
tyr. Plenary Indulgence. 

SS. Nazarius and Companions, Martyrs.— Bl. Nevolon, Confessor of 
the Third Order. 

St. Martha. Virgin.— SS. Felix and Companions, Martyrs 





7th Sunday after Pentecost. — St. Camillus of Lellis, Confessor.— SS. 

Abdon and Sennen, Martyrs. 
St. Ignatius of Loyola, Confessor. 

Tertiaries can gain a Plenary Indulgence: 1) Every Tuesday, if after Confes- 
sion and Holy Communion, thev visit a church of the First or Second Orders, or of 
the Third Order Regular of St. Francis while the Blessed Sacrament is exposed, and 
there pray for the intention of the Pope. 

2) Once every month, on any suitable day. Conditions: Confession, Commun- 
ion, visit to any church, and some prayers there for the intention of the Pope. 

3) On the day of the monthly meeting. Conditions: Confession, Communion, 
visit to any church, and some prayers there for the intention of the Pope. 

4) On the first Saturday of every month. Conditions: Confession, Communion, 
some prayers for the intention of the Pope, and besides some prayers in honor of 
the Immaculate Conception of the Blessed Virgin Mary. 


®Iji> Seatlj of % Umirii Ttirgm 

^ .^ ^5 .^ ?T£ ^5 -"^ ^ -*5 -*5 "^ ^5 ■ ^ -5 w 8h! ^ S"i SP S"- ^ t^ ^. ^ ^: Sr ^; ^. l£ 

:Ii A monthly magazine edited and published by the Franciscan Fathers of the Sacred 'JLl 
."• Heart Province in the interest of the Third Order and of the Franciscan Missions •!• 

VOL IV. AUGUST. 1916. NO. 8 


Bt Ibma, King 

kingly biabrm glratna on tyta hrotu, 
A ntiojjty nation at ijia uiorb obrga, 

f Ft lotre of glory boea not taint l?ia aonl, 
®o Uratum'a ICorb Ijr Jjmnbly hotnane oaya. 

ragrr spirit trraba lye in tljr steps 
(§f ann^t ^aint Franria; uirara tlyr lunnbl? njnun 
($f oenanrr, niljirtj If? brrtna more orrriooa far 
otyan royal nornl? or tbr jroirlrb rroton. 

A banntlraa knigljt rottfroot rroroadj or fear, 
An Ijonor to % fuily $ro%rljoob, 

Be rulra Ijia anb|?rta aa a faitjrr kinb, 

A aotwmgn mrrk, tnmifnl, anb $aab. — 

SIrt lytojj anb low tfis mrtors imitatr, 

Anb aoon sljall tranisty mar anb strife anb oatr. 

(Eattjrrinr M. Haya, ©rrttary 





IN times of great calamity, we in- 
stinctively turn to someone for 
aid and protection. Thus the 
plague-stricken of all countries 
have, for many centuries, raised 
their suppliant hands to St. Roch, 
and the countless miraculous cures 
he has wrought are ample proof of 
his powerful intercession with God. 

His father, John, the governor 
of Montpellier, in France, and Li- 
bera, his mother, both of noble 
blood, were already advanced in 
age and had no children. They 
prayed incessantly to Heaven, to 
obtain not so much an heir to their 
immense fortune, as a fervent dis- 
ciple of Jesus Christ. At last their 
prayer was granted. The child 
was named Roch. On his breast a 
red cross was deeply marked, an 
unequivocal sign of his future sanc- 

Roch was barely twenty years 
old when he lost his father and 
mother. "Before all things," 
spoke his dying father, "devote 
yourself to the service of God. Be 
the stay of the widow and the or- 
phan, and of all those in misfor- 
tune. Above all, keep yourself 
from avarice, the source of all kinds 
of sins. Be eyes to the blind and 
feet to the lame; be the father of 
the poor, and know that in employ- 
ing the property, which I leave you, 
in works of mercy, you will be 
blessed of God and men." 

Accordingly, the young man, 

whose heart was set on the things 
of Heaven, gave up his principality 
to his uncle, sold his possessions, 
distributed the price to the poor, 
and, putting on a pilgrim's humble 
habit, went to Rome on foot to 
visit the tomb of the Apostles. It 
was on this occasion probably that 
our Saint received the habit of the 
Third Order of St. Francis, which 
he afterwards constantly wore. 

A plague was making fearful 
ravages at that time in Italy. At 
Aquapendente, Roch offered his 
services at the hospital of St. John, 
which was full of the plague- 
stricken. He was admitted and 
sacrificed himself wholly for the 
sick. He traced on the forehead 
of each the sign of the cross, and 
large numbers were immediately 

To escape honors, he left Aqua- 
pendente secretly, and then visited 
town after town, province after 
province, everywhere signalizing 
himself with the same devotedness 
and charity and humility, every- 
where staying the terrible scourge 
by the power of his countless mira- 

One night, at the hospital of Pia- 
cenza, when he was worn out with 
fatigue, he threw himself on a pal- 
let to take a little rest; and he 
heard a voice, which said to him, 
"Roch, my son, you have borne 
many fatigues for my sake; now, 
for love of Me, you must suffer also 



great pains in your body. " 
The Saint awoke and felt 
the most acute pains. 
Having assisted so many 
victims of the plague, he 
was at last struck down 
by the same malady. The 
sufferings were so severe 
that he could not suppress 
his groans. Sick people 
arrived every day at the 
hospital, taking the place 
of those whom the Saint 
had cured; and, being 
disturbed by the groans 
of the servant of God, 
they grumbled and 
begged him to stop his 
cries and to bear his suf- 
ferings with patience. 

The sighs of the Saint 
were no sign of want of 
patience, but only the in- 
voluntary effect of his in- 
tense sufferings. Not 
wishing to be a burden 
to the other sick, Roch 
summoned up all his 
strength, rose from his 
pallet, and went out, 
dragging himself pain- 
fully along with the help 
of a stick. When he reached the 
street, he sank on the ground in an 
agony of pain. The conduct of the 
Saint then appeared to have been 
prompted by insanity; and God per- 
mitted that, notwithstanding all 
the good he had done in the town, 
he should be driven away as a mad- 

With great difficulty, Roch 
dragged himself along to a hut in a 
neighboring forest. There he hum- 

St. Roch Curing the Sick 

bly raised his eyes to heaven andl 
prayed. And God, who never for- 
sakes those who trust in Him, heard 
his prayer. A gentle rain began 
to fall near the door of the hut and 
formed a little stream. Roch 
quenched his thirst, washed his 
wounds, and alleviated for a time 
his racking pains. 

Not far from his retreat lived a. 
gentleman, named Gothard, a rich 
and God-fearing man. One day» 



his dog cleverly carried off the 
bread he had in his hand. This 
happened several days in succes- 
sion. Finally, Gothard determined 
to follow the dog to see what he 
did with the food. The animal, 
guided by the hand of God, made 
his way to the forest, and put down 
the bread at the feet of Roch, who, 
in exchange, gave the dog his bless- 
ing. Touched by grace, Gothard 
offered his services to the Saint. 
The two lived together for some 
time, encouraging each other by 
holy conversations, and devoting 
themselves to prayer and the prac- 
tice of penance. 

The plague still raged at Piacenza. 
Though not thoroughly recovered, 
Roch returned to the unfortunate 
people, visited the sick in the hos- 
pital and in the town, and restored 
them to health with the sign of the 
cross. At sunset, he retired to his 
hut in the forest. Then all the wild 
beasts, which were also stricken 
by the plague, came to the Saint, 
and by their suppliant postures 
asked him to cure him. He blessed 
them and they went away cured.* 

Soon after this, he received a 
command from God to return to 
his native country. War was then 
desolating the south of France. 
When Roch arrived at Montpellier, 
he was not recognized, but was ar- 
rested as a spy and, by the express 
command of the governor, his un- 
cle, was cast into a dungeon. One 
word would have sufficed to disclose 
his identity to his uncle; but, like 
St. Alexis, he preferred an obscure 

and despised life to the honors due 
his noble birth. 

The Saint bore the horrors of his 
prison with unshaken constancy 
for five long years, persevering in 
prayer and works of penance. 
When he felt his end was near, he 
called for a priest. The latter, on 
entering, beheld the dungeon su- 
pernaturally lighted up; and no 
sooner had St. Roch expired, after 
receiving the last sacraments, than 
his sanctity was manifested by 
other prodigies. Angels gave forth 
sweet melodies, his body was sur- 
rounded with rays of glory and dif- 
fused a sweet perfume. By his 
side was found a tablet on which 
an angel had written, in letters of 
gold, the name of Roch and the 
consoling promise, "I announce 
to all those who, being attacked by 
the plague, even of the most terri- 
ble kind, shall have recourse to the 
protection of Roch, that they shall 
be delivered from it." 

The governor, being informed of 
all this, hastened to the prison. 
With indescribable emotion he 
threw himself on the body of his 
nephew, reproached himself with 
his cruelty toward him, and begged 
his pardon. The Saint was given a 
magnificent funeral. A church was 
built to receive his tomb, and God 
justified by miracles the devotion 
which the faithful paid to his ser- 
vant. St. Roch is believed to have 
been thirty-two years of age at the 
time of his death, which occurred 
about the year 1327. His cult was 
approved by Urban VIII. 

*Hence the custom in certain places of blessing domestic animals and flocks 
on the feast of St. Roch, and of having recourse to him in time of murrain. 




ByFr. Maximus, O.F.M. 

( Concluded) 

ON February 1, 1597, the band 
of holy Martyrs reached 
Crazou, about forty miles 
distant from Nagasaki. Here they 
were met by Fazamburo, the gov- 
ernor of the province, whom the 
Emperor had commissioned with 
the execution of the prisoners. The 
governor saluted the Jesuit Father, 
Paul Miki, with whom he was per- 
sonally acquainted, expressing his 
regret at the painful duty he was 
obliged to carry out. 

Youthful Apologists 

The Martyrs proceeded to Naga- 
saki, singing hymns of praise. 
Particularly the youthful voices of 
the three boys rang out above those 
of their elders, so as to move even 
the governor to pity. They at- 
tracted his attention by the fervor 
with which they joined in the sing- 
ing of the hymns, and by the man- 
ner in which they recited aloud the 
Our Father and the Hail Mary. 
Struck with awe at this unusual 
sight, Fazamburo exclaimed, "How 
is it possible that children so young 
should have such a thirst for 
sacrifice? What sort of a religion 
is this that changes little children 
into heroes?" Unfortunately, the 
pagan was incapable of understand- 
ing the heroic love of God, which 
is one of the most striking proofs 
of the divinity of the Christian 

By all manner of suggestions 
and promises he tried to persuade 
the boys to yield, but his efforts 

seemed only to make them the 
more determined to carry out their 
heroic resolution. Little Thomas 
kept close to his father, St. Michael 
Cosaqui, and answered the govenor, 
"My lot is bound up with that of 
my father; I owe to him this mortal 
life, and with him I shall leave it 
for a better life in heaven." 

Louis was not less courageous. 
When the officer sought to win the 
boy by promises and flattery, the lit- 
tle hero only turned his back 
upon him, saying, "What shame 
would this bring on me in this 
world and especially in the next! 
Keep your riches to yourself. I 
want no riches but those of heaven. 
I ask nothing of you; I am satis- 
fied with my lot. I am a disciple 
of Fr. Peter and shall do as he bids 
me." These words gave the 
governor the assurance that Peter 
Baptist would use his influence with 
the child, and to this end he plead- 
ed with the Saint. 

"Will you allow him," Peter 
asked, "to live according to the 
law of Christ?" 

"I cannot promise that," was 
the answer. Then, without giving 
the Saint time to reply, Louis inter- 
posed, "I will never accept my life 
on such a condition." The officer 
and a bonze, who had come to try 
his arts of persuasion on the lad, 
had to withdraw, put to shame by 
the courageous words of the youth- 
ful apologist. - 

Little Antony was reserved for 



Frcm C:oss to Crown 

the greatest temptation, in so 
far as it came from his own par- 
ents. With tears in their eyes 
they besought him to quit the 
company in which he was, and to 
have pity on their gray hairs. "It 
is quite right," they pleaded, "that 
you should die for Christ; an op- 
portunity for martyrdom will pre- 
sent itself later if you desire it." 

"See you not," returned Antony, 
"that if I now lose the palm of 
martyrdom, it is very uncertain 
whether I shall be able to win it 
later?" Saying this, he took off 
his blue tunic and laid it at the 

feet of his parents. 
"This is yours, I re- 
return it to you with 
all my heart." He 
kept on only the little 
brown Franciscan habit 
which Brother Gonsalvo 
had made for him and 
which he usually wore 
underneath his outer 
garments. Finally, 
addressing words of 
encouragement worthy 
of a far older person, 
he begged his parents' 
benediction. At the 
parting words of the 
boy to his parents, a 
cry of astonishment 
arose from the lips of 
the bystanders. His 
parents, ashamed of 
their weakness as com- 
pared to their son's 
courage, blessed the 
boy and made of him a 
voluntary offering to 
God. "0 son, dear 
our tender love, go to 
But when thou art in 
heaven, remember those whom 
thou hast left exiles and pilgrims 
in this wretched world." Thus 
ended this touching scene, worthy 
in every way of the golden age of 
the early martyrs. 

To the Mouat of Martyrs 
On the morning of February 4, 
the cortege halted outside the city 
of Nagasaki. Fazamburo issued 
orders that the execution should 
take place on the following day, 
forbidding at the same time under 
penalty of death anyone to leave 

pledge of 
thy God. 



the city or meet the condemned 
men at the place of execution. For 
this purpose he had numerous 
guards stationed at the city gates. 

The spot chosen for the martyr- 
dom was the summit of a hill, close 
to the sea and overlooking the city. 
Twenty-six crosses were erected; 
six in the center for the Spanish 
Franciscans, the remaining twenty 
for the Japanese. Since this illus- 
trious martyrdom, the spot is 
known as the Mount of Martyrs, or 
the Holy Hill. 

The precautions of the Emperor 
proved vain. When the news was 
announced that the Martyrs were 
approaching, all the people, heathen 
as well as Christian, besieged the 
city gates. All attempts of the 
soldiers at blocking the way with 
drawn swords broke down before 
the surging mass of humanity; like 
a torrent that had burst its banks, 
the multitude drove back the guards 
and escorted the Martyrs in triumph 
to the Holy Hill. Seldom have 
monarchs been accorded a more 
imposing, courageous, and spontane- 
ous manifestation of honor than 
these condemned men received. 

The Christians knelt down at 
their feet, imploring their blessing 
and a kind remembrance when they 
should have entered upon their 
reign with Jesus Christ. Some 
brought with them linens or ker- 
chiefs to soak up the Martyrs' blood; 
while several Portuguese merchants 
brought along wine and provisions, 
begging the friars to partake of 
them. Fr. Peter gratefully ac- 
cepted these gifts, giving his 
benefactors the assurance that he 

would remember their kindness 
before the throne of God. 

On ascending the Mount of 
Martyrs, Fr. Peter Baptist address- 
ed words of encouragement and 
consolation to his followers, saying: 
"We have fought the good fight, 
finished our course, and kept the 
faith; and now we see the crown of 
justice which will shortly be placed 
on our brows by a just Judge, for 
whose love we are about to die." 
To those words the Martyrs an- 
swered Amen. 

On seeing how joyfully the holy 
men walked to death, Fazamburo 
expressed his surprise to Fr. Peter. 
The Saint explained to him that in 
order to understand the secret of 
their calm, he must himself be a 
Christian; since the idolaters are 
incapable of penetrating into the 
mysteries of the Christian religion, 
or of appreciating the true worth 
of a reward unseen by corporeal 

On their way to Nagasaki, St. 
Paul Miki, S. J., wrote to his 
superior, requesting him to send a 
Father who would say Mass and 
give Holy Communion to all the 
Confessors of Christ before they 
went to martyrdom. "It is wonder- 
ful, " he writes, "and almost 
miraculous, that I and my com- 
panions, Diego and John, have been 
condemned to die for the love of 
Jesus together with the sons of St. 
Francis, who alone were named in 
the sentence of death. To die by 
the side, and under the shadow of 
these holy men, is the most precious 
grace that God our Lord could have 
granted us. " Accordingly, on the 



morning 1 of the martyrdom, Fathers 
John Rodriguez and Francis Paez, 
S. J., were sent to them, but had 
time only to hear the confessions 
of Paul Miki and of his two asso- 
ciates, and to receive the two latter 
into the Society of Jesus. 

Last Leavetakings 

Father Rodriguez in the name of 
his brethren, the Jesuits, and St. 
Peter Baptist on the part of the 
Franciscans, mutually begged par- 
don for any pain or displeasure they 
might have unintentionally caused 
one another. 

While the soldiers were making 
the final preparations about the 
crosses, FF. Peter, Martin, and 
Paul Miki encouraged the bystand- 
ing Christians, and used what little 
time remained to preach to the 
heathen. When they beheld the 
crosses on which they were to con- 
summate their sacrifice, they knelt 
down and together sang the Bene- 

The Japanese cross consisted of 
a solid beam with three cross-bars; 
on the uppermost beam the arms 
were secured; the other served as a 
kind of seat to carry part of the 
body's weight, the third was intend- 
ed as a rest for the feet. When 
each victim was tied to his cross, 
an executioner, especially skilled, 
took a short run and thrust his 
long spear through the side of the 
crucified man. If the first thrust 
failed of its aim, a second was 
directed from the other side, so 
that both lances met at the chest. 

At a sign from one of the officers, 
each Martyr went to his cross, 
embracing it with evident tender- 

ness. Little Louis went up to the 
governor and said, "My lord, I am 
come to ask where my cross is. I 
want to see it. ' ' When it was point- 
ed out to him, he ran toward it and 
held it fast, as if he feared it might 
be taken from him. 

At length, the valiant leader of 
the glorious band took leave of his 
comrades, first of Paul Miki and 
his two newly professed brethren. 
Paul, in turn, with tears in his 
eyes thanked the Fr. Commissary 
for the inestimable privilege of 
dying in the company of the Fran- 
ciscan religious. Finally Peter 
Baptist turned to his own brethren 
in the Order and bade them a last 
farewell. Not a Christian in the 
vast assembly could contain himself 
at witnessing the leavetaking of 
these Saints. 

From Cross to Crown 

The drums now beat the signal, 
and the Martyrs proceeded to mount 
their crosses, Fr. Peter leading the 
way. In a semicircle around him 
hung the five friars; to the right 
the three Jesuits and nine Japanese 
Tertiaries, to the left the remain- 
ing eight holy Martyrs. The sol- 
diers brandished their spears, and 
only awaited the signal for the 
fatal thrust. St. Philip of Jesus, 
the Mexican friar, who was the last 
to be accredited to the friars in 
Japan, by a singular coincidence 
was the first to complete his course. 
It was observed that he threatened 
to strangle, due to the awkward 
manner in which he was fastened 
to the gibbet; whereupon a quick 
command from the governor 
brought a soldier's lance to his side. 



On their way from Meako to 
Nagasaki, Fr. Peter had promised 
the three boys that he would make 
them intone the psalm Laudate 
Pueri Dominum upon reaching the 
place of martyrdom. Accordingly, 
when they all hung aloft, Antony 
turned to Fr. Peter and softly sug- 
gested, "Father, you have forgot- 
ten your promise to make us sing 
the Laudate." But the Saint was 
already wrapt in ecstasy and made 
no answer; hence, the boy of his 
own accord intoned the sacred 
canticle, in which the other two 
children joined him with admirable 

Amid the strains of these youth- 
ful voices, as a fit accompaniment 
for so holy a tragedy, the Martyrs, 
one by one received their mortal 
thrust, and with the names of Jesus 
and Mary on their dying lips passed 
from cross to crown. 

It only remained now to sacrifice 
the chief of this invincible legion, 
the Angel of the Philippines and 
the second Apostle of Japan, the 
holy and glorious St. Peter Baptist. 
Like the mother of the Machabees, 
he had seen those entrusted to his 
care expire before his eyes. And, 
having pardoned, in imitation of 
his Divine Master, his executioners, 
his soul hastened to meet 1 his 

After the death of the heroic 


champions, their bodies exhaled a 
heavenly odor. They were left for 
two entire months hanging on their 
crosses in a state of perfect preser- 
vation, with shining countenances as 
though still alive. The birds of 
prey, which in these countries 
feed upon the corpses of criminals, 
hovered for a long time, not daring 
to touch them. Many other un- 
heard-of prodigies attended their 
death, as the official acts of their 
canonization show. 

It was on the 5th of February, 
1597, that the"] soil of Japan] was 
reddened by the first drops of 
Christian blood. Fr. Marcelline 
Ribadeneira concludes his history 
of the first Japanese Martyrs thus : 
' 'From the deck of the Portuguese 
vessel on which we were detained, 
we witnessed this glorious martyr- 
dom, we who were so sadly disap- 
pointed not to be able to share 
their triumph, although we had 
been their fellows in the same con- 
flict. Hail! Apostles of Japan, and 
the foundation of this flourishing 
church! Ye were the salt of the 
earth; it found you distasteful, 
though ye were needful to it. Hail, 
angels of peace, and partakers of 
the Cross of Christ, and partners of 
his glory. We greet in you the 
champions of our happy province and 
of our illustrious Order, and the 
bright jewels in the crown of 
Mother Church!" 

Life is like unto a great river. Those who bear no burden get safe 
across. Those who lade their shoulders are drowned. —Little Flowers of 
St. Francis. 




By Fr. Giles, O.F.M. 

{{TTTELL, what's the matter 
YY this evening, Mr. Johnson? 
You seem to be consider- 
ably under the weather," exclaimed 
Fr. Roch, as Bert Johnson was ush- 
ered into his office and dropped 
despondently into a chair beside the 
priest's desk. 

"Oh, it's all on account of the 
women folks at home," Johnson re- 
plied, quite crestfallen. 

"The women folks?" repeated Fr. 
Roch interrogatively. 

"Yes, the women folks. You 
know, Father, when I joined the 
Third Order with Winthrop, Sharp, 
Cahill, and the rest of my friends, 
I took the matter seriously, as we 
all did, and I've been trying my best 
all this time to live up to the rule 
and to be a good Tertiary." 

"And haven't you succeeded?" 
questioned Fr. Roch in his matter- 
of-fact way. "I, at least, as your 
director, have absolutely nothing 
against you; and, without fear of 
praising you, I may add that I've 
frequently heard your fellow Ter- 
tiaries commend your zeal for the 

"Oh, that's all right, Father; I 
know, too, that I'm working hard 
to be a fervent Tertiary; but it's 
the opposition that I meet with at 
home in carrying out some sections 
of the rule that makes me at times 
quite despondent. Just now those 
abominable styles are the cause of 
my trouble. Mrs. Johnson and my 
daughters, as you are aware, don't 

belong to the Third Order, and hence 
declare that they have no other obli- 
gation regarding decorum in dress 
than other Catholic women and 
girls; and, although I can't call their 
dresses immodest, yet they're cer- 
tainly disedifying if not suggestive, 
and I, as a Tertiary, feel heartily 
ashamed of them. But what can a 
man do? I've exhausted every argu- 
ment to induce them to give up the 
silly attire, all to no avail." 

"Hump!" was the priest's only 

"Now, there's Judge Adams, who 
is considerably wealthier than I, 
and still his wife and daughters al- ' 
ways dress with such propriety, 
and there are no better dressed 
women in the parish. Nevertheless, 
Bessie and Eileen call them stand- 
patters and prudes, simply because 
they don't adopt every new whim 
of fashion." 

' 'I suppose they think, too, that 
being so rich, the Misses Adams can 
afford to ignore the fashions," re- 
marked Fr. Roch. 

"It seems so, Father; at least 
Eileen said something to this effect 
this morning when I upbraided her 
again for her frivolity. 

"Hump!" commented Fr. Roch 
again, drumming lightly with his 
fingers on the desk. 

"Now, next week, the new mayor 
will be inaugurated, " Mr. Johnson 
continued, "and I, as a member of 
the city council, shall have to attend 
the inaugural reception and ball in 



the evening with my family. Of 
course, Mrs. Johnson and the girls 
had to get new dresses for the occa- 
sion. I didn't begrudge them the 
gowns, but I did want them to get 
something sensible, like they wore 
three months ago at the K.C. charity 
ball. But no, they all insisted that 
since the elite of the city— Protes- 
tant and Catholic, are to be present, 
they must dress like the rest if they 
don't want to be laughed at as be- 
hind times. I saw the dresses this 
morning, and Meredith's fashion 
plates never showed a more ridicu- 
lous jumble of frills and flounces 
and laces and ribbons. Now, im- 
agine, Father Roch, if you can, 
what I, as a Tertiary, shall feel like 
when I go to that ball with my wife 
and daughters dressed in this fash- 
ion!" Johnson concluded, looking 
indeed a picture of misery. 

"I fully appreciate your difficulty, 
Mr. Johnson," answered Fr. Roch 
sympathetically. "I suppose you 
were more or less lenient in this 
matter formerly, and now that the 
evil is deeply rooted, it is not easy 
to eradicate." 

Hereupon, they lapsed into silence, 
Mr. Johnson eyeing the floor, and 
the priest eyeing the ceiling, each 
busy with his own thoughts. 

"How about trying a homeo- 
pathic cure?" asked the priest sud- 

"A homeopathic cure, Father? 
You make me curious," replied 
Johnson, breaking into a smile. 

"Yes, a homeopathic cure," re- 
peated Fr. Roch, with a sly wink. 
"The thought just struck me. and I 
think the cure will be both effective 

and lasting." 

"Explain yourself, Father; for 
you always seem to know just what 
will help one out of a predicament." 

With a merry twinkle in his eye, 
Fr. Roch began to disclose his 

"Well, if that isn't original!" ex- 
claimed Johnson, slapping his knee 
heartily, when the priest had fin- 
ished. "Sure, Father, I'll try that 
'stunt.' Ever so much oblige.! for 
the suggestion." 

"Oh, don't mention it," said Fr. 
Roch, as he conducted his visitor to 
the door, "I only hope that the plan 
will succeed." 

* ^ * 

"Great scotts, Missus Johnson! 
Ah do b'lieve Marse Johnson am 
done gone an' lost his mind and 
turned crazy," gasped Aunt Sarah 
Jane, Mrs. Johnson's aged negro 
chambermaid, running into her mis- 
tress's room all out of breath, and 
with eyes staring as if she had seen 
a ghost. 

"Why, Aunt Sarah Jane, how 
dare you speak thus of Mr. John- 
son!" reprimanded the woman, 
without turning from her mirror, 
where she was admiring herself at- 
tired according to the latest decrees 
of Dame Fashion. 

"Well, Missus Johnson, ah guess 
an old niggah like me knows a crazy 
man when she sees one; an' if Marse 
Johnson ain't crazy wid dem clothes 
on, denn mah name ain't Sarah Jane 
Maria Linkum Jackson; dat's all 
'bout it!" and the faithful old maid 
stalked out of the room with an air 
of wounded pride. 

She had hardly gone, when Eileen 



and Bessie burst into the room and 
whispered excitedly: 

"Oh, mamma, did you see papa?" 

"Why, no; what in the world is 
the matter with him anyhow?" she* 
replied, turning quickly and forget- 
ting all about a naughty curl that 
would not stay where she wanted 

"Well, you ought to see the 
clothes he has on!" Bessie ex- 
claimed. "Why, he's 'togged out' 
just like one of those stupid dudes 
at Meredith's fashion show." 

"Preposterous!" ejaculated Mrs. 

"And as we passed his room just 
now, he was standing at his glass 
curling his moustache, and he looked 
at us and smiled as sillily as if he 
was halfwitted," supplemented 

"Great heavens! Has the man 
actually gone crazy, as Sarah Jane 
just declared?" cried the distracted 
woman, unwilling to credit her ears. 

"Pst! Here he comes!" cautioned 

The [next instant Mr. Johnson, 
smiling blandly, stood in the door- 
way dressed from head to foot like 
a veritable fop. He wore a dress 
suit of odd cut, with an extremely 
fancy cream-colored vest, and full 
bosomed white shirt studded with 
flashing brilliants; a high collar 
reaching to his ears, that appar- 
ently afforded him small comfort; 
patent leather pumps decorated 
with broad satin bows and large 
silver buckles; and gay silk hose 
that showed plainly beneath his 
short trousers. In his left hand he 
held a light gold-headed cane and his 

black silk hat, while with his right, 
on which gaudy rings were quite 
prominent, he daintily fingered a 
highly perfumed gilt-edged ciga- 
rette. His usually fine head of hair 
had evidently received the care of 
an expert tonsorial artist, and his 
delicately curled and waxed mous- 
tache, rouge colored cheeks and 
lips, and shaded eyebrows gave him 
a very dashing appearance. 

"Bert Johnson! What's gotten 
into you anyhow to dress up like 
this for the mayor's ball?" vocifer- 
ated Mrs. Johnson, her whole body 
trembling with uncontrollable an- 
ger. "Have you really lost your 

"Easy, Miriam, easy!" he re- 
plied softly. "Why, what's the 
matter with these clothes, dear?" 

"What's the matter with them? 
Why, they're horrid, they're abom- 
inable, they're shocking; and no 
sensible man would ever dream of 
wearing them ! ' ' she retorted vehem- 

"But, dear, they're the very 
latest style," Johnson said suavely, 
adjusting the violet-scented kerchief 
in his breast pocket. "I got them 
but yesterday at Meredith's." 

"Latest style, fiddlesticks!" 
snapped his wife, indignantly. 

"Well, that's what Meredith him- 
self told me, and he ought to know, 
as he is the greatest fashion authori- 
ty in the city." 

"I know that well enough; but 
only a fop would wear such togs." 

"But dear," Johnson continued 
to argue sweetly, as he blew a light 
cloud of smoke toward the ceiling 
from his perfumed cigarette, "you 



and I both saw a gentleman garbed 
in these very clothes at Meredith's 
exhibit, and his gentle partner was 
attired exactly as you are now 
dressed. If your costume is not im- 
proper, why then is mine?" 

This was a most unexpected re- 
joinder, and Mrs. Johnson was not 
ready to parry the thrust. She be- 
gan to suspect that there was some 
very common sense under all her 
husband's nonsense. Casting a 
swift glance at her own grotesque 
costume, which she had bought at 
a high price as one of the very lat- 
est creations of the Parisian 
modistes, she felt the full weight 
of his argument. 

"But you know it's different with 
us women," she stammered at last, 
in a vain effort to defend herself. 

"Oh, I see," commented Mr. 
Johnson, with just a touch of irony 
in his voice. "Women are allowed 
to make fools of themselves by 
wearing any kind of dress that 
fashion prescribes, whereas men 
are considered snobs if they do so." 

This remark drove the intended 
lesson home. Eileen and Bessie 
looked shamefacedly from father to 
mother and then at each other, not 
knowing what to say, for their 
dresses were as inelegant as that of 
their mother. Mrs. Johnson cast 
another rueful glance at her gar- 
ment, and then burst into tears of 
of shame and sorrow. The cure 
had succeeded far better and quick- 
er than Mr. Johnson had ever dared 
to hope. 

' 'I ordered the chauffeur to be here 
at nine o'clock. That gives us al- 

most a full hour to dress for the 
ball, " he said quietly in his ordinary 
tone, and immediately left the room. 

A little after nine o'clock, Mrs. 
Johnson appeared with Bessie and 
Eileen, all three beautifully gowned 
in dresses they had worn at a re- 
cent K. C. ball. Mr. Johnson, at- 
tired in a conventional evening 
suit, smilingly met them at the 

"Forgive me, dear," he said, kiss- 
ing his wife affectionately, ' 'for act- 
ing as I did." 

"The forgiving, Bert, is all on 
your side, " she replied, "and I'm 
glad you did it." 

"It was a sort of homeopathic 
cure, you know, and I had my 
doubts regarding its effects." 

"Indeed, it was a homeopathic 
cure, ' ' she answered laughing, ' 'and 
I can assure you that you will never 
have cause to resort to it again in 
the future." 

"Say, Malinda," queried Aunt 
Sarah Jane, who had witnessed the 
little scene at the door just before 
Mr. Johnson and his family had 
left for the ball, "does yo' know 
what a homey patty cure am?" 

"Ah 'spose it am one ob dem pat- 
ent medicines," essayed the cook. 

"Gwan, chil; don' display yo' ig- 
norance like dat! Ah's 'shamed o' 
yo'," replied the aged negress 
scornfully. "A homey patty cure 
am nothin' else dan to dress all up 
like a fool, and make yo' oP niggah 
mammy blush fo' shame, and den 
take it all off agin and put on 
someffin decent." 


When St. Roch, lying in the foul prison of Montpellier, had received 
the last sacraments, a heavenly messenger announced that the time to 
receive his eternal reward had come. The angel then bade him to ask 
some grace for men and it should be granted. Accordingly, Roch prayed, 
1 4 I humbly beseech Thee, Lord, that whosoever, being attacked by plague 
or in danger of being attacked thereby, shall implore my protection with 
faith, may be preserved from this scourge or delivered from his sickness. 
I venture to solicit this grace, not because of my merits, but in the name 
of thy mercy and clemency which are infinite." With this prayer on his 
lips, the Saint expired. About one hundred years later, during the 
Council of Constance, 1414-1418, a terrible plague broke out in the city. 
Recalling the promise made by the angel to St. Roch at the time of his 
death, the bishops ordered processions and public prayers in honor of the 
Saint, and immediately the scourge disappeared. Thenceforward, de- 
votion to St. Roch became popular throughout the whole world, and the 
faithful begged his intercession not only in times of plague but in every 
kind of sickness. 

The following antiphon and prayer, in which the striking points of 
the life of St. Roch are beautifully commemorated, is sung by the Church 
in his honor: 

Hail, most holy Roch! born of a noble family, marked in the left 
side with the sign of the cross. 

St. Roch, in your far journeys, you healed in a marvellous way with 
your health-giving touch the sick who were struck with the deadly plague. 

Hail, angelic St. Roch, who, by the intervention of a heavenly mes- 
senger, obtained from God the privilege of preserving from the plague, 
all those who invoke you. 

V. Pray for us, Blessed Roch. 

R. That we may be made worthy of the promises of Christ. 

Let us pray. 

God, who didst engrave on a tablet, by the hand of an Angel, the 
promise made to Blessed Roch of preserving from the plague whosoever 
should invoke his name; vouchsafe, by his merits and prayers, to grant 
that we may be delivered from the plague of both body and soul. Through 
Christ our Lord. Amen. 

* <i* >fr 


When St. Louis IX, through the treachery of Sergeant Marcel, was 
made a prisoner of war by the Saracens in Egypt, he experienced, indeed, 
a momentary revolt of nature; but grace at once gained the mastery of 
his soul, and he groaned aloud in the presence of the Emir, come to take 
him captive, "Thy will, my God, not mine!" The Sultan in turn was so 
baffled by the unruffled dignity of the French King, that he was often 
heard to say, "Never have I met so proud a Christian!" He sent skilful 
physicians to minister to his royal prisoner's wants, and fifty magnificent 


suits from his own wardrobe. But the rags in which he was actually 
clothed were in Louis's eyes more seemly apparel for a Catholic King of 
France than the costliest garments of the Infidel. Neither would Louis 
accept an invitation to a sumptuous banquet, where the chief Mahometan 
grandees were summoned to eat with him on equal terms. The Sultan, 
furious at this aloofness, threatened to torture him to death in the most 
cruel manner. But Louis remained calm and undisturbed in spite of 
threats, so that Malek Moadhem wondered much that a man could display 
such fearlessness in the face of torture and death, and he finally proposed 
conditions of peace. Before the treaty could be ratified, the Sultan 
died. Negotiations were reopened by the Emirs, and it was at last 
agreed on that half the ransom be paid before the prisoners were set 
free, and moreover, that the Saracens detain as security, -till the balance 
was received, all the sick in Damietta, as well as the war engines, the 
armor, and the salted meats. The Mohametans on their part swore great 
oaths on this occasion, and they tried to force St. Louis to swear in his 
turn that, if he did not keep the articles of the treaty he should be 
reputed as one who denied his Baptism and his Faith, spit on the Cross, 
and trampled it under foot. But the holy King would bind himself by 
no such blasphemies, though his nobles assured him the refusal would 
cost them all their heads. 

"Rather die a good Christian," he reminded them, "than live under 
the wrath of God, his Blessed Mother, and his Saints." Perceiving that 
he was not to be shaken by threats, the Emirs tried what pity might do. 
They therefore seized on the Patriarch of Jerusalem, a venerable man of 
eighty, and tied his wrists so tightly to a flagstaff that his hands swelled 
and the blood spurted forth. "Ah! Sire, Sire!" he shrieked, unmanned 
by the agony, "swear boldly, and I will take the sin on my own soul." 
Charles of Anjou, a brother of the King, and all the Barons present 
joined their entreaties to his, but Louis stood firm. "I love you as my 
brother and I love myself as myself," he told Charles, "but God forbid 
that such words should ever sully the lips of a King of France!" Once 
again the infidels were baffled by the serene majesty of the royal Saint, 
and the treaty was duly signed and sealed without the blasphemous oath. 
—Life of St. Louis IX. 

* * * 


"In conclusion, let me refer you to Saint Francis of Assisi. Through 
him I have learned to be happy even in time of misfortune and suffering. 
Have you not also read his theory regarding perfect happiness? It is not 
when everything happens according to one's desire, but, on the contrary, 
when one sufficiently knows how to leave all to the holy will of God, that 
a person amid ridicule, trial, and hardships can say and believe what he 
says: 'My God, be thou blessed for all that has befallen me; thou hast 
wished it, because it is best for me!' Be happy, my dear, at this good 
fortune, and if the separation weighs heavily on you, offer your pain to 
God with all your love, and you will see what you already know, namely, 
how true happiness can be found where the world sees nothing but misery 
and distress." Thus a French Tertiary soldier recently wrote to his wife 
and family; later he was killed in the trenches while saying the beads.— 




His Grace, the Most Reverend Archbishop Messmer of Milwaukee, 
some weeks since sent a timely pastoral letter to the clergy of his arch- 
diocese, in which he strongly inveighs against the immodesty of woman's 
dress so prevalent in our day. His Grace goes even so far as to decree 
"thatwomen— old and young— who approach the altar table while in- 
decently attired, should be refused Holy Communion It becomes the 

duty of the Catholic clergy," he adds, "to warn the faithful against the 
immodest dress evil which is the cause of so much sin and scandal, and to 
remind Catholic parents to restrain the natural vanity of their daughters." 

Even non-Catholics the country over are becoming alarmed at the ever 
increasing immodesty in woman's attire, and not a few are taking a firm 
stand to stem the tide before it is too late. Tertiaries, who by their Rule 
are obliged to refrain from excessive cost and elegance in adornment and 
dress, and to observe the rule of moderation, must not be satisfied in scru- 
pulously carrying out this command as far as they are personally con- 
cerned, but they should endeavor to the utmost to cooperate with 
every sane movement aimed at eradicating this degrading vice. This 
they can do by insisting resolutely that their daughters and wards 
dress according to the laws of feminine modesty, and by persuading their 
friends and acquaintances to adopt a similar course of action. That they 
will not have altogether smooth sailing in doing this, is self-evident. The 
Chicago Tribune said editorially in a late issue, "The fact is that although 
American women since the days of Amelia Bloomer have occasionally tried 
to reform the garments of their sisters, the sisters refuse to adopt any- 
thing not sanctioned by the prevailing fashions Women may dearly de- 
sire to reform politics or insanitary slums, but when it comes to clothes 
in which they meet their fellows on the street or at recaptions— never!" 

It is, therefore, owing to the great opposition the dress reformers 
meet with in their well-meant endeavors, that His Grace of Milwaukee has 
taken such drastic measures to eradicate the evil, at least as far as the 
women of his archdiocese are concerned, and it is earnestly to be hoped 
that these measures will not prove entirely futile. Tertiaries should con- 
sider it a duty and an honor to second the efforts of the clergy in combat- 
ing the dress evil. In joining the ranks of the dress reformers, they will 
but follow in the footsteps of their great patroness, St. Elizabeth of 
Hungary, who was wont to design garments and then send the pat- 
terns to her noble friends and relatives, so that they could dress in ac- 
cordance with their high rank in society without offending against the 
laws of propriety and good taste. Were every woman of the fifty thou- 
sand Tertiaries in this country a St. Elizabeth in the matter of dress, this 
fact alone would go a long way in solving the perplexing and momentous 
problem of woman's attire. 


We were agreeably surprised to receive, a few days since, a copy of 
The Indian Sentinel in its new dress as a quarterly, and we bespeakforita 


joyful welcome among all the friends of the Indian missions throughout 
the country. The Sentinel itself gives the reasons for the change. 

"Every interest," it says, "missionary and otherwise, today has its 
medium of publicity— its quarterly or monthly publication. It is evident 
our annual. The Indian Sentinel, does not reach the people frequently 
enough. For a long time a quarterly has been contemplated, but the ex- 
periment has been delayed because the Bureau of Catholic Indian Missions 
is scarcely able to carry its present burdens. It has been rough scratch- 
ing and sailing for the Indian Bureau these past years to find the money 
necessary to the support of our Indian schools. 

"With the hope of improving conditions we have now determined to 
inaugurate a quarterly which will convey to our readers more frequent 
accounts of our Indians, our schools and our missions. We aim to make 
this periodical what the annual publication has been in the past— the 
official organ of the Catholic Indian mission work. In this effort we rely 
largely on the missionaries and other workers among the Indians for 
contributions that will make our magazine reliable. We want the quarter- 
ly to compel the attention and command the respect of all kinds of people 
and our aim will be to render it interesting to all readers. 

"To our old friends, the Promoters, and to all the members of the 
Society for the Preservation of the Faith among Indian Children, we look 
for assistance in this undertaking, shouldered in behalf of God's poor, 
neglected, down-trodden Indian, that we may preserve to him the rich 
inheritance of his faith." 

The new quarterly will be under the able management of Miss Inno 
McGill, whose literary ability is well known in the East and vouches for 
the success of the venture. We highly recommend the Sentinel to our 
readers, and wish it a hearty God-speed and an ever increasing circulation 
for the greater honor of God and for the spiritual welfare of the poor 
Indians. The subscription price (which includes membership in the 
Preservation Society) is $1.00 a year. Address, The Indian Sentinel,. 
1326 New York Avenue, Washington, D. C. 

ȣ *h >b 


A number of our weekly exchanges recently contained the follow- 
lowing news item from their Roman correspondent: 

Rome, July 10, 1916. 

In order to honor the occasion of tlie celebrat ion of the seventh centenary of 
the granting of the Porziuncola Indulgence. His Holiness Pope Benedict XV, in a 
pontifical brief addressed to the Most Rev Fr. Saraphin Cimino, General of the Order 
of Friars Minor, has appointed Cardinal Giustini, who is at present Protector of the 
Order, Papal Legate to represent tie Holy Father at the solemnities which are to be 
held at Assissi. In this brief. Pope Benedict exiends the. Porziuncola Indulgence 
throughout the whole year that will begin on August 1, 1916, and will end on August 
2, 1917. 

While it is not quite clear from this dispatch whether this conces- 
sion regarding the famous indulgence is confined to the archbasilica of 
Porziuncola, as is most probably the case, or whether it extends also to 


all the churches throughout the world that enjoy the privilege of the in- 
dulgence, every child of St. Francis will nevertheless greatly rejoice over 
this unusual favor granted by the Holy Father, which will surely be pro- 
ductive of much good. 

Apropos of the Porziuncola Indulgence, we would suggest to our 
readers that, when gaining their indulgences, they be particularly mind- 
ful of the countless souls that have been and are daily being summoned 
before the judgment seat of God from the battlefields of Europe. The 
greatness of soul and the admirable spirit of sacrifice displayed by the 
soldier in leaving all that is near and dear to him out of love for his 
country, is certainly a God-given virtue, and, coming from God, will also 
be awarded by him. Moreover, the soldier, knowing full well that death 
is constantly staring him in the face, instinctively feels the necessity of 
keeping his conscience clean. Hence, in spite of the fact that the soldiers 
are exposed to great temptations and that many die without any special 
preparation and without the consoling ministrations of the priest, yet we 
are confident that most of them find a merciful Judge in Him, who is the 
God of battles as well as the Prince of peace, and who graciously gives 
ear to the dying soldier's cry for mercy as he offers that greatest sacrifice 
a soldier can bring— his life for God, home, and country. It is for the 
souls of these worthy heroes that we urge our readers to say a fervent 
prayer and endeavor to gain indulgences, that they may be freed from 
the cleansing fires of purgatory and be admitted to the Land where war 
and hatred are unknown, and where all united in the sweet brotherhood 

of Jesus Christ. 

>j< <% * 


The Saint Antony's Almanac for 1917 has already made its appear- 
ance and we extend it a hearty greeting. It fairly teems with reading 
matter interesting and instructive for the general reader and especially 
for Tertiaries and all friends of things Franciscan. Besides the calendar 
pages and the monthly list of indulgences, which will cause the Almanac 
to be frequently taken to hand during the course of the year as a handy 
book of reference, the Almanac also contains a number of poems and 
several excellent articles on timely subjects; e. g., "The Priest on the 
Stage" by Will W. Whalen, "St. Francis as Peacemaker" by Rev. Paschal 
Robinson, O.F.M., "Texas and Her Indian Missions" by the well known 
historian ' of the Franciscan Indian missions in the Southwest, Rev. Fr. 
Zephyrin Engelhard t, O.F.M., "St. Francis' Times and the Present War" 
by James J. Walsh, M. D., Ph. D., and "Sunday Services in the First 
Christian Centuries" by Rev. Nicholas Reagan, O.F.M. Finally, there 
is a goodly assortment of short-stories and fine illustrations that will be 
sure to captivate both old and young. We would like to see St. Antony's 
Almanac in every Tertiary home and library. Those of our readers, who 
can afford the expense, will do very well to secure an extra copy and pre- 
sent it to some hospital or other charitable institution. Although the 
profits accruing from the sale of the Almanac go to support the poor 
students of St. Joseph's Seraphic College, Callicoon, New York, our readers 
must not suppose that the quarter paid for it is all charity; for the Al- 
manac, as one can judge from the above list of articles, is worth many 
times the price demanded for it. Address orders to St. Joseph's College, 
Callicoon N. Y., or to 174 Ramsey St., Paterson, N. J. 



By Fr. Zephyrin Snqelhardt, O.F.M. 

"The necessity of a presidio," 
writes Arricivita, "for the defense 
of the missions against the murder- 
ous and thieving Apaches was evi- 
dent. Already three soldiers and 
four Indians had been killed and 
some horses driven away. If total 
destruction had not yet resulted, it 
was owing to protection from above. 
Finally, the viceroy did take action. 
Unfortunately, instead of sending 
fresh and trustworthy soldiers from 
Mexico, he ordered four detachments 
of soldiers from the Adays garrison 
and from Espiritu Santo Bay to 
hasten to the San Xavier. Eight- 
een soldiers under a captain from 
the San Antonio garrison were di- 
rected to aid the missionaries in 
teaching and supervising the Indi- 
ans on the San Xavier, and, finally, 
all that could be spared at San An- 
tonio were ordered thither under a 

"These arrangements, indeed, in- 
creased the number of soldiers," 
says Fr. Arricivita, "but they 
brought no contentment to their 
ranks; for, since the various de- 
tachments had to look to their 
former distant officers for their 
wages, the changes caused the dis- 

contented troops to conspire against 
the missions. Had the wise regu- 
lations of the viceroy been carried 
out, which in harmony with the 
missionaries directed that only sol- 
diers of good morals should be de- 
spatched to Indian Missions, there 
would have been no trouble. As it 
was, the fiscal declared that the 
forty-eight men sent were soldiers 
of excellent qualities, despite the 
evidence; so the Fathers had to- 
keep silent and prepare for the 
worst. On account of the loss of 
some of their soldiers through the 
viceroyal directions, even the gov- 
ernor of Texas and the commander 
of Bahia del Espiritu Santo experi- 
enced resentment toward the uir- 
offending missionaries. 

' 'Almost constant attacks from the; 
Apaches, the great distance from, 
their wives and families, the lack 
of supplies and of proper nursing 
in sickness, the poor equipment in 
the way of arms and horses, and 
the total ignorance as to the dura- 
tion of their privations, caused the 
soldiers to look upon the country 
as a dire exile, and they blamed the 
missions; and instead of helping 
them to the best of their ability, the 



soldiers sought to break them up, 
so that all might return to their 
distant homes and families. They 
charged that the soil was not fit for 
cultivation, that there was not wa- 
ter enough for irrigation, and not a 
sufficient number of Indians to pop- 
ulate the region. Then they be- 
littled the efforts of the misssion- 
aries, tried their patience with 
false • imputations, and worried 
them in every possible way with- 
out regard to the effect of such 
unworthy conduct on the Indians." 
When informed of these condi- 
tions, the viceroy appointed an in- 
spector in the person of Jose de 
Ecay y Musquiz, lieutenant com- 
mander of Presidio Santa Rosa. 
According to Fr. Arricivita, who 
was the missionary on the spot, he 
found that the reports of the mis- 
sionaries as to country and inhabi- 
tants were correct; and that despite 
the drouth of five months, the Rio 
San Xavier contained eight and one- 
half yards of water. Then he went 
to each mission, where the list of 
the Indians was read while Christian 
doctrine was given. Each one an- 
swered to the call of his name. 
Notwithstanding that many had 
gone to the mission fields, Musquiz 
counted at San Xavier Mission six- 
ty-nine men, fifty-two children and 
unmarried persons, and forty wom- 
en; at San Ildefonso were sixty- 
six men, fifty-two women, and fifty- 
eight children; and at Candelaria 
forty-two men, thirty-one women, 
and twenty-nine children responded 
to the roll call. Seventy-seven In- 
dians had already died. Hence 
the labor of the Fathers, within 

three years, by June 1750, when 
the inspection took place, had re- 
sulted in the reduction to mission 
life of five hundred and sixteen 
savages of all ages. 

This gratifying success had not 
been effected without extraordinary 
hardships. As Fr. Arricivita, then 
on the ground, expressed it, "the 
field of these apostolic labors was 
not situated in a Garden of Eden 
which yielded fruit in tranquil 
peace. The Fathers not unfre- 
quently, in return for their unself- 
ish endeavors, reaped from the un- 
appreciative Indians rudeness, im- 
pertinence, and many annoyances. 
Truly, they needed to go armed 
with unalterable patience, forbear- 
ance, prudence, and exemplary con- 
duct, lest their relentless enemies 
among the military discover the 
slightest excuse for venting their 
hostile feelings. It was amid such 
drawbacks that the missionaries 
constructed their churches and 
shelters, cleared the land for culti- 
vation, assisted the sick, and jour- 
neyed in all directions to attract the 
Indians, often at the cost of their 
own health and life, which they 
regarded as naught in comparison 
with the souls of the savages. 

"The result of this unceasing 
solicitude," Fr. Arricivita contin- 
ues, "the inspector could see for 
himself on the pages of the baptis- 
mal register, which contained two 
hundred and fifty-three entries, the 
majority of which represented 
adult Indians that had died, during 
an epidemic of smallpox. At that 
time, in addition to the ever increas- 
ing labors and hardships, food be- 



came so scarce that the mission- 
aries were glad to satisfy their hun- 
ger with a bit of jerked beef and a 
tortilla. The neophytes meanwhile 
had to be allowed to look for food 
in the mountains. Nearly all the 
neophytes of San Ildefonso had 
taken up their quarters about two 
leagues from the mission. There 
the epidemic raged so furiously 
that from weakness the Indians 
could not walk and thus, besides in- 
structing and preparing the afflict- 
ed for death, the Fathers also 
had to provide for food. 

"It was evident that the Lord 
seconded these heroic men while 
they instructed and administered 
the Sacraments, and that he pre- 
served them from the loathsome 
disease which so horribly disfigured 
and wasted the poor victims, that 
the bodies of the dead fell to pieces 
when taken from the hovels for 
burial. Another consolation that 
the Lord granted to the zealous 
missionaries was this, that of the 
forty Indians who fell victims to 
the epidemic not one passed away 
without Baptism. Among them 
was a former medicine man or sor- 
cerer, who, to prove the sincerity 

of his conversion, destroyed all his 
pagan paraphernalia, much to the 
chagrin of his pagan tribesmen but 
to the great joy of the Christians. 
"A more direful mishap," Fr. Ar- 
ricivita writes, "befell the missions 
when, four months later, four 
Indian messengers arrived from the 
Texan and Navidacho Indians and 
summoned the neophytes to join 
them in a general campaign against 
the Apaches. Before leaving to go 
on the warpath, the deluded Chris- 
tians promised to return within two 
months." This gives Fr. Arricivita 
occasion to remark that it was 
evident the missionaries alone could 
not reduce such roving savages to 
a sedentary and quiet life. Had 
there been a garrison near, for 
which the Fathers had pleaded time 
and again, such outbreaks on the 
part of the neophytes, which did so 
much damage to the material well- 
being, not to speak of the spiritual 
loss, would have been prevented. 
"Only for this reason, indeed, the 
Fathers desired a sufficient military 
force, but not for the purpose of 
compelling Indians to become Chris- 
tians, as some ignorantly and rash- 
ly charged or insinuated." 

Htfe gltoes away in many a beno, 
3tt rtjaoters nitjirtj begin ano eno; 
iEartj tjas its trial, eartj its rjrare, 
iEarlj ttt life's whole its proper o lare. 
Hife has its joinings atti its breaks, 
lot earn, transition swiftly takes 
Us nearer to or front 
®lje tljresholo of onr tjeaoenly tjome. 

— iFatfjer iflaber, ©rriiary 




THE news that the priest is mak- 
ing his rounds of the various 
missions, spreads like wild fire 
from village to village, so that when 
the Father arrives, he usually finds 
everything in readiness for divine 
service, the chapels nicely cleaned 
and decorated, and provision made 
for his personal comfort. Thus, for 
instance, to enable us to camp over 
night at Pisinemo, a young Indian 
had hauled a bar- 
rel of water a 
distance of twelve 
miles to refresh 
my thirsty mules. 
At this place, 
the good Indians 
had 2,000 adobes 
ready for a church 
and a school, and 
they were anxious- 
ly awaiting rain 
so that they could 
continue this 
work. A small 
house, built of cor- 
rugated iron, is 
already on the 
premises chosen 

for the proposed mission. Unhappi- 
ly, this village is about one hundred 
miles from the railroad, and hence 
the hauling of wood, cement, and 
other building material, which in 
themselves are already very dear, is 
a heavy drain on the missionary's 
funds. Still, we will not despair, 
for God will provide! Besides gath- 
ering the necessary material for 

By Fr. Tiburtius, O.F.M. 

constructing the chapel and the 
school, the Indians are also making 
other preparations for the opening 
of the mission. Thus, they are 
earnestly engaged in learning the 
prayers and Spanish hymns that 
are used in all our Arizona missions. 
Bidding farewell to Pisinemo, I 
continued my trip toward the south- 
west, making my next stop at Kom- 
voo, of which I have spoken above. 
place was the only 
one in this section 
of the desert that 
contained water at 
that time, I deter- 
mined to tarry 
here for some days 
to rest and refresh 
myself and my 
faithful team. 
Besides, the ener- 
getic K o m v o o 
Indians had a 
most pleasant sur- 
prise in store for 
me; for, during 
my absence, they 

Arizona Indian Boys . , , ... 

had built a neat 
little adobe church covered with 
lime plaster. With the excep- 
tion of the metal shingles and 
the doors, which I had to fur- 
nish, they erected the building 
entirely at their own cost. I prom- 
ised them at that time that I would 
strive to secure a bell for their tow- 
er, and in the meantime have been 
so successful as to be able to fulfill 



my promise. The bell that now 
calls the swarthy faithful of the 
desert to divine service, hung for- 
merly in our church at Hermann, 
Missouri. If there are any other 
parishes in the country that have a 
superfluous number of church 
bells hanging heavily on their 
hands, the missionaries of Arizona 
will gladly relieve them of their 
burden, and we can assure our 
kind benefactors that the bells will 
not hang idle in our mission towers. 
During my sojourn at Komvoo, I 
had the happiness of instructing 

of the Indians living to the north- 
west of Komvoo. On my last trip, 
the extensive fields of these Indians 
were verdant with grain, but as 
they failed to receive the necessary 
rain this season, everything was 
scorched and burnt up by the sun. 
If rain falls even as late as July 
or August, the Indians plant squash, 
watermelons, corn, beans, and oth- 
er seeds, all of which will mature 
before winter. It is for this reason 
that the heathen Indians celebrate 
great feasts during the summer 
months in order to persuade their 

Indian Procession at Komvoo, Arizona 

many neophytes and of preparing 
three adults for their first Holy 
Communion. A large number of 
Indians also received the grace of 
holy Baptism. 

While I was at Komvoo, minis- 
tering to the spiritual needs of the 
Indians, a Mexican informed me 
that no priest had visited the min- 
ing camps at Ajo since I had last 
been there, and that a number of 
children had died and were await- 
ing Christian burial. Early on 
the following Monday morning, I 
departed for Ajo, halting in the 
afternoon at Guevoo, a valley town 

god Eetoi to send them the neces- 
sary rain. Their prayers, however, 
consist chiefly in dancing and drink- 
ing to excess. 

Toward five o'clock on Monday 
evening, we arrived at Tonoka, a hill- 
side village about thirty-five miles 
from Ajo. I sought out the chapel, 
but to my great regret found it a 
heap of ruins. The incessant rains 
in this section had made the earth 
roof so heavy that it forced the 
adobe walls apart. But the Indians 
had learnt of my coming, and had 
fitted out the best house in the vil- 
lage as a chapel. In this village 



we dined, too, right 
royally on roasted 
Indian cheese and dried 
minced meat. All the 
villagers were zealous 
in attending the rosary 
devotion in the even- 

On the following 
day, as most of them 
departed to round up 
their horses, I con- 
tinued my journey 
through the mountain 
pass to A jo, where I 
arrived at sunset, and 
remained for several 
days. At present, a 
railroad is being built 
to A jo, and when com- 
pleted it will not only 
make this camp one of the greatest 
copper mining centers in the coun- 
try, but it will also be of invaluable 
service to the missions, for it will 
enable us to procure building mater- 
ial and other supplies for the dis- 
tant interior villages far more 
easily than formerly. Before leav- 
ing the camp, I had the great joy 
of baptizing a large number of chil- 

We left Ajo on Friday, and after 
losing our way for a while, we ar- 
rived at length at Pozo Redondo. 
Contrary to my previous experi- 
ences, I found the Indians at this 
place now quite willing to attend 
the instructions in Christian doc- 
trine. The local chief, a one-eyed 
old man whose face still bears the 
marks of youthful encounters, vol- 
unteered to go about with my little 
bell and summon all the villagers to 

Indian Teacher and Pupils in Arizona Desert 

the devotions, and he succeeded 
very well. As my Indian guide, 
who also acted as my catechist, was 
somewhat under the weather, I was 
forced to do all the talking myself. 
We also measured off a plot of ground 
to be used for church and school 
purposes, and the Indians readily 
agreed to make the necessary 
adobes for the buildings. 

The Indians of this village would 
not permit me to depart until I had 
given them my word that I would 
return as soon as possible and in- 
struct them more thoroughly in our 
holy Faith. All that day, we trav- 
eled through the barren desert, 
where not a drop of water was to 
be seen. At about five o'clock, we 
again came to the mountains and 
the roads became bad beyond de- 
scription. Late that night, we 
reached Pozo Colorado, or Saucedo. 



The Indians of this place now had 
their new church completed, and 
we celebrated All Souls' Day at this 

Saucedo is the only place in the 
desert, excepting in the high hills, 
where the water in the creek runs 
above ground, and need not be 
pumped. The town lies in a narrow 
gulch, which is very difficult of ac- 
cess. Owing to the fact that my 
supply of altar breads and wine was 
giving out, and that I had no more 
fodder for my team, we went 
from this mission to Gila Bend, a 
railroad station on the Southern 
Pacific. Having obtained the nec- 
essary supplies, I proceeded north- 
ward toward Gila Bend Reservation, 
where our Fathers from Phoenix 
and St. John have a little mission 
house, built of railroad ties, that 
serves the double purpose of school 
and chapel. The school was or- 
ganized by Rev. Fr. Ferdinand, 
O.F.M., who has charge of the Mes- 
calero Indians in New Mexico. I 
tarried here for two days, and then 
continued my journey northward 
toward Muevafia (many wells) a 
mission which I had never yet vis- 

The day was hot and sultry, and 
the clouds grew denser and darker 
as we proceeded slowly over the 
rough roads. I feared that the im- 
possible would happen; namely, 
that we should have rain. But my 
Indian guide assured me that my 
fears were groundless; so we allowed 
our mules to plod onward. At last, 
it became so dark that we had to 
light a lantern in order to keep the 
road. But this precaution availed 

little, for before long we noticed 
that we had left the road in spite 
of ourselves. As a light drizzle 
was falling, we decided to halt and 
take our supper, which consisted of 
corn beef and crackers. By the 
time we had refreshed ourselves, 
we became convinced of the truth 
of the saying that "it never rains 
but it pours." My guide crept 
under the wagon for shelter, and I 
wrapped myself in a piece of can- 
vas and remained in my place on 
the wagon seat. Toward midnight, 
the poor lad, although already 
drenched to the skin, thought it 
better policy to change his bed for 
the wagon seat, and so clambered 
up beside me. 

When morning broke, we soon 
discovered that we had encamped 
in the rain just one mile from the 
next village. Here we found a 
large wooden box serving as an 
altar in the little chapel, where I 
said Mass for the few Indians that 
had remained at home. The ma- 
jority of the villagers had gone to 
Kaka for the harvest. We re- 
mained, however, in Muevafia long 
enough to dry our blankets and to 
give the Indians at Kaka time to 
prepare for my coming. After a 
fourteen mile jaunt, we arrived 
Monday at the harvest fields of 
Kaka, where we found the inhabit- 
ants of three villages busy gather- 
ing their crops. Many of them 
were ready to depart for their 
homes, but they remained when 
they learnt that the missionary was 

As there was no chapel of any 
kind here, they hastily constructed 



a rude hut of Salmaro cactus and 
plastered it with mud, which was 
still wet when we arrived. The 
people, however, were very well 
disposed and they attended the in- 
structions and devotions with com- 
mendable zeal. I would gladly have 
remained in their midst for some 
days; but as we could get no water 
for our mules in spite of the heavy 
downpour, and as they had already 
gone a day and a half without 
water, we were forced to make all 
haste to the next village. 

At Juepo, our next stop, 1 bap- 
tized several children. This mis- 
sion is visited regularly by one of 
our Fathers. On the next day, 
November 10, we reached Silvafia, 
where I had stopped at the begin- 
ning of my trip, on October 8, and 
on the following day we were back 
again at home sweet home, Tshu- 

But even here I was rather un- 
pleasantly reminded that I was still 
in Arizona. During my absence, 
many an unbidden guest had taken 
up quarters in my little room, and 
one or the other managed to escape 
my vigilant search to oust them on 
my return. Thus, it happened, 

that during the night I was stung 
by a scorpion, whose bite is not un- 
frequently fatal. I was unconscious 
as a result of the sting until the 
following night, and on coming to, I 
experienced acute pains in my 
whole body. My faithful old friend, 
the Indian chief at Tshuchutsho, 
however, remained with me all the 
time, and it is owing to his practical 
care that I soon recovered entirely 
from the effects of the sting. 

The kind reader can judge from 
this brief and imperfect description 
of a missionary trip through the 
Arizona desert in search of God's 
stray sheep, that the missionary's 
life is one replete with spiritual 
joys in spite of the bodily annoy- 
ances and trials to which it is neces- 
sarily subject. Every trip con- 
vinces us more and more that God 
is with us and is blessing our work. 
New schools and chapels spring up 
on every side, the fruit of the gen- 
erous alms of our benefactors, and 
the Indians once converted daily 
become more and more fervent in 
their new-found faith. Also, they 
are not unmindful in their prayers 
of the benefactors to whose charity 
they owe this priceless treasure. 

There is one wish ruling over all mankind; and it is a wish which is 
never, in any single instance, granted. Each man wishes to be his own 
master. It is a boy's beatific vision, and it remains the grown-up man's 
ruling passion to the last. But the fact is, life is a service; the only 
question is, "Whom will I serve?" 




By Miriam Navaro, Tertiary 

IT was morning on a sultry day 
in mid-August near the battle 
front in northern France. As 
the sun arose, it gazed on a lone 
hospital made of sheds and tents 
and filled with thousands of wound- 
ed soldiers. Some were torn be- 
yond recognition by shot and shell; 
others overcome by poisonous 
gases; others laid low by raging 
fever— almost all suffering most 
painfully. Ever now and then a 
long-drawn pitiful gasp was heard 
that sent a thrill into their ranks, 
for they knew that another soldier 
had passed from the battlefield of 
this life to the land beyond the 

The night was now spent; — but 
what a night it had been! A night 
that knew no sleep; a night whose 
calm had been rudely disturbed 
by the roar of cannon and the weird 
shriek of bursting shrapnel. But 
now it was past; and although the 
wounded soldiers knew that the 
sun would burn down on them 
through the live- long day, yet they 
welcomed its bright rays, for it 
enabled them to watch the "angels 
of the battlefield" with their wing- 
like headdress, as they glided 
silently from cot to cot, dressing 
those terrible wounds with all the 
tenderness of a mother, and whis- 
pering soothing words of comfort 
and good cheer with all the devo- 
tion of a wife or sister. They were 
veritable angels of peace in the 
midst of war, these unassuming 

Sisters of Charity, whom an infidel 
government had banished from the 
country as long as it enjoyed the 
blessings of peace, but whom it 
welcomed when it lay bleeding in 
the throes of war. 

The rising sun revealed, too, the 
latest arrivals from the front, poor 
victims of the last dread charge 
made to gain a few yards of 
trenches. War-worn and scarred 
veterans, that had borne the brunt 
of many a fierce engagement, had 
now fought their last battle and 
were being brought in to die. 
Young, fair-faced youths, who had 
smilingly bade their mothers and 
sweethearts farewell, and had gone 
bravely into battle, were lifted by 
gentle hands from the field ambu- 
lances and assigned to cots in this 
vast city of pain and sorrow, here 
to suffer and languish far from 
home and mother, far from the 
dear ones that were waiting and 
praying for the return, which, per- 
haps, never would be. 

Among the latter, was a fine young 
lad of twenty summers, who had 
left a beautiful home on the banks 
of the St. Lawrence and gone to 
Europe to fight the battles of his 
king. Hardly had he landed in 
England, when he was sent to the 
front in northern France, where the 
conflict raged fiercest and the dead 
fell fastest. But he was a stranger 
to fear, and with a stout heart he 
had stormed the enemy's lines, 
until, pierced with bullets, he fell 



fainting to the ground. 

As he lay in his cot, propped up 
carefully on his pillow and scanning 
the faces of his wounded comrades, 
the softly moving figures of the 
sweet-faced Sisters of Charity at- 
tracted his attention. One of them 
passed him, smiled kindly, and 
then went quietly on her errand of 
mercy. When she was out of hear- 
ing distance, he turned toward the 
cot to his right and said in an 

"I say, comrade, can you tell me 
who that white-capped dame is that 
walks this beat?" 

"A Sister of Charity," came the 
surprised reply. 

"That much I know from her 
wide-winged bonnet. But what's 
her name, and what's her fame?" 

"Her name is Sister Mary Paul. 
What her position or rank is I 
don't know; but, in military par- 
lance, she's in command of all the 
Sisters here." 

"Well, I hope she won't come 
too near me; I have a perfect dread 
of these religious fanatics. I 
begged the doctor extra not to send 
me to a hospital where I should be 
under the care of these Catholic 
nurses, who would pry into my 
church and creed, and try to win 
me over to their abominable 
idolatry. But he didn't heed my 

"And 'tis well he didn't, my 
friend, for you can't find a better 
nurse on God's earth than these 
Sisters. You abhor them simply 
because you don't know them. 
Why, I've known a wounded 
comrade to refuse to take a cup of 

refreshing tea from her, be- 
cause he was a Methodist. But 
he soon changed his opinion of the 
good nun. Her sweet charity over- 
came his sour disposition, and he 
laid down his weapons and sur- 
rendered. It will be the same with 
you, comrade, if you stay here long 
enough- For I can assure you that 
Sister Mary Paul is not only a self- 
sacrificing woman, but a lady of 
culture as well, and she will be the 
last one to pry into your creed. 
I'm a Presbyterian myself; but 
during all the four weeks that I'm 
here she never so much as asked me 
whether I'm a Catholic, Protestant, 
Jew, or Mohammedan. One 
thing she has done, however, 
and that was to nurse me with the 
tenderness of my own mother, and 
to preach a silent sermon of 
Christian charity and kindness that 
I shall never forget to my dying 

"Ah, I understand," said the 
young Canadian, "Sister Mary Paul 
has also bewitched you already, and 
I can readily grasp the reason, for 
she is both young and beautiful; 
still, I suppose, there's no romance 

"There is no romance on that 
gentle Sister's side, you may be 
certain, my friend; for she has 
given up every comfort that a 
woman could to embrace the life 
she is leading. I had occasion to 
visit this camp before I myself was 
wounded, and I found that these 
Sisters were housed in miserable 
tents and were underfed and over- 
worked day and night; nevertheless, 
they continue to wait on us poor 



cusses as if we were their own 
flesh and blood, and not a grumble 
ever passes their lips. You'll be 
glad enough this evening, when 
your fever begins to rise and your 
wounds to smart, to have Sister 
Mary Paul place an ice bag on your 
burning brow and moisten your 
parched lips with a cooling drink." 

"Comrade, your name?" asked 
the Canadian abruptly. 

"John Newton, Seventh New 
South Wales," was the reply. 
"And yours?" 

"Franklin MacSweeney, of the 
Canadian volunteers. Say, but it's 
hard to be here in this tent suffer- 
ing from fever and wounds, while 
the rest of the boys are at the 
front fighting like tigers. How 
much better for us if we had died 
on the field instead of being brought 
here to waste away in this fearful 
August heat." 

"But since this is our unhappy 
lot, why not show our bravery by 
suffering like men? Sister Mary 
Paul says that a soldier that knows 
how to wait and suffer, serves his 
country just as well as one who 
knows how to fight and die. And 
I think she's right." 

At this moment, Sister Mary Paul 
again came down the aisle, and 
stopping at Newton's bed rear- 
ranged his pillow and coverlet. 
Then she passed over to Mac- 
Sweeney and welcomed him kindly 
to her ward. 

"You were fortunate to secure a 
cot next to Lieutenant Newton," 
she said smiling; "for he is a great 
talker and will help to speed the 
otherwise long and dreary hours 

quickly onward. Then, in a week 
or two, I hope, you will both be 
sufficiently restored to exchange 
this hospital for more comfortable 

As the days passed. Newton 
began to improve, while Mac- 
Sweeney gradually became weaker 
and weaker. It was generally 
during the long hot afternoons that 
his fever increased, and it was 
then that Sister Mary Paul did all 
in her power to relieve his pain. 
And she did this in such a matter- 
of-fact way and with such motherly 
kindness, that the young soldier 
boy could hardly believe his senses. 

"Well, comrade, what do you 
think of that white-capped dame 
by this time?" enquired Newton 
one evening, after the good nun 
had left MacSweeney's bed to send 
a ray of sunshine into another poor 
soldier's heart. 

"Oh, don't remind me of that 
conversation we had the other day, 
Newton," MacSweeney answered. 
' 'I'm heartily ashamed of myself for 
saying such harsh things about 
these angels in human form. In 
fact, every time she comes around, 
I feel as if I ought to beg her par- 
don for being so uncharitable in my 

"I surmised as much" replied 
Newton with a smile. "In fact, 
all the boys here change their 
opinion of these queer women, 
after they've been here a few days. 
When I first came, I was dreadfully 
lonesome, as the men on each side 
of me were unable to speak, and 
the hours seemed interminable. So 
I asked Sister Mary Paul for some- 



thing to read. But she said that 
since she had come to the hospital 
she had seen neither book nor 
paper and didn't know where to 
procure anything of the kind. 'Un- 
less you care to read this, ' she said, 
drawing forth a small pocket edi- 
tion of the New Testament. 'I 
always obtain great consolation 
from reading it, and, perhaps you 
will be equally fortunate,' she con- 
cluded, handing it to me. I thank- 
ed her for loaning me the volume, 
and the first thing my eyes alighted 
on when I opened its pages, was 
the passage, heavily underlined, 
'The end of the commandment is 
charity;' then on other pages, I 
found the following passages, like- 
wise underlined: The charity of 
Christ presseth me.— Charity is 
patient, is kind, is not ambitious, 
seeketh not her own, is not provok- 
ed to anger, thinketh no evil. 
Charity beareth all things, believeth 
all things, hopeth all things, en- 
dureth all things.— Let all your 
actions be done in charity. ' Here I 
had in a nutshell the creed of 
Sister Mary Paul, the mainspring 
of her life's work, the secret of her 
happiness and constant peace of 

"She is certainly a wonderful 
woman," commented MacSweeney, 
after which both men lapsed into 
silence, each occupied with the 
same thought— the extraordinary 
power of Christian charity. 

But Sister Mary Paul and her 
white-capped Sisters went about 
their duties all unconscious of the 
thoughts to which their unfeigned 
charity was giving rise. Mac- 

Sweeney daily grew worse in spite 
of the tender care he received, and 
his enforced idleness made him im- 
patient and peevish. But Sister 
Mary Paul, whose charity had learnt 
to endure all things, never wearied 
cheering him up and whispering 
words of comfort. 

"Sister, would that I had died on 
the field of glory," he exclaimed 
bitterly one day when more than 
usually despondent, owing to the 
fact that his companion, Lieutenant 
Newton, had left the hospital and 
returned to the front; "or at least, 
that I could soon return to the 
ranks and gain glory by bravely 
fighting for my country." 

"Glory, my boy," replied the 
Sister, her voice growing in tender- 
ness as she spoke, "consists in do- 
ing one's duty, whatever it may 
be, and in striving to please God. 
Indeed, there is far more glory and 
merit before God in bearing your 
present sufferings with patience 
and resignation than in leading 
armies to victory, and then listening 
with proud heart to the plaudits of 
your fellowmen." 

"That sounds very well, Sister, 
but I can't look at it that way. 
As soon as I heard the call to arms, 
I hastened to enlist, my very soul 
burning for military renown. The 
tears of my aged mother and the 
entreaties of my sister availed noth- 
ing to change my resolution. My 
great grandfather fought under the 
Iron Duke and died bravely on the 
bloody field of Waterloo; my grand- 
father won distinction in India, and 
my own father wears the epaulettes 
of a colonel, gained in South Africa. 



And it has been the dream of my 
boyhood and youth also to become 
a famous soldier and to perpetuate 
the honorable traditions of our 
family. But now all my air castles 
have burst like soap bubbles. Don't 
you think I shall ever get well, Sis- 
ter?" he asked at length, turning 
his languid eyes pleadingly toward 
his nurse. 

"Not if you continue to talk and 
worry as you are doing," she re- 
plied. "You must try to rest. 
Close your eyes now and think of 
the words of the Master, 'Come ye 
all to Me, who are burdened and 
heavily laden, and I will refresh 
you.' Perhaps this thought will 
calm your troubled spirit." 

"But, Sister, I'm not a Catholic, 
you know." 

"Even so, my boy, Christ lived 
and died for us all. Close your eyes 
now and try to sleep." 

"But I'm not a believer in Christ, 
Sister," he went on, unmindful of 
her injunction to rest. "In fact, 
I don't believe in anything at all, 
except, perhaps—" here he paused 
and blushed deeply. 

"Perhaps in what?" questioned 
the nun kindly. 

"Except in your unbounded char- 
ity and goodness, Sister. And, 
Sister, I want to beg your pardon 
for something. You've been so 
extremely kind to me, and I want 
you to forgive me for jesting about 
your queer bonnet." 

1 'Is that all I have to forgive ?' ' she 
asked. "Well, then with all my 
heart. The bonnet is really a queer 
looking headdress to most persons, 
and I'm not at all surprised that it 

seems so to you." 

"But what would you have done, 
Sister, if you had known that on the 
day I was brought here, I told New- 
ton that I hoped you would never 
come near me?" 

"Precisely what I have done all 
this time, not knowing that you 
expressed such a wish," she replied 

"And if you had known I had 
said, as I really did, that I didn't 
want you to pry into my creed and 
try to win me over to your abomi- 
nable idolatry— what would you 
have thought of me then?" 

"Merely that you were a poor ig- 
norant boy who didn't know what 
he was saying; and I should have 
begged our blessed Savior to en- 
lighten your mind so that you would 
see that my holy religion is not an 
abominable idolatry." 

"Really, Sister?" enquired the 
wounded soldier eagerly. "Then, 
will you pray to your Christ for me 
now? Who knows, if he makes 
you so good, perhaps he will do 
something also for poor me." 

"Most gladly will I pray for you 
to Him, my boy. But now you 
must stop talking and go to sleep, 
while I pray that you may become 
a soldier of Jesus Christ." And 
placing an admonishing finger on 
her lips, the good nun continued 
her rounds of love and mercy. 

Many a lukewarm and f alien- 
away Catholic, placed at death's 
door by the cruel war, had Sister 
Mary Paul brought back to the 
Good Shepherd by her gentle ad- 
monitions. But here was a soul 
still groping about in the darkness 



of unbelief, and she longed to gain 
it, too, for Christ. On the following 
morning, at the earnest entreaty 
of the young soldier, she told 
him in a few words the wondrous 
beautiful story of the God-Man. 
She spoke of his infinite love for us, 
especially of his love and conde- 
scension toward the sinner; she re- 
lated the parables of the prodigal 
son and of the lost sheep, and final- 
ly told in glowing words how the 
Good Shepherd gave his life's blood 
to redeem his sheep from the sla- 
very of satan. 

As she spoke with sweetly sub- 
dued voice, the sick youth listened in 
breathless awe. Never before had 
he heard the glad tidings of the 
Gospel and the Sister's story opened 
up to him a new, undreamed-of 
world of peace and happiness. 
When she finished her narative, 
tears stood in the eyes of her pa- 

"Sister," he said, his voice quite 
choked with emotion, ' 'do you think 
I could join your Church, that I 
could become a Catholic like you?" 

"Indeed, my boy," exclaimed the 
nun, overjoyed at the workings of 
divine grace. "I will at once call 
Father Daniel, the hospital chap- 
lain. He will give you all the 
necessary instructions, and before 
long the Good Shepherd will admit 
you into his fold." 

A week passed. The youthful 
warrior, who had gone forth so 

bravely to win temporal glory for 
his king and country, was about to 
gain for himself an eternal crown 
of glory in heaven. Washed in the 
saving waters of Baptism, fed with 
the Bread of the strong, and 
strengthened for the struggle with 
death by the anointment with holy 
oil, he lay on his cot quietly await- 
ing the summons of his Divine King 
to quit the battlefield of this life. 

As Father Daniel, after giving 
him the last blessing, left to 
bring the consolations of religion 
to others, Sister Mary Paul took her 
place at the bedside of the young 
man and began to pray aloud with 

"Sister," he whispered huskily, 
"Sister, it is growing dark." 

"Yes, my child, it is growing 
dark, but it will soon be light 

"Look, Sister, it is growing light 
already," he said with more anima- 
tion; and he pointed his finger to- 
ward the roof of the tent. "Oh, I 
see a man with long flowing hair, 
bearing a sheep on his shoulders; 
and he is smiling and beckoning 
me to come." 

' 'It is the Good Shepherd leading 
you home," replied the nun quietly. 

"Yes, it is the Good Shepherd, 
and I am his sheep!" 

A gasp— a smile— and the noble 
soldier boy had gained the victory, 
and had gone home to receive his 




By Fr. Ferdinand Ortiz, O.F.M. 

FOR a considerable time, I had 
been drumming on the words 
"Confirmation" and 
4 'Bishop, ' ' which are not to be found 
in the Apache vocabulary, and it is 
little wonder then, that the Indi- 
ans of the Mescalero mission awaited 
the coming of the Bishop with more 
than usual curiosity. At last the 
day came. It was Saturday, May 
20, when his Lordship, the Right 
Kev. Bishop Schuler, of El Paso, 

way to the sanctuary, for the chap- 
el was literally packed, in spite of 
the fact that the organ loft, recent- 
ly built, was being used for the 
first time to help accomodate the 
crowd. The superintendent of the 
agency kindly lent us chairs for the 
occasion, but many Indians had to 
be satisfied to look on from without, 
and a number thus missed being 
The Mass was as solemn as the 

First Communicants at Mescalero, N. M. 

arrived from Tularo^a, and the 
Apaches were so absorbed in eye- 
ing him from head to foot, that they 
forgot all about my instructions to 
kiss his ring when greeting him. 
But the Bishop was kindness itself, 
and the Indians took to him at once; 
so much so, that a woman and her 
daughter immediately applied to 
him for Baptism. In all, there were 
fifteen Baptisms, mostly of adults, on 
this occasion. 

On the morning of the following 
day, we went in procession to the 
mission chapel, the Bishop wearing 
the cappa magna. It was with 
great difficulty that we made our 

Bishop and one assistant could make 
it. After Mass, the Bishop addressed 
the Indians through an interpreter, 
whereupon he confirmed one hun- 
dred and fifteen persons, seventy of 
whom were Apache Indians; the re- 
mainder being Mexicans from the 
neighboring canons. 

Bishop Schuler was greatly 
pleased with his visit, and promised 
to return some time this summer to 
escape for a few days the heat of 
El Paso. His visit also did much 
good at the mission, among other 
things, correcting a number of false 
ideas the Indians had entertained 
regarding the Catholic Church. 


Rome, Italy.— On June 20, the 
Cardinals and their Consuitors as- 
sembled for the second time to ex- 
amine two miracles ascribed to the 
Blessed Theophilus de Curte of the 
Order of Friars Minor. They had 
been proposed to the Congregation 
by the Rev. Procurator of the Order, 
so as to introduce the canonization 
of this blessed servant of God. — 

Notwithstanding the sad condi- 
tions brought on by the war, the 
feast of Blessed Luchesius, the first 
Franciscan Tertiary, was again 
celebrated this year with great 
pomp. A large number of the faith- 
ful from the surrounding cities and 
villages came to take active part in 
the celebrations. Thanks to the 
zeal of the curate of Poggibonsi, 
Giovanni Neri, and to the aid of the 
municipal council and many bene- 
factors, the restoration of the ba- 
silica of the Blessed Tertiary is 
well under way. — 

Through the initiative of the Car- 
dinals who were raised to that dig- 
nity by the late Holy Father Pius 
X, a fitting monument will be erect- 
ed in the basilica of St. Peter in 
Rome to the memory of that glori- 
ous Tertiary Pontiff. Plans drawn 
up and presented by two young ar- 
tists, a sculptor and an architect, 
have already been approved. The 
sculptor, Peter Henry Astorri, is 
busy with the execution of the plans. 
The splendid monument will repre- 
sent the Holy Father vested in his 
pontifical robes and the tiara and 
extending his arms to heaven as if 
imploring peace on war-stricken 
Eurone. The statue will be of 

white marble. Of the two marble 
slabs designed for the monument, 
one will symbolize Faith, for which 
the late Pope carried on such a lively 
campaign when he combated 
modernism; the other will rep- 
resent the Holy Communion of lit- 
tle children, which the Holy Father 
introduced and so ardently 
fostered. — 

When the Holy Father Pope Leo 
XIII so earnestly recommended the 
Third Order of St. Francis to the 
faithful, it was his ardent wish to 
see the clergy give the good exam- 
ple by joining the Order of Penance, 
His wishes were soon fulfilled. In 
their first fervor, many seminaries 
organized fraternities and Rome 
saw the foundation of the priests'" 
fraternity, of which, it is interest- 
ing to note, His Holiness Pope Bene- 
dict XV was the first prefect. In 
the last years, a movement has been 
set afoot to revive the first fervor 
of the clergy for the Third Order. 
Among the seminaries where the 
Third Order is again in a flourish- 
ing condition, the Seminary of Cre- 
mona is a striking example, where 
all the students and professors have 
expressed their desire to become 
Tertiary children of St. Francis. 

Hungary.— At the recent annual 
reunion of the Catholic Association 
of St. Stephen, His Eminence Car- 
dinal Czernoch, Primate of Hun- 
gary, held a discourse in which, 
among other things, he remarked 
that in Turkey there is a Catholic 
population of 750,000 souls. Before 
the outbreak of the war, French and 
Italian missionaries had, so to say, 



the monopoly of the schools in the 
Ottoman Empire. But owing to the 
war, their stay in Turkey has be- 
come impossible. Their work in 
the schools is being continued by 
the clergy of Hungary. In Con- 
stantinople and in Jerusalem, a 
Hungarian Institute has been found- 
ed and placed in charge of the Fran- 
ciscan Fathers. 

Assisi, Italy.— The venerable con- 
vent of Porziuncola, near Assisi, 
the cradle of the Franciscan Order, 
shelters 140 wounded soldiers with- 
in its hallowed walls. Eighty sol- 
diers have already regained their 
health in the selfsame apartments, 
which popes, bishops, and other 
high personages have in the course 
of time occupied, and which our 
holy Father St. Francis made sacred 
by his presence. 

Paris, France.— So far, 138 mem- 
bers of the Capuchin province of 
Paris have been called to arms by 
their country. Of these, forty-eight 
have received military distinctions 
in recognition of the zeal and bravery 
they manifested on the field of 

Lerida, Spain. — At the annual 
Feast of Flora, celebrated at Lerida 
in the coliseum of the Elysian Fields, 
the literary prize was won by the 
Franciscan poet, Rev. Fr. Francis 
Iglesias. His name is familiar to 
readers of Spanish periodicals. 

Frascati, Italv.— The Franciscan 
Missionary Sisters of Mary, who 
have distinguished themselves by 
their devoted care of wounded 
heroes of the battlefield, are nurs- 
ing at Frascati four hundred sick 
and wounded soldiers, and as great 
a number of convalescent have been 
entrusted to their love and zeal in 
the Villa Borghese. In Grotta Far- 
rata, half of the novitiate convent 
is likewise at the disposal of 150 
convalescent soldiers. 

Colombia. — Rev. Fr. Alphonse 
Zawadski, o.f.m., has been elected 
member of the Academy of History 

in Colombia. This distinction has 
been accorded the learned and zeal- 
ous Father in recognition of his 
many and important researches 
bearing on the history of the Fran- 
ciscans in Colombia. 

Three Rivers, Canada. — Rt. Rev. 
F. X. Cloutier, D. D., Bishop of 
Three Rivers, Canada, has ordained 
that the Third Order of St. Francis 
be organized and fostered in all the 
parishes of his diocese. His Lord- 
ship is wont to publish every year a 
pastoral letter in which he discusses 
questions pertaining to the spirit 
and rule of the Third Order. In 
this way, he has succeeded in erect- 
ing forty-eight fraternities of Ter- 
tiaries in his diocese with a total 
membership of about 6,0G0. These 
figures speak volumes for the apos- 
tolic zeal of the good bishop and the 
corresponding good will of his spir- 
itual children, if we bear in mind 
that, according to the census of 1916, 
the diocese of Three Rivers num- 
bers fifty-five parishes and 95,000 
Catholics. It may also interest our 
readers to know that in the city of 
Three Rivers the Franciscan Fathers 
are conducting a college, where 
ninety-two young men are prepar- 
ing themselves for the sacred minis- 

Spokane, Wash. — The convent of 
the Poor Clares, who came to Spo- 
kane in July, 1914, is now completed, 
and on July 8, the first Holy Mass 
was sung in the chapel. Very Rev. 
Fr. Hugolinus, o.f.m., was the 
celebrant. He was assisted by Rev. 
C. F. Carrol, S. J., as deacon, Rev. 
Fr. Burchard, o.f.m., as subdeacon, 
and Rev. James Kiely, S. J., as 
master of ceremonies. After the 
Mass, the habit of the Poor Clares 
was given to two postulants, Sr. 
Mary Antony and Sr. Mary Francis. 
On the following day, July 9, the 
Right Rev. A. J. Schinner, Bishop 
of Spokane, dedicated the new 
chapel and the convent. At the 
pontifical High Mass, celebrated by 



the Bishop, Rev. Geo. Bailey, S. J., 
and Rev. James Kiely, S. J., acted 
as deacon and subdeacon respective- 
ly; Very Rev. Fr. Hugolinus, O.F. 
M., was assistant priest, and Rev. 
James Brogan, S. J., and Rev. C. J. 
Carrol, S. J., were deacons of honor. 
Mr. Edw. Menager, S. J., acted as 
master of ceremonies. The dedica- 
tion sermon was preached by Fr. 
Hugolinus, whereupon His Lord- 
ship also delivered an able and ap- 
propriate address. The choir of 
the Franciscan church sang Che 
High Mass on both occasions. Fol- 
lowing the dedication services, din- 
ner was served for about seven 
hundred persons, and during the re- 
mainder of the day, thousands 
came to inspect the new convent, 
which is undoubtedly one of the 
finest on the Coast. In the even- 
ing, the convent was closed to the 
public, and the rule of strict 
enclosure, customary in the con- 
vents of the Poor Clares, will hence- 
forth be enforced. At present, the 
community consists of seven clois- 
tered and three extern Sisters. 

Chicago, III., St. Peter's Church. 
At the recent meeting of the Defini- 
tors of our province, Rev. Fr. Al- 
phonse, o.f.m., was appointed su- 
perior and pastor of St. Boniface 
Church in Sioux City, Iowa. The 
many friends he made during his 
stay at St. Peter's sincerely regret 
his departure, and wish him success 
and God's blessing in his new 
charge. Rev. Fr. Fortunatus, O.F. 
M., for many years rector of St. 
Francis Solanus College, Quincy, 
111., will succeed him. 

The community at St. Peter's was 
greatly concerned lately for Rev. 
Fr. Bonaventure, O.F.M., who was 
quite ill at St. Alexius Hospital. 
Happily, his condition has improved 
considerably, and he is expected to 
be able soon to resume his work 

Hermann, Mo. — On July 9, the 
beautiful new church of St. George, 

in charge of the Franciscan Fathers 
of the Sacred Heart Province, was 
solemnly dedicated by the Most 
Rev. John J. Glennon, Archbishop 
of St. Louis. The impressive cere- 
monies were witnessed by the large 
Catholic congregation and hundreds 
of visitors from far and near. 
Solemn High Mass was celebrated 
by our Very Reverend Fr. Provin- 
cial, with Rev. Fr. John B. Meyer 
O.f.m., a child of the parish, as 
deacon, and Rev. Fr. Donulus Evers, 
o.f.m., as subdeacon. Rt. Rev, 
Mgr. P. W. Tallon and Rev. J. 
McGlynn acted as deacons of honor 
to the Archbishop. Rev. Fr. Martin 
Strub, o.f.m., was master of cere- 
monies A large number of the 
neighboring clergy and friars at- 
tended in the sanctuary. The dedi- 
catory sermon, a glorious tribute to 
the zeal and spirit of sacrifice of 
pastor and people, was delivered by 
His Grace. 

At 7.30 P.M., solemn thanksgiv- 
ing services were held in the new 
church. The chanting of the Te 
Deum with band accompaniment 
concluded the ceremonies. 

The new Gothic church is located 
on an eminence commanding a view 
of the entire town. Clear blue and 
yellow tones predominate in the 
color scheme of the interior decora- 
tion, and two large art windows 
from the Frei Studio, St. Louis, add 
greatly to its beauty. There are 
two handsome marble groups, one 
on each side of the altar. All the 
accessories of the church, including 
organ, bell, and pews, have been in- 
stalled. The church will seat about 
800 persons. 

Lindsay, Neb. — As stated in the 
March issue of the Herald, the con- 
gregation at Lindsay, had been con- 
ducted by the Franciscan Fathers 
of St. Bernard, Neb. However the 
parish at Lindsay has grown so 
large, that it was decided to estab- 
lish there a small Franciscan com- 
munity. The new monastery was 



dedicated June 25, by Rev. Fr. Pa- 
cificus of Omaha. Rev. Fr. Her- 
bert of Chaska, Minn., who founded 
the congregation at Lindsay, sang 
the solemn High Mass, with Rev. 
Peter Regalate, o.f.m., as deacon 
and Rev. W. J. Borer, a child of the 
parish, as subdeacon. Rev. Fr. 
Cyriac, o.f.m., from St. Bernard, 
preached in German, and Rev. Ed. 
Muenich from Madison in English. 
A number of friars were in attend- 
ance. In connection with the dedi- 
cation, a home-coming of former 
members of the parish was cele- 
brated. Some journeyed even from 
distant Colorado, while many others 
sent greetings by letter or card. 

In the evening a beautiful cantata 
entitled "Every Soul" was rendered 
by 103 children of the parish, and 
greatly appreciated by all. 

The members of the congregation 
are much elated over the new 
monastery, and worked very hard 
to make the" festival a success. Even 
Protestants manifested their good 
will towards the Sons of St. Francis 
by making various donations. 

Quincy, 111., -From June 18-22, 
Rev. Fr. Honoratus, o.f.m., of Sioux 
City, la., conducted a retreat in St. 
Francis Church for the members of 
the Third Order and their interested 
friends. The reverend missionary 
spoke very convincingly of the 
sublime purpose, and rieh spiritual 
endowments of the Third Order, and 
his words deeply impressed his de- 
vout hearers. In the evening of 
June 21, several new members were 
enrolled in the Third Order. The 
retreat closed with a general com- 
munion of the Tertiaries and Papal 
Benediction on the morning of 
Corpus Christi. 

Union, Mo., — For the first time 
in the history of the parish of the 
Immaculate Conception, the beauti- 
ful feast of Corpus Christi was cele- 
brated with an open-air procession. 
The whole congregation took part 
bearing burning candles, while the 

little girls carried bouquets of flow- 
ers. Many Catholics of Union had 
never before witnessed such a cele- 
bration, and many non-Catholics 
also gathered at the church to wit- 
ness the unique service. The 
event gave rise to very favorable 
comments on the part of non- 
Catholics, and will not soon be 

Cleveland, Ohio., St. Stanislaus 
Church.— Before the Franciscan 
Fathers took charge of this parish, 
in 1906, there were among the pa- 
rishioners some eighty or hundred 
Tertiaries who belonged to the fra- 
ternity of St. Joseph's Church. 
Through the efforts of Rev. Fr. 
Theobald, o.f.m., these were or- 
ganized into a separate branch, the 
Rev. Father assuming the duties of 
Director. Last May, the fraternity 
numbered 405 members. Since 
1915, the men, the women, and the 
young ladies have their own pre- 
fects. Every month, on the second 
Sunday, a joint meeting is held aft- 
er Vespers in the basement of the 
church, which serves also as a pre- 
parative meeting for the novices. 
On the third Sunday, a public con- 
ference on the Rule of the Third 
Order forms a part of the afternoon 
services in church. Moreover, every 
three months, the Rev. Director 
holds a discretorium or meeting of 
the officers, to discuss measures con- 
ducive to the welfare of the fra- 
ternity. The activity of our Terti- 
aries is very edifying. They are 
engaged in charity work not only 
toward fellow members, but toward 
the needy in general. Every 
week, a committee visits the 
hospitals of the city, distribut- 
ing books and religious articles, and 
bringing cheer and solace to neglect- 
ed foreigners. Another committee 
has for its object the distribution of 
Catholic books and pamphlets among 
the members of the parish. Last 
year, the young ladies of the Third 
Order fraternity formed an educa- 



tional circle which is doing signal 
service to many. A very consoling 
and edifying phase of Tertiary life 
in our parish is the many daily and 
frequent communions. Our Terti- 
aries are regarded as model Cath- 
olics and we hope that their good 

example will in time add many 
more members of the parish to their 
fraternity. Within the past year, 
twenty of our young lady Tertiaries 
have entered the convent, and two 
young men of our fraternity have 
become lay brothers. 



We had thought that, as the stu- 
dents and most of the Fathers had 
left college, we should have nothing 
to report for the month of July; but 
half a week of vacation had not 
elapsed when an event occurred 
which we cannot pass by in silence. 
This was the death of Brother Con- 
rad, on June 26, in the thirty- 
seventh year of his religious life 
and the seventy-second of his age. 
He was laid to rest in the vault of 
the local monastery, June 28. 

Death came to Brother Conrad 
very suddenly; but it was not whol- 
ly unexpected, as he had been ailing 
for some years and, especially dur- 
ing the last months, had become so 
weak that he was obliged to shift 
the greater part of his work as 
gardener to younger shoulders. 
Difficult, however, as it was for him 
to drag his bent body along, he ful- 
filled his other task of waking the 
Fathers and Brothers at 4:30 or 4 ;45 
a. m., until the very last, he having 
waked them as usual on the morn- 
ing of the day he died. No one 
who was an inmate of St. Joseph's 
College at any time during the thir- 
ty years Brother Conrad spent 
there, and who observed him plod- 
ding back and forth in his cumbrous 
wooden shoes in the broken ground 
of the garden; who saw him bear- 
ing the heavy pails of kitchen refuse 
to the grunting porkers that caused 

him so much worry ; and who beheld 
him in the chapel telling his beads, 
going the Way of the Cross, ap- 
proaching the Holy Table, or serving 
Mass, could fail to be impressed 
with the lesson of his life; namely, 
that religious obedience and prayer 
can dignify even the lowliest labors, 
and that the path of duty and the 
path of sanctity are one. Though 
his external appearance was not 
unlike that of the typical "man with 
the hoe," Brother Conrad stands in 
no need of an apologist. Even 
death already wrought a wonderful 
transformation on his homely fea- 
tures; and we do not doubt that the 
glory of his transfigured body on 
the day of resurrection will far sur- 
pass that of many a person that 
had a loftier calling, but who did 
not fulfill its obligations with the 
zeal and self-abnegation of the hum- 
ble gardener of St. Joseph's Col- 
lage. God rest his soul in the gar- 
den of Paradise. 

The following changes were re- 
cently made in the college commu- 
nity. Fr. Juvenal was transferred 
to St. Francis College, Quincy, 111., 
and Fr. Conrad was appointed for 
St. Joseph's. Though Fr. Roger 
remains Rector, he will probably be 
absent during the first two or three 
months of the next school-year, ow- 
ing to his appointment as visitor of 
the Franciscan Province of St. An- 
tony in South America. He will 
leave New York, July 29, on the 
steamer Vestris. Other familiar 



faces that will be missed in Sep- 
tember are those of Br. John, Br. 
Francis, Br. Andrew, and Br. Giles. 
•Genial and jovial Br. Francis 
will no doubt be missed most of all, 
as he has been identified with "Old 
St. Joe's" as "chef" in the cooking 
department for the last twenty- 
three years. God bless him and all 
the Brothers, wherever they be or 


"At the recent chapter of the 
Sacred Heart Province a number of 
important changes were made, some 
of which visibly affect our citizens. 
The change which has touched 
Quincyans most, is the removal of 
Rev. Fr. Fortunatus Hausser, 0. F. 
M., rector of St. Francis College, 
after twenty-eight years of CDntin- 
uous service. Fr. Fortunatus has 
helped the college to rise to promi- 
nence among educational institu- 
tions, and during the years spent 
within its walls has seen it grow 
in size, and, to his credit let it be 
said, it was largely due to his execu- 
tive ability. His position was an 
arduous one; besides financing a 
large and growing institution, 
known far and wide, there was the 
still greater task of looking after the 
spiritual welfare of the young men, 
—a double responsibility, from 
which, we are sure, any man would 
welcome relief and rest. Ever since 
completing his theological studies, 
he has been at St. Francis College, 
the first ten years as professor 
(1888-1898) ; the next twelve years 
he was sub-rector (1898-1910) ; and 
six years ago he was advanced to 
the rectorship. His entire career at 
St. Francis is an honor and credit 
to himself and to the college. 
Nothing but the best wishes of 
his many friends in Quincy, will 
follow Fr. Fortunatus to his new 

field of labor in one of the busiest 
churches in Chicago, good old St. 
Peter's at Twelfth and Polk 
streets. ' ' — Western Catholic. 

Rev. Fr. Gabriel Lucan, o.f.m., 
for many years professor at St. 
Francis College, Quincy, and at St. 
Joseph's College, Teutopolis, has 
been chosen to succeed Fr. Fortu- 
natus in the rectorship. His experi- 
ence in college work and his well 
known ability and energy give 
promise that he will successfully 
uphold the traditional reputation 
and prestige of St. Francis. 

Besides Fr. Rector, the faculty has 
lost three other members; Fr. Libe- 
ratus Presser, O.F.M., who will 
teach philosophy at West Park, 0., 
Fr. Conrad Reisch, o.f.m., who 
goes to St. Joseph's College, Teuto- 
polis, III, andFr. Augustine 
Schwarz, o.f.m., who will hence- 
forth labor among the Indians in the 
Franciscan missions in Arizona. Fr. 
Alfred Tritz, o.f.m., f rom Petoskey, 
Mich., Fr. Juvenal Emanuel, o.f.m., 
from St. Joseph's College, Teuto- 
polis, and Fr. John B. Meyer, 
o.f.m., from St. Louis, have been 
added to the staff of our professors. 


Santa Barbara, Cal., Old Mission: 

Rev. Fr. James Nolte, o.f.m. 

Teutopolis, 111., St. Joseph's College: 
Ven. Br. Conrad Kuenzler, o.f.m. 

Chicago, III, St. Peter's Church: 

St. Louis Fraternity: 
Mary Humes, Sr. Ellen, 
Mary Sammon, Sr. Cecilia. 

German Fraternity: 
Teresa Hildenberg,Sr. Scholastica, 
Margaret Faber, Sr. Frances. 

Quincy, 111,, St. Francis Church: 
William Clay, Br. Francis. 

Fort Madison, la.: 
Christina Schuitker, Sr. Clare. 

Dubuque, la., St. Francis Home: 
Antony Digmann, Br. John Bap- 




AUGUST, 1916. 









St. Peter's Chains.— The Seven Machabean Brothers, Martyrs. 
The Plenary Indulgence of the Porziuncola can be gained from to-day 
noon until to-morrow midnight, as ojten as one visits a Franciscan 
church or any other church that has the privilege. The conditions are: 
Confession, Holy Communion, and some prayers for the intention of 
the Pope. The Confession may be made already on July 30, and the 
Holy Communion received either on August 1 or 2. Persons that go 
to Confession every week, need not make an extra Confession to gain 
the indulgence. 

Feast of the Dedication of the Patriarchal Basilica of St. Mary of 
the Angels, also called the Porziuncola Church.— St Stephen,. 
Pope, Martyr. 

St. Alphonse Liguori, Bishop. Confessor. Doctor of the Church.— 
Finding of the Body of St. Stephen, Pro to martyr. 

St. Dominic, Confessor. Plenary Indulgence. 

Our Lady of the Snow. — Bl. Cichus, Confessor of the 1st Order. 





























8th Sunday after Pentecost. — Transfiguration of our Lord.— SS. Six- 
tus and Companions, Martyrs. 

St. Cajetan. Confessor.— St. Donatus, Bishop, Martyr. 

SS. Cyiiac and Companions, Martyrs. 

Bl. John of Aherna, Confessor of the 1st Order. — St. Romanus r 

St. Lawrence, Deacon. Martyr. 

Octave of feast of St. Dominic— SS. Tiburtius and Susanna, Mar- 

St. Clare of Assisi, Foundress of the Poor Clares, Virgin. General 
Absolution. Plenary Indulgence. 

To-morrow begins the devotion of the Five Sundays in honor of the 
Sacred Stigmata of St. Francis. A plenary indulgence can be gained 
on each of the five Sundays. 

9th Sunday after Pentecost. — Bl. Peter, Confessor of the 1st Order. — 

SS. Hyppolytus and Cassian, Martyrs. 
Bl. Sanctes, Confessor of the 1st Order. — St Eusebius, Confessor. — 

Vigil of the Assumption. Day of fast and abstinence. 
Assumption of the Bl. Virgin. Holyday of obligation. 

General Absolution. Plenary Indulgence. 
St. Joachim, Father of the Bl. Virgin. Plenary Indulgence. 
St. Roch, Confesscr of the 3rd Order.— Octave of the feast of St 

Lawrence. Plenary Indulgence. 
St. Helen, Empress, Widow. -St. Clare of Montefalco, Virgin of the 

3rd Order.— St. Agapitus, Martyr. Plenary Indulgence. 
St. Louis. Bishop, Confessor of the 1st Order. Plenary Indulgence. 

10th Sunday after Pentecost.— St. Bernard, Abbot, Confessor, Doc- 
tor of the Church. 

St. Jane Frances de Chantal, Widow. 

Seven Joys of the Bl. Virgin.— SS. Timothy and Companion^, Mar- 
tyrs. General Absolution. Plenary Indulgence. 

St. Philip Benitius, Confessor. 

St. Bartholomew, Apostle. 

St. Louis IX, King of France, Patron of the Third Order. General 
Absolution. Plenary Indulgence. 

St. Hyacinth. Confessor. — St. Zephyrin. Pope, Martyr. 







11th Sunday after Pentecost. — St. Joseph Calasanz, Confessor. — Bl. 

Timothy, Confessor of the First Order. 
St. Augustine. Bishop, Confessor, Doctor of the Church.— St- 

Hermes, Martyr. 
Beheading of St. John the Baptist —St. Sabina, Widow, Martyr. 
St. Rose of Lima, Virgin.— SS. Felix and Adauctus, Martyrs. 
St. Raymond, Confessor. 

icO]<H""i>'<'at"'>''"nn'>MHiniua«itiiiiiinufniiuttmciniiRiiinrc0 1,nn '<nmci(ntnriiMi[]rtmnnn(Oiiiitniniic 

Qn uiuiaitiiiitiiiiinimuiiiiiiciiiiititiiiiiaiiiiuitiiiiaiiiiKitiiiiiO 11 *"" 1 " 1 ''^" 1 * 1 " 1 "!""' iiiiaiiiiiiiiunniiiHiiMiiiciiiriiiiiiiiic03"'ni<<>'<<^ I< <' II,ll,l < l:1lll,,lllltl,a,,ll(l, ' ,l,n3IIIH,lllu,anl,nlM, ' lc Ci 

"•^r •** -^ *5S -*5 -"^ -"^ ^5 -*5 ^5 "5 ^5 ^5 -*5 W S"- ^ ^ ^- ^ ^ ^ fr ^ ^ ^- ST^ 8f! *!r 

| jFranrtBran ilgralft I 

iLi A monthly magazine edited and published by the Franciscan Fathers of the Sacred :li 
•"• Heart rovince in the interest of the Third Order and of the Franciscan Missions •? • 

m « 

jm± -^ -^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ -^ ^ ^ f*\ j*. ^. ^. ^. ^.^.^.^.^.^.^.t*. *r. A. 


©Ijrnttglf f mt? to Htgtjt 

3ba not ask, © IGorb, tljat Ufr may br 
A peasant roab; 
3 ftn not ask ilfat ttjou moulbat takr from mr 
Aught of its loan; 

3 bo not ask tb;at flontrra atjoulb alutaya apring 

Urnrath. my fast; 
3 knom too uirU th/r poiaon anb ttjr ating 

(§f ttjinga too autrri. 

iffor onr thing only, ffiorb, brar Horb, 3 plrab. 

IGrab mr aright— 
STIjonnl} atrrngth sfjoulb faltrr, anb though; t|parta atjonlb btrrb 

Gtyrougb; Prarr ta lGigb;t 

3 bo not aak, (§ IGorb, that ttjon aljoulbat ah;rb 

iFuU rabianrr fore; 

(gtttr but a ray of prarr, th/at 3 may trrab 

tout a frar. 

3 ba not aak my rroaa to unbrratanb, 

IHy may to arr; 
Srttrr in barknraa juat to frrl tb.y Ijanb 

Anb follom ®b.rr. 

Soy ta Itkr rratleaa bay; but prarr btuinr 

iCik? quirt night, 
idrab mr, (§ iCorb,— till prrfrrt Say aljall atjinr, 

(•Through, Prarr to Slight 

— Abrlaibr A. Prortor. 





THE great wonder-worker who 
is the subject of this sketch 
was born at Cupertino, a 
little town in the kingdom of 
Naples, in the year 1603. His birth, 
like that of his Divine Master, was 
in great misery. His father, a car- 
penter by trade, having contracted 
heavy debts which he could not pay, 
his mother was turned out of her 
house by the creditors and had to 
take refuge in a stable, where 
Joseph was born. From his earliest 
years Joseph was favored by God 
with marvelous gifts of contempla- 
tion, so that he seemed to live in 
heaven rather than on earth. His 
parents had him taught the trade 
of shoemaker; but they soon ob- 
served that their child was not 
made for this world. Accordingly 
he offered himself, at the age of 
seventeen, to the Friars Minor of 
the Conventuals, but was refused 
admittance. He then went to the 
Capuchins and was there admitted 
as a lay brother. Soon, however, 
the superiors, thinking him too ec- 
centric to fulfil his services to the 
community, deprived him of the 
habit and sent him away. 

Joseph left the convent weighed 
down with grief and humiliation. 
His father was dying and his mother 
in great misery. In these straits 
he once more sought aid of the 
Conventuals, and after some diffi- 
culty was finally admitted as a lay 
helper to take care of the mule of 

the convent. But God allowed him 
to pass through all these humilia- 
tions only to raise him to a higher 
degree of sanctity and to make his 
virtues shine with greater lustre. 
Joseph showed such humility, obe- 
dience, and love of penance in his 
humble station, that the brothers 
soon discovered what a treasure 
they possessed, and he was received 
into the Order as a cleric. His nat- 
ural gifts, it is true, were of little 
account; but his supernatural gifts 
and infused knowledge were so 
great, that already after three years, 
in the month of March, 1628, he 
was elevated to the priesthood. 

After his ordination Joseph was 
assigned to the monastery of Grot- 
tella, where he had been admitted. 
There he remained for many years, 
during which he worked numerous 
miracles and was favored by God 
with numberless ecstacies. The 
servant of God wished to have three 
crosses erected in honor of the pas- 
sion of our Lord, on a little hill 
near Cupertino and the convent 
Grottella. The largest cross was 
of walnut wood, and it being very 
heavy, the workmen could not 
manage to fix it. Throwing off his 
mantle, the Saint rose in the air, 
took hold of the cross as if it was 
as light as a straw, and placed it in 
the hole prepared for it. On three 
other occasions, as he prayed at the 
calvary, he fell into an ecstacy, rose 
with a cry into the air, and rested 



on the middle cross 
until the ecstacy was 

Our Lord's favors 
to the Saint did not 
end here; He gave 
him also the gift of 
prophecy and knowl- 
edge of the hearts 
of others. Cardinal 
Facchinette once 
sent a servant to him 
with a letter. The 
Saint looked [at the 
servant and said: 
"Are you not a- 
shamed, you who 
are in the service of 
the good cardinal, to 
have such a dirty 
face? Go, wash 
your face." The 
messenger went at 
once to Confession 
and returned to the 
Father, who congra- 
tulated him. On 
another occasion, a 
man of rank took a 
young nobleman to 
see the Saint. The 
Saint exclaimed: 
"Who is this Moor 
you bring to me?" 
Then, turning to the youth, he said: 
"My son, go and wash your face." 
The youth understood, and going 
made a good Confession to one of 
the Fathers. On his return, Father 
Joseph embraced him, saying: 
"Now, my son. you are handsome 

The Provincial, wishing all his 
subjects to see so perfect a type of 

St. Joseph of Cupertino 

a true son of St. Francis, ordered 
the Saint to visit all the houses of 
the province and to remain three 
or four days at each house. Joseph 
set out, therefore, with a com- 
panion, without knowing the mo- 
tive of the order he had received;, 
nor did he dream of asking it. 
Blind obedience was his guide; it 
carried him, he said, to heaven in 



a carriage. Be this as it may, it 
certainly did not carry him over a 
smooth road. During the whole 
course of his life the Saint had to 
sustain long and severe trials. Now 
it was a superior who tried him by 
treating him as a hypocrite and 
giving him public penance. At 
another time the devil assaulted him 
under the most horrible forms. 
The heaviest cross, however, came 
from the hand of God; desolation 
and trouble flooded his soul. Divine 
consolations were withdrawn by 
degrees; the ecstacies ceased; the 
holy Sacrifice had no sweetness for 
him, and a dark melancholy clouded 
his soul. During this violent tem- 
pest, our Saint persevered in pa- 
tience, humility, and prayer, and 
after two years the trial ceased. 

To love, to glorify, and to accom- 
plish in all things the adorable will 
of God, was Father Joseph's one 
thought. As he himself said, "He 
who always does the will of God, is 
always praying; we must work at 
nothing, not even for our salvation, 
if it is not in conformity to the 
adorable will of the Most High." 
For such a soul, the thought of sin 
was like a sharp sword. When the 
Saint thought of the amount of sins 

and wickedness in the world, he 
could not control his sobs and tears, 
and sometimes felt such keen pains 
that he vomited blood. Still, 
though his hatred of sin was 
so great, he was full of com- 
passion and love for sinners; no 
trouble was too great to take for 
their conversion. He prayed most 
fervently for them and inflicted 
severe penances on himself. Like 
the Apostle of the Gentiles he 
chastised his body; he macerated it 
by fasts, watchings, iron chains, 
and by all sorts of instruments of 
penance. Thirty years after his 
death, traces of his blood were to 
be seen on the walls of his cell. 

After having spent well-nigh 
forty years in the religious life, the 
time drew near for his perfect union 
with his Beloved. On August 10, 
1663, he was taken with fever, and 
he celebrated Mass for the last tim*3 
on the feast of the Assumption. 
At his last hour a wonderful bright- 
ness illumined his face, and after 
saying the holy name of Jesus, his 
soul departed to take possession of 
that glory of which he had caught 
glimpses even in this life. He died 
on the eighteenth of September, 
1663, and was buried in the church 
of the monastery of Osimo. 

HGtup tlje irur life of a man to-fray. Not yesterday's life only, 
feat you berome a murmurr-r, ttor to-morrow's, feat govt brromr a 
mmonary; but tlje life of to-oay, uritlj trappy, yrsirroaya ana routine nt 
tn-mnrrnuw.— Sratljer Jrabrr, (ilertiary. 




Bv Fr. Giles, O.F.M. 

IT was evening, and the setting 
sun was sending long rays of 
soft light from behind the 
rugged mountain tops that bright- 
ened the somber, war-scarred bat- 
tlements of an ancient castle in 
Scotland. Numerous pennants and 
banners floated gaily from the 
towers on the evening breeze. 
Above the doors and windows were 
hung festoons of sweet-smelling 
pine intertwined with clusters of 
thistle, lilies, and roses, while the 
gray stone walls were tastefully 
draped with costly tapestries em- 
blazoned in wonderful embroidery 
with the arms of the ancient houses 
of Huntly and Forbes. The ser- 
vants were hurrying to and fro put- 
ting the last touches to the decora- 
tions and making the old halls 
ring with their joyous laughter and 
happy chatter. In the courtyards 
and salons were groups of lords 
and ladies, counts and countesses, 
dukes and princesses, discussing 
with great vivacity the coming 
event or listening dreamily to the 
sweet strains from the harps of the 
minstrels as they sang of love and 

All were gay and happy, for on 
the morrow, Margaret, the fair 
daughter of the widowed Countess 
Gordon of Huntly, was to give her 
hand in marriage to young Count 
John of Forbes, and thereby put an 
end to the feud that had estranged 
these two old and powerful families 
for many years". All rejoiced over 

this long desired reconciliation— all 
but one. It was Margaret, the es- 
poused bride. Nor was it because 
she did not wish for peace between 
the warring families, but because 
she loved God more than man, and 
because she had long entertained 
the secret resolve to have Him alone 
as her spouse and to serve Him 
alone in the solitude of the cloister. 

Hence, her heart was heavy, while 
all about her rejoiced. What add- 
ed special bitterness to her cup of 
sorrow was the fact that the young 
man chosen to be her husband was 
not of her faith, and she dreaded to 
think of what the future had in 
store for her. For it was during 
the troubled days of Mary Stuart, 
Queen of the Scots, when religious 
differences so frequently severed 
the most intimate bonds of blood 
and love and changed friends into 
bitterest enemies. 

"But, my dear child," remon- 
strated her mother, the Countess of 
Huntly, "consider the present 
miserable condition of our noble 
house and remember what this 
marriage will mean for the whole 
land. I, too, as a girl would gladly 
have entered the convent had I 
foreseen the endless trials and sor- 
rows of my married life. Yet, had 
I chosen the nun's veil instead of 
the bridal wreath, where would 
now be the brave sons I have offered 
to my Savior in defence of our per- 
secuted religion? Resign yourself, 
therefore, to the inscrutable will of 



Heaven in this matter. God has 
brought this about for reasons 
known to himself, and who will 
dare to question Him why he has 
acted thus and not otherwise? 
And then do not forget, my darling 
child," concluded the fond mother, 
who was yielding merely to the in- 
evitable in regard to this marriage 
of her daughter, ' 'that God will re- 
ward in a special manner those 
women who in holy obedience bow 
their necks to the heavy yoke of 

Margaret listened in respectful 
silence as her mother spoke, and 
when the latter had finished, she 
said not a word, but stretching 
forth her hand placed the bridal 
wreath on her brow. 

The first years of Margaret's 
married life were peaceful if not 
happy, but the storm which had 
long been brewing, at last broke 
out in all its fury bringing shame 
and sorrow in its wake. The 
Count of Forbes, apparently weary 
of his saintly wife and seeking an 
excuse for putting her aside, de- 
manded that she renounce her holy 
Catholic faith and profess Calvi- 
nism. But Margaret remained firm 
in her refusal, and declared stoutly 
that she would rather suffer tor- 
ments and death itself than prove 
recreant to her God and religion. 
Enraged at what he styled her un- 
reasonable stubborness, the wicked 
man cast his holy wife into prison 
and broke his plighted troth to her. 

Thoroughly disgusted with the 
scandalous life of his father and 
sorely grieved at the humiliating 
and shocking treatment accorded 

his innocent mother, Margaret's 
oldest son secretly left home and 
country and sought an asylum on 
the mainland. The poor captive 
mother deeply deplored the depar- 
ture of her son, whereas the un- 
christian father rejoiced that he 
was thus rid of one whose presence 
had been a constant reproach to 
him. The mother's sorrows, how- 
ever, had just begun. Knowing 
that she derived great consolation 
from her remaining child, and de- 
siring to secure his affections for 
himself, the cruel husband deprived 
the countess of the little boy and 
entrusted him to Presbyterian tu- 
tors. This was the worst blow of 
all. The heart-broken mother wept 
day and night and mingled her 
tears with the prayer that Heaven 
might have pity on her misery and 
direct all things to a blessed end. 

Although brought up in the religi- 
on of Calvin and closely guarded by 
his suspicious father, the young 
Count John of Forbes never lost his 
love for his maltreated mother nor 
his tender affection for his absent 
brother. "Whither has the ship 
carried thee, brother mine?" he 
often exclaimed, when he thought 
of his brother across the sea. 
"Where dwellest thou to whom I 
feel myself so strongly drawn?" 
But for years he sighed and sought 
in vain for the absent one. At last, 
when hope had all but died in his 
breast, John received a letter from 
his exiled brother, which bore the 
simple and curious signature ' 'Friar 
Archangel, Capuchin." 

With mingled joy and sorrow, John 
read his brother's letter, which in- 



formed him that for some time he 
had dwelt at the court of Alexander 
Farnese at Brussels and had then 
entered the Order of Friars Minor 
Capuchin, which Farnese had in- 
troduced into Flanders. The noble 
youth declared that he had been in- 
duced to take this step in order to do 
penance for the sins of his house 
and to gain for his father the grace 
of conversion to the true faith. 

This letter had a' remarkable ef- 
fect on the sixteen year old count. 
True peace and happiness of heart 
did not, after all, consist, as he had 
been made to believe, in enjoying 
to the full the pleasures and goods 
of this world. This truth had for- 
merly often perplexed him when he 
thought of his mother's peace of 
soul in spite of the maltreatment to 
which she was subjected, but he had 
considered it to be a case of making 
a virtue of necessity. But, that a 
noble youth, to whom the courts of 
Europe held out their arms in glad 
welcome, should of his own free 
will shut himself in a cloister and 
submit to a life of penance out of 
love for those who hated him, and 
should find in this kind of life 
supreme peace and happiness of 
heart— this was beyond all that 
young Count John had learnt from 
his Calvinistic tutors; this surpassed 
his understanding, and long hours 
did he spend revolving in his mind 
the paradox that peace and happi- 
ness were to be found in sacrifice 
and self-denial. 

Other letters from Friar Arch- 
angel followed the first; and soon 
the tiny spark of faith enkindled in 
the heart of the young nobleman, 

increased to a great flame and re- 
vealed to him in all its sublime 
beauty the true Church of Christ 
Crucified, typified, as it were, in 
the lives of his persecuted mother 
and. exiled brother; and from the 
depths of his soul ascended the 
fervent prayer, "0 God. give me 
yet more light and show me still 
more plainly the path that leads to 
thee and to eternal happiness. " 

This light was granted him, 
when, in 1586, his maternal uncle, 
Count James Gordon of Huntly, 
made his way to Scotland as a 
Jesuit missionary and was toler- 
ated, on account of his high 
birth, to minister to the spiritual 
needs of his persecuted Catholic 
countrymen. James had fled the 
country in his youth to escape impris- 
onment and perhaps even death at 
the hands of the fanatical heretics. 
While in Rome he entered the 
Society of Jesus, in which he dis- 
tinguished himself for more than 
fifty years by his great learning and 
by his wonderful success as mis- 
sionary in Germany, Denmark, and 
Ireland, and finally in his native 
land, where he found the true faith 
all but extinct. 

It happened one day, that his 
nephew, seeking enlightenment in 
his doubts, paid Father Gordon a 
visit. No sooner did the great 
Jesuit behold the young man, than 
he exclaimed, "Oh, blessed son! 
How wonderful is the grace of God 
that has pierced thy heart and has 
led thee for guidance to me, who 
am engaged in combating thy own 
and thy father's religion." To this 
the youth replied, "The bitter tears 



and ardent prayers of my suffering 
mother, and the loving admonitions 
and self-sacrificing spirit of my 
dear brother have made such an 
impression on me and have so thor- 
oughly enlightened my mind re- 
garding the darkness in which I 
have hitherto walked, that I could 
not but see the road whereon God 
wishes me to tread. Nevertheless, 
I am still encompassed with many 
black clouds of heresy, with which 
my poor misguided father has sur- 
rounded me, and I most earnestly 
desire to be freed from them, that 
I may embrace with all my heart 
the true faith of Christ." 

Uncle and nephew remained long 
in holy conversation, and the youth's 
conversion, begun by the tears and 
prayers of his mother, and strength- 
ened by the self-immolation of his 
brother, was now happily consum- 
mated by his uncle. An Agnus Dei 
which the young count wore about 
his neck from the day of his re- 
ception into the bosom of the 
Church, soon disclosed the secret to 
his father, who was highly incensed 
at him, but he dissembled his anger, 
trusting the while to his crafty arts 
to bring his son back to Calvinism. 
Recalling the words of Holy Writ 
that a woman is as a hunter's snare 
and her heart a net, (Eccl. 7, 27) 
he promised the young man in 
marriage to a Presbyterian princess, 
who was known far and wide for 
her exquisite beauty as well as for 
the many accomplishments of her 
heart and mind. The wily old count 
had laid his snare well. 

Power and riches, honors and 
pleasures, and above all a charming 

bride were held out to the young 
count as inducements to give up his 
newly found religion, and he ex- 
perienced a fierce combat in the 
depths of his soul. He beheld 
himself, as it were, at the 
parting of the ways. On the one 
side, he saw the world in the form 
of his betrothed bride beckoning 
him to follow her, and to give him- 
self up to a life of ease and pleas- 
ure. On the other hand, he per- 
ceived a road that offered him little 
as regards worldly happiness, but 
on this road he saw his beloved 
mother and his brother— his mother 
laden with chains, his brother 
clothed in the habit of poverty and 

The youth's heart is filled with 
fear. He has no one to whom he can 
unburden his soul. The castle be- 
comes too close for him. He longs 
for the woods, for the refreshing 
woods that will cool his feverish 
brow and bring peace to his 
troubled heart. He leaves the cas- 
tle and makes for the mountain for- 
est nearby. Onward he goes breath- 
ing in with deep drafts the invig- 
orating aroma of the stately pines. 
Deeper and deeper does he plunge 
into the trackless woods, until 
finally he sinks down to rest on a 
large moss-covered stone over- , 
hanging a murmuring brooklet that 
winds its serpentine way through 
the dense mass of trees and under- 

"Oh, how beautiful it is here," 
he exclaims, seating himself on the 
great bowlder and taking notice of 
the enchanting gorgeousness of the 
scene. "How I should like to re- 



main here forever far from the sin 
and trouble and anxiety of the 
world. Here, indeed, I could be 
happy alone with God." 

But what is that on the other 
side of the mountain torrent? Who 
are those venerable men, clothed in 
coarse garments, with long flowing 
beards, walking in solemn proces- 
sion through the silent woods, and 
rapt in prayer and holy contempla- 
tion? The young count rubs his 
eyes to assure himself that he is not 
asleep. No, he is wide awake, he 
is not dreaming. And now, as the 
mysterious procession draws nearer 
to him, he hears the strangers raise 
their voices in sweet melody chant- 

ing the praises of the celestial peace 
which beams so brightly on their 
chaste and saintly features. 

Then in an instant the hymn 
ceases, and the wonderful proces- 
sion disappears as suddenly as it 
had come, leaving the young man 
alone beside the brook. But no, he 
is not alone. The fear that has 
hitherto filled his heart has fled and 
has given place to a heavenly peace, 
and he feels that it is the same 
peace that has made his illtreated 
mother and exiled brother rejoice 
amid all their sufferings— the peace 
that proceeds from the spirit of 
sacrifice and self-immolation on the 
altar of Divine Love. 

(To be continued) 

Stttj apatt of life uma all too etjort — 

A mvtk or tuio at brut — 
3From bitoottto, time, tfjrottglj blosaomttto,, 

®o tmttjmttg, and rat. 

IJrt rompetuiattott ttast Hunt— aye! 

iEor all tt|g little uioeu; 
Jflor urns it not tlju, Ijappii lot 

®o line atto ou? a rose? 




The subjoined scholarly letter from the pen of Rev Fr. Zephyrin 
Engelh&rdt, O.F.M., to the editor of the San Francisco MONITOR. {Aiigust 
5, 1916) will, no doubt, be perused with lively interest by our readers, as it 
clearly puts an end t<> the discussion begun in the columns of AMERICA re- 
garding the color of the habit worn by Fran Junipero Serra, the founder of 
the famous Franciscan missions on the California coast. We give the letter 
in full. 

To the Editor of The Monitor: . 

Complying with your request for 
an answer to the question whether 
good Fr. Junipero Serra's habit was 
brown or blue, the reply of an Irish- 
man concerning the correct pronun- 
ciation of the word "either" would 
be to the purpose. It was neither 
brown nor blue, for it was gray. 
With that the dispute might ter- 
minate, and it might not. There- 
fore it will be neccessary to state 
the reason for the decision. 

St. Francis left no regulations on 
the subject, except that the habit 
should be in keeping with the vow 
of poverty as he would have it ob- 
served. "Let the Brethren be 
clothed in poor garments, and they 
may patch them with pieces of sack- 
cloth and other things" (Rule II). 
That is all. The Order was to ex- 
tend over the world. What was 
considered poor material in one 
country might not so be regarded 
in other regions. This soon caused 
diversity, in color as well as texture, 
and not a little wonderment. In 
Mexico, for instance, three different 
colors obtained. 

A general law became necessary, 
and this was enacted at the Chap- 
ter General, which convened at 
Assisi, in 1547. The decree adopted 
reads, "The habits shall be of an 
ash-color, in which, however, 
neither the white nor the black 
shall predominate, but it shall be 
an intermediate, such as the Most 
Rev. Minister General has ordered 
exhibited." This was adopted by 
the Friars of the Regular Obser- 
vance, or Franciscans proper. The 

Chapter General held at Valladolid r 
Spain, June 3, 1593, reaffirmed the 
decree thus, "the habit shall al- 
ways be of an ash-color." 

The General Statutes or Consti- 
tutions adopted, in 1621, at Segovia, 
Spain, for the Cismontane family 
of Franciscans, which embraced 
Spain and its possessions in Ame- 
rica and the Philippines, Great 
Britain and Ireland, Germany and 
Belgium, declare: "The habit and 
cloak shall be of woolen cloth of the 
color of ashes, as has been declared 
many times by the Chapters Gene- 
ral, and is the custom of our Order. " 

The Chapter General, celebrated 
at Rome in June, 1688, enacted this 
significant decree : ' 'In all provinces 
uniformity of color in the habit 
shall be observed; it shall not be of 
bluish color (nee cerulei coloris tin- 
tura), but of white and black or 
dark wool, in such a way that 
neither of the said natural colors 
shall much exceed the other." 

So much for the legislation on 
the subject. What was the prac- 

In Spain, the Friars of the Regu- 
lar Observance, to which Fr. Serra 
belonged, wore the gray habit down 
to the time when Pope Leo XIII 
directed the Franciscans the world 
over to use a brown habit. 

In Mexico, four out of the five 
provinces, through necessity, it is 
said, introduced, and by permit of 
the Holy See later retained, a habit 
of bluish color, for which reason 
they were known as Frailes Azules, 
Friars in Blue. The fifth province, 
that of San Diego, embracing the- 



Friars of the Alcatarine Re- 
form, wore a habit of coffee 
(cafe) color. 

Outside these regular com- 
munities, by the time Fr. 
Serra as volunteer for Indian 
missions reached Mexico, 
three Apostolic Colleges of 
the Propagation of the Faith 
had been established for 
the training of Indian mis- 
sionaries. These commu- 
nities operated independent- 
ly of the provinces, subject 
only to the Commissary- 
General in Spain, who was 
represented in Mexico by a 
Vice-Commissary. Their 
Constitutions had been ap- 
proved by Pope Innocent 
XL In the matter of habit- 
color they strictly adhered 
to the regulations laid down 
by the Chapter-General 
named. Consequently the mem- 
bers wore a gray habit just as in 
Spain. It was one of these mission- 
ary colleges or seminaries, that of 
San Fernando at the Capital, which 
Fr. Serra with Fr. Palou and Fr. 
Crespi joined, in 1750. 

The Very Rev. Fr. Alfonso Maria 
Sanchez, O.F.M., Commissary 
General for all the Franciscans in 
Mexico, who, owing to the peculiar 
liberty of religion secured for the 
Catholics through the recognition 
of Archbandit Carranza, has taken 
refuge at Old Mission San Luis Rey, 
Cal., writes: "Los Frailes de los 
Colegios de Propaganda Fide siem- 
pre y endondequiera usaron el 
habito cenizientes en la Capital, en 
Texas, y endondequiera." "The 
Friars of the Colleges of the Prop- 
agation of the Faith always and 
everywhere used a habit of ash- 
^olor, at the Capital, in Texas, and 

'. *<» 

a * ' s 


if *5*inp 


i "&1 

- Ok 



■jL , jk- 

lip-- 1 



Fr. Junipero Serra 


In California, Fr. ,Serra and all 
the Fathers in the twenty-one Mis- 
sions, being subject to San Fernan- 
do College, wore only a gray habit. 
Early settlers laugh at the idea of 
Fr. Serra in a blue habit. 

Likewise, the Franciscans from 
the missionary College of Guada- 
lupe, Zacatecas, who came to Cali- 
fornia, in 1833, headed by the later 
Bishop Garcia Diego, traversed the 
country in a gray habit. People 
knew of no other, and never heard 
of another. The evidence to that 
effect may be seen at the Museum, 
Exposition Park, Los Angeles, 
where a habit of Fr. Francisco 
Sanchez (the "Fr. Salvadierra" in 
Mrs. Jackson's "Ramona") is pre- 
served and on exhibition. 

Fr. Zephyrin Engelhardt, o.f.m. 
Santa Barbara Mission. 




By Ft. Giles, O.F.M. 


don't care what you say," 
pouted Marion Ribeau, e- 
merging from St. Delphine's 
Tertiary Hall with a number of 
sister Tertiaries after the regular 
monthly meeting of their fraternity. 
' 'Father Roch is good and pious and 
kind and jovial and all that, but he's 
altogether too strict and old-fash- 
ioned when it comes to passing 
judgment on women's styles." 

"Why, Marion Ribeau, I'm sur- 
prised to hear you speak so dispar- 
agingly of our Reverend Director," 
exclaimed Jane Adams reprovingly, 
"and I for one think that Fr. Roch 
has very sensible ideas as to what 
we women and girls should and 
should not wear." 

"I'm of the same opinion," re- 
joined Jenny Riordan, with empha- 
sis, "and I think it would be a real 
shame if we Tertiaries didn't have 
sense enough and courage enough 
to dress decently in spite of the 
tyrannical dictates of fashion." 

"Oh, you two needn't worry, as 
you both look charming in the style 
of gowns Fr. Roch wants us to 
wear, but I must follow the fashions 
if I want to appear attractive." 

"That's all nonsense, Marion, 
and you know it," retorted Jane. 
"You'd look just as well in the 
dresses we are accustomed to wear 
and even better than in the ugly 
and improper gowns you persist in 
putting on." 

"I beg your pardon, they're not 
improper," Marion said quickly, 

her temper rising, "and my con- 
science is quite at ease on this 

"Excuse me, Marion, I did not 
mean to wound your feelings," 
Jane hurried to assure her friend, 
"but what about others?" 

' 'Let others take care of their own 
consciences and I'll look to mine," 
came Marion's very un-Tertiary 
answer. "And, as I said before, 
you and Fr. Roch can say what you 
please, I'll continue to follow the 
fashions, and dress according to my 
state in life, as our Rule expressly 
says we should." 

"I trust you'll never have reason 
to regret it, " said Jenny, as she 
and Jane parted company with 
Marion at the street crossing. 

Three days after, Marion Ribeau 
returned late at night from a birth- 
day party at the home of one of 
her friends. She was in high 
spirits, for had she not been voted 
the queen of the party and the 
most stylishly gowned young lady 
present? Entering her bedroom, 
she sank into the soft cushions of a 
large easy chair to live over again 
in sweet recollection the happy 
events of the evening. But, thor- 
oughly fatigued as she was, she 
soon began to nod and before long 
she was in the land of dreams. 

She dreamt she died and imme- 
diately after death soared aloft to 
seek admittance at the great golden 
gate of Heaven. She knocked 



rather loud and boldly at the glit- 
tering portal, in the assurance that 
St. Peter had a warm welcome in 
store for her. In response to her 
knocking, the massive door swung 
noiselessly open, and Marion almost 
lost her breath as she caught sight 
of the wonderful golden streets, 
and beheld myriads of angels and 
saints, clad in garments that ri- 
valed the rainbow in beauty and 
color, moving about from place to 
place and singing, to the accompani- 
ment of countless harps, the praises 
of the Most High. Her heart beat- 
ing with joy, she stepped forward 
to enter the dazzingly beautiful City 
of God, when she was startled by a 
gruff voice: 

''And what's your business here?" 

She turned toward the speaker, 
and saw St. Peter seated near the 
door at a table of the most precious 
marble studded with costly jewels 
of every hue. Before him lay a 
number of ponderous tomes, while 
numerous angels stood by ready to 
do his bidding. 

"Oh, dear St. Peter," Marion 
began in her most winning tones, 
although she wondered why her 
voice quivered and why St. Peter 
wore such a forbidding countenance, 
"don't you know me? Why, I'm 
Marion Ribeau. I just died a few 
minutes ago and I beg you kindly 
to admit me into the joys and glory 
of Heaven." 

"In such a dress?" asked the 
holy doorkeeper with a dark frown. 

Marion noticed now for the first 
time that she was still clothed in 
her party gown, and [she was much 
grieved that, in her hurry to leave 

the earth, she had forgotten to take 
her coat with her— the one she had 
been accustomed to wear when she 
used to visit Fr. Roch at the con- 
vent. But it was now too late, for 
St. Peter had already perceived how 
she was dressed. Still, it would 
never do to give up at once her en- 
deavors to enter Heaven, so she 
thought she would gain the good 
will of St. Peter by counting up all 
the good works she had done. 

"I led a good and pious life on 
earth, dear St. Peter," she began, 
folding her hands devoutly and 
assuming as pious an appearance as 
she could, ' 'and I used to go to holy 
Mass every morning." 

"In such a dress?" repeated St. 
Peter, his face growing darker. 

Marion acted as if she had heard 

"And almost daily to Holy Com- 

"In such a dress?" came the same 
question with increasing sterness. 

"And I often visited the poor and 
the sick and—" 

"In such a dress?" thundered St. 
Peter, for the fourth time. 

' 'Well, how could I have dressed 
otherwise?" she asked, somewhat 
piqued at the Saint's persistent 
questioning. "It was the style. I 
merely followed the fashion." 

"I know no style but modesty," 
was St. Peter's curt reply. 

This was too much for poor Mari- 
on, and she began to weep bitterly, 

"Is this the way to treat a child 
of Mary?" 

"A child of Mary?" reiterated 
the heavenly janitor, bringing down 



his clenched fist with a tremendous 
thud on the volumes before him and 
frightening the little cherubs that 
hovered near. ' 'You a child of Mary, 
the paragon of all that is pure and 
modest? You dare to tell me this 
to my face, dressed as you are in 
that immodest gown? A child of 
Mary, forsooth, that went about on 
earth to church, to the theater, to 
the parks, to parties, and on the 
public thoroughfares dressed in the 
garments of sin and shame!" 

"Oh, my God!" moaned Marion, 
covering her face with her hands. 

"And don't think that I'm mak- 
ing things worse than they are," 
he continued, taking up one of the 
great books and turning to Marion's 
record. "Just listen to what the 
Recording Angel has written about 

While he was adjusting his broad- 
rimmed spectacles and jerking ner- 
vously at his fine white beard, 
Marion noticed that all the records 
in the book he held were written in 
ugly black ink, and her heart 
with fear sank over the out- 
come of her interview with the 
stern Apostle. At last, St. Peter 
found the place and began to read 
slowly and solemnly: "Unchaste 
thoughts and looks and desires— all 
in countless number." 

"No, no, that can not be!" inter- 
rupted Marion, excitedly. "My 
thoughts and looks and desires were 
not immodest." 

"Your thoughts and desires may 
have been pure, but not those that 
you caused in others by your 
immodest attire," replied St. Peter 
stiffly. "Or do you suppose for a 

moment that people on earth go 
about blindfolded? And were you 
not taught in school that one may 
sin when one is the cause of the 
sins of others? And do you imagine 
that all men are angels in the flesh, 
so that temptations have no effect 
on them? Nonsense!" 

Then the Saint went on reading 
from the records: "Irreverences in- 
numerable against Jesus in the 
Blessed Sacrament" 

"Impossible!" cried Marion, "I 
was always so devout and recol- 
lected in church." 

"But was it not a crying sin of 
irreverence to appear in such a 
costume in church, in the presence 
of your Lord and God, where, in- 
stead of directing the minds of the 
faithful to Him in the tabernacle, 
you invited the immodest glances of 
some to your bare shoulders, and 
scandalized others by your utter 
lack of propriety?" 

Here Marion suddenly became 
unpleasantly aware of the fact that 
Fr. Roch and St. Peter seemed to 
share the same old-fashioned ideas 
regarding woman's dress, and again 
she rebuked herself for having for- 
gotten to put on her coat. 

"Didn't you have a mirror at 
home, so that you could have seen 
how improper your dresses were?" 
enquired the Saint, looking sharply 
at Marion over the rims of his 

"Indeed, we had, dear St. Peter; 
but the dresses didn't seem immo- 
dest to me," Marion replied apolo- 
getically. ' 'I considered them very 

"0 blindness of human vanity," 



exclaimed St. Peter, throwing his 
hands to his head in astonishment, 
"that an innocent young lady should 
unconsciously become a stumbling 
block for so many a young man! 
She looked into the mirror and saw 
there not sin but only beauty! 
insidious Fashion, how thoroughly 
dost thou blind those that follow 
thee! Thou art the helpmate of 
Satan, the destroyer of virtue, the 
sworn enemy of all that is pure and 
chaste ! ' ' And the venerable keeper 
of the celestial portals closed his 
book with a crash that set the bot- 
tles of golden, silver, and black ink 
fairly dancing on the table. 

By this time Marion had almost 
given up all hopes of mollifying her 
judge, when suddenly she thought 
of the many traveling bags, band- 
boxes, and trunks the angels had 
brought with them when she de- 
parted from the earth. Surely, they 
must contain the numerous good 
works she had performed during 
life, since these were not to be 
found in the book of the Recording 

"Perhaps my good works are in 
there?" she suggested humbly, 
pointing to the great pile of boxes 
and valises. 

"Open them," said the Saint 

Marion's Guardian Angel pro- 
duced a bunch of keys and proceed- 
ed to carry out St. Peter's direc- 
tions. This done, he had the 
various trunks and band-boxes 
placed before him, so that he could 
easily view the contents. 

"Good works, did you say?" 
asked St. Peter, laughing sarcasti- 

cally as the Guardian Angel, assisted 
by several others, began to take 
out the various articles— dresses, 
hats, perfumes, face powder, hand 
mirrors, powder puffs, rouge, false 
curls, rings, brooches, and a thous- 
and and one other toilet articles. 
"Good works, did you say?" he 
asked again, and. Marion, utterly 
dumbfounded on beholding the con- 
tents of her baggage, saw his face 
twitch angrily. "Nothing but 
dresses and hats and vanity articles 
galore! Oh, had you but taken a 
few of these superfluous ribbons 
and laces from the hats and placed 
them on your dresses, those boxes 
might have contained a few good 
works. As it is, you have nothing. 
You may go!" 

St. Peter waved his hand toward 
the door, and Marion turned sadly 
to quit the glorious city of the 

"Hold, what's that?" enquired 
the Saint suddenly. 

Marion looked about and saw her 
Guardian Angel take her Third 
Order scapular and cord from the 
bottom of the last trunk. 

"Well, well, well! That caps the 
climax! A young lady, claiming, no 
doubt, to be a child of St. Francis, 
and unable to wear his scapular and 
cord on account of her dress. In- 
deed, this surpasses all my experi- 
ence at the gate of Heaven," and 
the aged Saint shook his great 
white head in evident perplexity. 
Then, of a sudden, "Is this really 
your scapular, young lady?" he 

"Yes, dear St. Peter," replied 
Marion shamefacedly. 



"And you claim to be a member 
of the Third Order of St. Francis?" 

"Yes, dear St. Peter." more 
humbly than before. 

"Well, this is a unique case, and 
I suppose I will have to lay the 
matter before St. Francis himself . " 

Hereupon he called little St. Rose 
of Viterbo, Marion's patroness in 
the Third Order, who just happened 
to be passing by at the time, and 
begged her to inform her holy 
Father St. Francis that he wished to 
consult him on a matter of the 
gravest importance. After a short 
interval, St. Francis arrived accom- 
panied by St. Louis, St. Elizabeth, 
St. Elzear and St. Delphine, St. 
Rose of Viterbo, and a host of other 
saints and blessed of the Third 
Order. Marion noticed that, in 
spite of the glory that surrounded 
them, all were dressed in very poor 
garments, that were mended in 
various places. Strangest of all, 
the very patches seemed to shine 
with special splendor. 

"Excuse me, for troubling you, 
good St. Francis," began St. Peter 
in altogether a different tone 
of voice than he had used while 
speaking with Marion, "but there 
is a person here who claims to be 
one of your children. Her garments, 
however, seem to belie her words; 
for they are enough to try even my 
patience. I can't possibly admit 
her in the dress she has on, and 
we have gone all through her bag- 
gage and have found that one dress 
is worse than the other. So, what's 
to be done? She declares solemnly 
that she did not consider the 
dresses immodest, but that doesn't 

blot out from these books the count- 
less sins of scandal of which she 
has been the cause." 

"Have you anything else to say 
in your defense, my child?" asked 
St. Francis kindly. 

"Nothing, holy Father, except 
that I thought Fr. Roch was too 
strict, and that the styles were not 
so bad as he made them." 

"Foolish girl, not to give more 
credence to your Reverend Direc- 
tor," answered St. Francis reprov- 
ingly. "Now you know how vanity 
can blind the eyes of poor mortals. 
And, as it is impossible to admit 
you into the city of the all-holy God 
clad as you now are, I can only 
advise you to return to the earth 
and have other dresses made. Use 
St. Elizabeth, St. Delphine, St. 
Rose, and my other blessed children 
as your models in the choice of 
apparel, and never put on a gown 
in which you would be ashamed to 
appear before me, and in which you 
would not wish to see our heavenly 
Queen, Mary Immaculate, clothed. 
In this way you will always remain 
within the limits of decency and 
propriety. Go now, and thank God 
that he has granted you this special 
grace through the merits of your 
sainted sisters of the Third Order." 

"And thank Heaven, too," St. 
Peter interrupted, as Marion pre- 
pared to leave, "that we discovered 
your Tertiary scapular in time. 
And I would advise you to place it 
in future where it belongs— about 
your neck and not at the bottom of 
your trunk, lest you fare worse the 
next time." 

Marion, thoroughly frightened at 



the threatening look on St. Peter's 
face as he spoke these parting 
words, hastened to make her 
departure, entirely forgetting to 
thank St. Francis for his timely 
intervention. As she came to the 
door, it opered of itself and 

in walked her mother exclaiming: 
"Marion Ribeau! Have you 

actually been sleeping in that chair 

all night?" 
Marion opened wide her eyes and 

for an instant could not realize 

where she was. At last it dawned 

on her that she had been dreaming. 
Mumbling an incoherent excuse 
about being so tired after the party, 
she dismissed her mother with the 
assurance that she would soon be 
down for breakfast. 

After her mother had gone,. 
Marion fell on her knees and thank- 
ed God from her heart that he had 
opened her eyes so completely to 
the vanity of the world, and she 
solemnly promised him then and 
there that neither Fr. Roch, nor St. 
Francis, nor St. Peter would ever 
again in future have reason to com- 
plain about her garments. 


The little Indian girl stood on the railway platform, and a group of 
restless travelers, glad of whatever broke the monotony, had gathered in 
a circle about her, examining her wares. On every hand the desert 
stretched away, meeting the bare, black mountains, their sides scarred 
by gorges, and barren of vegetation. Against this somber background 
the bright clothing of the Indian maid showed to good advantage. 

"You pay two prices for what you buy here," said the man with 
his hat on one side, who had the air of knowing it all. "But the tourist 
is robbed everywhere. You might as well make up your mind to be 
cheated in the first place." 

"This is no cheat," the Indian girl protested. "I make the bas- 
kets myself, and they take me days." 

"Oh, of course, they all declare they are selling cheap," said the 
man with his hat on one side. "And why shouldn't they cheat if they 
can? I'd do the same in their places." He winked at a man on the other 
side of the crowd and laughed unpleasantly. 

The next remark of the Indian girl was unexpected. ' 'For what 
shall it profit a man,' " she said, in slow, painstaking English, ' "if he shall 
gain the whole world, and lose his own soul?' That is what they taught 
us at the mission school, and I will not lie that I may sell my baskets, 
even though I go hungry." 

It was a silent company that climbed aboard the Pullman at the 
conductor's signal "It wasn't long for a sermon," said the man with his 
hat on one side, "but it's the kind of one you can't forget in a hurry." 
— Catholic News. 


An edifying letter was received a short time since at the Franciscan 
monastery in Metz, Germany, by one of the young clerics from his broth- 
er who took part in the terrible campaign of the Carpathians. He wrote: 
"Perhaps we will soon have to encounter the dangers of battle again; but 
with brave and undaunted hearts we will fulfill the task imposed on us." 
Then he enquires about his dear ones at home, and continues: "Also in 
our breast there beats a heart warm for those whom we were forced to 
leave. My dear brother, please write me a letter that I may have some- 
thing again from dear hands. Did you write to mother that you are on 
the point of being enlisted? Alas! another blow for mother's loving heart! 
May God give ear to her prayer and grant her the joy of seeing her chil- 
dren once more. Still, should the good God have destined one of us as a 
sacrifice, then may he deign to choose me, and preserve you, my dear 
brother, for his sacred service, so that as a priest of God you may one day 
perform your duties fully and entirely for the salvation of souls." The 
young man who penned these lines was wounded last fall on the feast of 
All Saints and died six days later. 



It was after the year 1217, when the sons of St. Francis began to 
spread over the whole of Europe, that a few friars, unknown, indeed, to 
the world but greatly loved of God, made their way to the royal city of 
Toledo, in Spain. Here they were given a small convent outside the 
walls and quite remote from the city. One day, as the nobles of the town 
were enjoying the excitement of a bull fight, as is customary in that 
country, two friars passed the place and begged for an alms. One of the 
nobles replied, on hearing their request, "Brother, if thou wishest to 
seize yonder bull, he is thine for the fc>ve of Jesus Christ." Then 
he added with the other noblemen, "Yes, Brother, if thou dost succeed 
in taking the steer, we will give thee both it and this plot of ground where- 
on to build a convent." The friar, piously recommending himself to God 
and to St. Francis, went boldly toward the indomitable and infuriated 
animal and took it by the horns. At once the bull became as gentle as a 
lamb, and permitted the friar to lead him about as he pleased. Rejoicing 
greatly in the Lord, the Brother cried out, "My lords, the bull is ours as 
well as the plot of ground." Filled with awe at the great miracle 
wrought before their eyes, the nobles gladly kept their promise. 

Now this property adjoined the royal palace, and the queen fre- 
quently saw the friars from the windows of her apartments. But being 
a haughty and worldly-minded woman, she could not look at them with- 
out experiencing disgust over their abject poverty and deep humility. 


It happened that once, as the Brother questor went on his usual rounds 
to beg bread for the friars, the queen glancing through her window be- 
held a wicker basket covered with fine napkins descending from the sky 
and hovering near the door of the convent. Suddenly a youth of marve- 
lous beauty appeared, who took the basket and gave the bread to the 
Brother porter to lay before the brethren as they sat at table. 

Astonished beyond measure by what she saw and realizing from 
the miracle the great sanctity of the poor despised religious, the queen 
immediately despatched a servant to the convent and begged to be given 
some of the heavenly bread. The friars willingly gave her the two re- 
maining loaves, which she received with due reverence. Part of the 
miraculous bread she gave to several sick persons to eat, and they were 
at once restored to health, while the other portion of the bread she put 
aside with her other relics. Cherishing now the greatest love and affec- 
tion for the friars, whom she had hitherto despised, the queen requested 
the king to present them with the palace, to do with as they pleased. 
The pious king generously acceded to her petition and gave the palace to 
the brethren as a convent, and the plot of land they had received from 
the nobles served thenceforth as their garden. —Analecta Franciscana. 



Brother Leo once saw in a dream how preparations were being 
made for divine judgment. In a large field, while the angels were sound- 
ing the trumpets, a countless multitude of all nations assembled. And 
behold! two ladders, one white, the other red, extending from earth to 
heaven, were placed at the two ends of the field. On the top of the red 
ladder, stood Christ as if in great anger; somewhat below him was St. 
Francis. Descending a little from the ladder, the Seraphic Father called 
aloud to his brethren saying, "Come, brethren, come, approach the; 
Lord, who summons you. Have confidence, fear not." Thereupon:, 
many brethren followed the admonition of their father, and began 
to ascend the red ladder. But during their ascent, one of them 
fell from the third rung, another from the fourth, another from the: 
tenth, others from the middle, and others from the very summit 
Now St. Francis touched with compassion at this great mishap of his: 
friars, pleaded with the Judge in their behalf. But Christ showed his 
hands and side. The wounds seemed to be renewed and blood flowed 
from them. "Behold!" he said, "what thy brethren have done unto me." 
But St. Francis continued to ask mercy for his sons, and after a short 
time he descended a little from the red ladder exclaiming, "Have confi- 
dence, brethren, do not despair. Hasten yonder to the white ladder and 
ascend, because there you will be received, and by it you will enter 
Heaven." While the brethren hurried to follow the advice of their holy 
father, lo! the Blessed Virgin appeared at the summit of the white ladder; 
she received the brethren kindly, and forthwith they entered the king- 
dom of God. — Analecta Franciscana. 




If St. Francis were alive to-day, he would not only go about preaching 
but support the press whenever and wherever he should be able to do so. 
In the spring of 1215, Francis suffered from a severe attack of fever. It 
was then, his biographers tell us, that the Saint, unable to preach, was 
moved by the zeal that devoured him, to put his message into writing. 
As a result, we have a long letter from his pen, addressed ' 'to all Christi- 
ans, religious, clerics, and laics, men and women, to all who dwell in the 
whole world." He begins his letter with the words: 

"Being the servant of all, I am bound to serve all and to administer 
the balm-bearing words of my God. Wherefore, considering in my mind 
that, because of the infirmity and weakness of my body, I can not visit 
each one personally, I propose by this present letter and message to offer 
you the words of our Lord Jesus Christ who is the Word of the Father 
and the words of the Holy Ghost which are 'spirit and life.' " 

Here is a simplicity in the superscription and opening words of the 
letter characteristic of the Middle Ages. Then was the time when men 
believed that if they had a good idea or a deep feeling on any subject, the 
world at large had but to learn of this idea or feeling and it would imme- 
diately adopt it. That St. Francis was not mistaken in the people of his 
times, may be learned from the fact that hardly was the letter published 
when its contents were devoured with great avidity by great and small, 
by rich and poor. 

Whether the people of our own day would receive his message with 
the same enthusiasm, is beside the question. The point we are trying to 
make is this: if St. Francis, already in the thirteenth century, thought 
it worth while to take up the pen in the service of mankind, how much 
more readily would he do so to-day when the facilities for communicating 
one's thoughts are innumerable and the possibilities of benefiting others 

As followers of St. Francis and partakers of his spirit, Tertiaries 
should bear in mind that they have a very strict duty to perform in re- 
gard to the press. Their Rule obliges them "to promote pious practices 
and all that is good." And Pope Pius X expressly enjoins on them not 
only to read what is written in defence of religion but work to have such 
writings spread. The business of supporting the good press and of com- 
bating the evil press is a vast one and needs the cooperation of many. 
Let each fraternity study the particular needs of its community, and let 
each Tertiary study his own capacity. Then let them decide on a definite 
plan of action, and we assure them that their efforts for the spread of 
truth and for the benefit of others will not be in vain. In fact, there are 
few works of charity that are easier to perform and at the same time 
surer of results. 


Devotions are helpful and even necessary to lead a spiritual life. 
Without the Mass, for instance, we should forget the Sacrifice consum- 
mated for our salvation on Calvary; without Confession we should live in 


sin, unmindful of the danger of eternal perdition; without the Blessed 
Eucharist we should faint by the wayside; without indulgences we should 
make little reparation for our sins; without holy images and symbols we 
should give little thought to things spiritual and divine. But in selecting 
devotions we should take care not to magnify or multiply unduly what is 
merely accidental. We must not ' 'pass over the great mysteries of re- 
ligion," to use the words of Cardinal Vaughan, "for devotional practices, 
that appeal more directly to the senses. Much injury has been done to 
souls, both within and without the Church, by a neglect of what is solid 
and fundamental." 

There is a class of namby-pamby Catholics— every parish has its 
quota of them— devoted to the frivolous pursuit of what is novel and 
sentimental in religion as well as in other things. They are ready to 
affiliate with every pious society or confraternity just so long as it is new, 
and they are prepared to adopt any devotion if only they can find therein 
something sweetly mawkish. This type of Catholic is thus described in 
the Imitation of Christ: "Some carry their devotion in books, some in pic- 
tures, and some in outward signs and figures. Some have Me in their 
mouths but little in their hearts. Many run to divers places to visit the 
relics of the Saints, marvel at the records of their lives, gaze at the noble 
temples built in their honor, and kiss their sacred bones wrapped in gold 
and silks. Oftentimes in these things men are moved with curiosity and 
the novelty of the sight and hardly any amendment of life is the result. 
They are Christ's true followers who lay out their entire life to improv- 
ment and amendment." 

It has been well said that what sufficed to sanctify the Apostles and 
the early Christians should not be neglected or diluted by the faithful of 
modern times. Yet, it does sometimes happen, as we may see with our 
own eyes, that the great truths of religion are neglected for something 
that is purely accidental, that sweetmeats are substituted for solid food, 
and that pious practices which are good in themselves are rendered en- 
ervating and dissipating by their multiplicity and excess. Such neglect 
has "generated," as Cardinal Vaughan again says, "a superstitious and 
foolish type of character, lacking depth and strength, and, as a conse- 
quence, has alienated many from the Church which, they say, is a nurs- 
ery for women and children." 

<5* * <%> 


It has become quite the vogue with some Catholics to blame the 
avowed enemies of the Church for all the evil that exists in the world. 
If the Catholic Church were free to exert her influence, they say, Cathol- 
icism would stand vindicated before the world, and the world would be 
forced to embrace it. This form of reasoning, besides being not quite 
conclusive, is altogether nugatory. For, it is useless to inveigh against 
others if there is no hope of making them realize their guilt. Besides, 
have we not reason to strike our own breasts? Is it not written some- 
where, "Destruction is thy own, Israel"? and again, "Thy humiliation 
is in the midst of thee"? 

We have the authority of the Vatican Council for it that the tendency 
of the times is, by means of rationalism or naturalism, to drive Christ out 
of the hearts and life and morals of the people and to substitute the reign 


of nature and reason. Unfortunately, also many a son of the Church has 
allowed himself to be led astray. Thus it happens that they enervate the 
truths of revelation, impair the Catholic spirit and imbibe altogether 
novel ideas. They confound nature and grace, mix human knowledge and 
divine faith, distort the true sense of the doctrines of faith, and thus 
themselves greatly imperil the true faith. 

These strictures of the Church are as true now as when they were 
first made. Therefore, it is of no avail to make the wicked world respon- 
sible for all the evils of the time. It is useless also to expect help from 
God alone without any effort on our part. He will not send us an angel 
from heaven to show us how we can help ourselves. Neither will he raise 
up among us a legion of saints to renew the face of the earth. We do 
not deny that the world is sorely in need of saints. But, as we are now 
disposed, not even Enoch and Elias could hope for much success among 
us. We should be the first to thwart their efforts and regard them as 
unwelcome reformers and troublesome fanatics bent on destroying by their 
blind zeal our own work of reconciliation with the world. 

Under such circumstances, we need not be surprised, if our age is so 
lamentably poor in saints and other great men. Indeed, why should Al- 
mighty God send us saints if we have no room nor appreciation for them? 
If we only knew wherein consists our true strength and honor, we should 
not ask for miracles and wish for saints. We should ourselves become 
saints. What more could we need or desire to become saints? God's 
grace and his Church are all-sufficient. He is with her to the end of the 
world. To her he has entrusted all truth. She is the pillar and ground 
of truth. His spirit and his truth will not depart from her. She has the 
innate power to renew herself and all those that receive her spirit. 

Therefore, whoever wishes to undergo this process of self- renovation, 
must embrace and cling to the Church with all the powers of his mind 
and will and with all the enthusiasm of his heart. He must become one 
with the Church, as a grafted branch becomes one with the stem from 
which it draws its life and nourishment. In other words, he must in all 
things think, feel and act in union with the Church. Let Catholics re- 
member that all true reform, like charity, begins at home. Once, they 
have learnt this lesson, they will cease to complain of the faults of others 
and will give more attention to their own. 

<i> <i> <i* 


Under the title, "What's Behind It All?" the Very Rev. John J. Dunn, 
Chancellor of the Archdiocese of New York, has contributed an article 
to the Extension Magazine on the New York Charities Investigation that 
has attracted so much attention the country over. In this article, he lays 
the blame where it belongs, at the door of a number of crafty politicians who 
are striving to gain control of the Catholic charitable institutions, and fail- 
ing in their purpose are trying to vent their spleen on those by whom 
they have been thwarted. 

After naming a number of more or less charitable associations as 
parties to the conspiracy against the Catholic child-caring institutions of 
the city, Father Dunn says: "There is one thing more 'behind it all'. It 
is a grievous thing to have to say it, but there is no use denying or blink- 
ing it: It is the revival of bigotry. It is here, not dead, as we had hoped, 


but alive and to be reckoned with. How far it will go toward breaking 
up the cordial relations existing among institutional workers of all faiths, 
remains to be seen. We hope and pray it has already spent itself, and 
that when this storm is all over, we may have a lasting peace." 

We echo a fervent Amen, but we are loath to say that we can not share 
Father Dunn's hopes for lasting peace. Bigotry, like the fabled Hydra, 
is many-headed. So long as it is carefully nursed by large bodies of 
citizens to further their own political aspirations, it will be sure to 
recrudesce, no matter how serious the wounds it receives in the battle 
against justice and truth. The movement for state inspection, if not 
state control, of private institutions, charitable as well as educational, is 
gaining ground rapidly, and unless Catholics everywhere rise like one man 
in defence of them, it may not be long before these institutions are 
altogether a thing of the past. Catholics should not allow themselves to 
be browbeaten by certain loudmouthed persons who love to pose as social 
reformers but who are in reality nothing but impudent meddlers or wily 
politicians. They should be told in plain English to mind their own 
business. It is a mistake to suppose that such persons can be silenced by 
throwing open to them the doors of Catholic institutions. In fact, we 
never could understand why privately owned houses should be so ready to 
invite public inspection and so anxious to submit to the annoyances en- 
tailed thereby. We think they would serve their interests far better if, 
instead of hanging out the "All Welcome" sign, they would post a notice, 
"No Admittance to Cranks and Bigots." We, therefore, heartily concur 
with Father Dunn when he says, "All that Catholic institutions demand 
is justice, and that in full measure. They do not ask more, but they will 

not accept less." 

* * * 


Vacation is on the wane, and to many a Catholic fathe